{"id":25974,"date":"2022-09-24T11:23:42","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T16:23:42","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-luke-241-2\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T11:23:42","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T16:23:42","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-luke-241-2","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-luke-241-2\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Luke 24:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> Now upon the first [day] of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain [others] with them. <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> Now<\/em> ] Rather, <strong> But.<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em> very early in the morning<\/em> ] Literally, <strong> at deep dawn, i.e.<\/strong> at the earliest morning twilight, &lsquo;while it was yet dark&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>), though the sun began to rise before they reached the tomb (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span> <em> ).<\/em> St John mentions only Mary of Magdala (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>); St Matthew adds Mary, mother of James (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>); St Mark adds Salome (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span>); and St Luke Joanna, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>. They may have gone singly or in small groups, the Marys being separate from the others. There is no discrepancy in the different narratives, although, as we might have expected, they are fragmentary and seem to reflect the varied and tumultuous emotions of those who were the first to see the Lord. The Easter music, as Lange says, is not &lsquo;a monotonous chorale&rsquo; but an impassioned fugue.<\/p>\n<p><em> and certain others with the?n<\/em> ] These words are probably spurious, not being in  , B, C, L.<\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\">See the notes at <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-11<\/span>.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-10<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>The first Easter morning<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The realm of nature a symbol of the realm of grace.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The gloomy night. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The much-promising dawn. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The breaking day. (<em>Van Oosterzee.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The first pilgrims to the Holy Sepulchre<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> How mournful they go thither. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> How joyful they return. (<em>Van Oosterzee.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Easter brightness<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>How on Easter morning it began to be bright&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> In the garden. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> In human hearts. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> Over the cross. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> For the world. <\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> In the realm of the dead. (<em>Van Oosterzee.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Easter morning<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The first rays of the glory of Christ in the dawn of the Easter morning. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The stone rolled away. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The glittering angels. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The hastening women. (<em>Arndt.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The open grave<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The open grave of the Risen One&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> An arch of His triumph. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> A bow of peace denoting heavenly favour and grace. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> A door of life for the resurrection of our spirit and our body. (<em>Hofacker.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Easter among the graves<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The stone of the curse Ye rolled away therefrom. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> There dwell angels therein. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The dead are gone out therefrom. (<em>Rantenberg.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The Easter festival<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A festival of&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The most glorious joy. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The most glorious victory. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The most glorious faith. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> The most glorious hope. (<em>Schmid.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The Lords Day<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Stations on the line of your journey are not your journeys end, but each one brings you nearer. A haven is not home; but it is a place of quiet and rest, where the rough waves are stayed. A garden is a piece of common land, and yet it has ceased to be common land; it is an effort to regain paradise. A bud is not a flower, but it is the promise of a flower. Such are the Lords Days; the worlds week tempts you to sell your soul to the flesh and the world. The Lords Day calls you to remembrance, and begs you rather to sacrifice earth to heaven and time to eternity, than heaven to earth and eternity to time. The six days not only chain you as captives of the earth, but do their best to keep the prison doors shut, that you may forget the way out. The Lords Day sets before you an open door. Samson has carried the gates away. The Lords Day summons you to the threshold of your house of bondage to look forth into immortality&#8211;your immortality. The true Lords Day is the eternal life; but a type of it is given to you on earth, that you may be refreshed in the body with the anticipation of the great freedom wherewith the Lord will make you free. (<em>J. Pulsford.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Why seek ye the living among the dead?&#8211;<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The living not among the dead<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>THE FACT ANNOUNCED BY THE ANGEL IS, AS WE CAN SEE WHEN WE LOOK BACK ON IT, AMONG THE BEST ATTESTED IN HUMAN HISTORY. For forty days the apostles continually saw Jesus Christ risen, touched Him, spoke with Him, ate add drank with Him as before His death. They staked everything upon this fact. It was to them a fact of experience. One or two people may be hallucinated, but not a multitude. A large number of people will not easily be so swayed by a single interest or a single passion as to believe simultaneously in a story that has no foundation in fact. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>The fact of the resurrection is the ground of THE REMONSTRANCE of the angels with the holy women&#8211;Why seek ye the living among the dead? But is this question applicable only to them during that pause when they felt the shock of the empty tomb? Let us consider. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> First of all, then, it would seem that we may literally seek the living among the dead if we seek Christ in a Christianity, so termed, which denies the resurrection. If Christs body never left the grave, if it has somewhere mingled with the dust of earth, then, however we may be attracted by His moral teaching, we have no ground for hoping in Him as our Redeemer: there is nothing to prove that He was the Son of God in the way He pointed out, or that He has established any new relation between earth and heaven. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> But nearly the same thing may happen in cases where the resurrection is not denied, but, nevertheless, men fail to see what habits of thought about our Lord it involves. His life is continued on among us; only its conditions are changed. Lo, I am with you alway, etc. I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore. To think of Him as only one of the great teachers of the world, who have come and disappeared, is to lose sight of the significance of His resurrection from the grave; it is to rank Him in thought with men whose eminence has not saved them from the lot of mortality, and whose dust has long since mouldered in the tomb. It is to lose sight of the line which parts the superhuman from the human. It is to seek the living among the dead. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> Yet more literally do we seek the living among the dead, if without formally rejecting Christianity we give the best of our thought, of our heart, of our enthusiasm, to systems of thought, or to modes of feeling, which Jesus Christ has set aside. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> We may not be tempted in these ways to seek the living among the dead teachers or dead elements of old or untrustworthy ways of thinking. But there is a risk of our doing so, certainly not less serious and very much more common, to which we are all exposed. As you know, our Lords resurrection is a moral as well as an intellectual power. While it convinces us of the truth of Christianity it creates in us the Christian life. We are risen with Christ. The moral resurrection of Christians is a fact of experience. Resurrection from the grip of bad habits, from the charnel-house of bad passions, resurrection from the enervation, corruption, and decay of bad thoughts, bad words, bad deeds, to a new life with Christ, to the life of warm and pure affections, the life of a ready and vigorous will, of a firm and buoyant hope, of a clear strong faith, of a wide and tender charity. But, as a matter of fact, how do we risen Christians really act? We fall back, willingly or wilfully, into the very habits we have renounced. Our repentance is too often like the Lent of Louis the Fourteenth; it is a paroxysm, followed, almost as a matter of course, by the relapse of Easter. To do the great French monarch justice, he did not expect to find Christs presence in sin and worldliness, as do they who complain of the intellectual difficulties of faith and prayer, while their lives are disposed of in such a manner, that it would be wonderful indeed if faith and prayer could escape suffocation in that chaos of everything save the things which suggest God. (<em>Canon Liddon.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Christ, a quickening Spirit<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Observe how Christs resurrection harmonizes with the history of His birth. Others have all been born in sin, after Adams own likeness, in his image, and, being born in sin, they are heirs to corruption. But when the Word of Life was manifested in our flesh, the Holy Ghost displayed that creative hand by which, in the beginning, Eve was formed; and the Holy Child, thus conceived by the power of the Highest, was (as the history shows) immortal even in His mortal nature, clear from all infection of the forbidden fruit, so far aa to be sinless and incorruptible. Therefore, though He was liable to death, it was impossible He should be holden of it. Death might overpower, but it could not keep possession; it had no dominion over Him. He was, in the words of the text, the Living among the dead. And hence His rising from the dead may be said to have evinced His Divine origin. Such is the connection between Christs birth and resurrection; and more than this might be ventured concerning His incorrupt nature were it not better to avoid all risk of trespassing upon that reverence with which we are bound to regard it. Something might be said concerning His personal appearance, which seems to have borne the marks of one who was not tainted with birth-sin. Men could scarce keep from worshipping Him. When the Pharisees sent to seize Him, all the officers, on His merely acknowledging Himself to be Him whom they sought, fell backwards from His presence to the ground. They were scared as brutes are said to be by the voice of man. Thus, being created in Gods image, He was the second Adam: and much more than Adam in His secret nature, which beamed through His tabernacle of flesh with awful purity and brightness even in the days of His humiliation. The first man was of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> And if such was His visible Majesty, while tie yet was subject to temptation, infirmity, and pain, much more abundant was the manifestation of His Godhead when He was risen from the dead. Then the Divine essence streamed forth (so to say) on every side, and environed His Manhood as in a cloud of glory. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> He ascended into heaven, that He might plead our cause with the Father <span class='bible'>Heb 7:25<\/span>). Yet we must not suppose that in leaving us He closed the gracious economy of His Incarnation, and withdrew the ministration of His incorruptible Manhood from His work of loving mercy towards us. The Holy One of God was ordained, not only to die for us, but also to be the beginning of a new creation unto holiness in our sinful race; to refashion soul and body after His own likeness, that they might be raised up together, and sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Blessed for ever be His holy name! before He went away He remembered our necessity, and completed His work, bequeathing to us a special mode of approaching Him, a holy mystery, in which we receive (we know not how) the virtue of that heavenly body, which is the life of all that believe. This is the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, in which Christ is evidently set forth crucified among us; that we, feasting upon the sacrifice, may be partakers of the Divine nature. (<em>J. H. Newman, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Easter good news<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>We take THE ANGELS DECLARATION first as the grand truth here&#8211;He is risen! Who is thus risen? Who was dead, and has thus sprung from the grave to life? It is Christ Jesus the Lord, who died for our sins, is risen for our justification. The Saviour is no more a sufferer; His sacrificial deed is done. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> How deeply instructive and interesting is the Gospel history of this great resurrection miracle! Take this great truth away from the Church, all faith is then vain, all hope destroyed, and the whole majestic building of Christianity falls and crumbles into ruins for ever. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> We delight, then, to go with these godly women to the tomb of Christ, and while, perhaps, we bring too some humble offering of pure hearts to Him, to find how little it is needed, while we hear some glad tidings of His power, and rejoice in His risen glory. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>THE ANGELS EXPOSTULATION. This may be considered as twofold. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> As a gentle reproof for want of faith. With all their praiseworthy affection for Christ, even when dead, these devout women, last at the cross, and first at the sepulchre, showed great forgetfulness of the Redeemers words, and their want of faith, as of the other disciples, appears thus gently reproved. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> This is a faithful expostulation to Christians even now. True religion gives gladness, not deep gloom. (<em>J. G. Angley, M. A.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The Lord is risen indeed<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>CERTAIN INSTRUCTIVE MEMORIES which gather around the place where Jesus slept with the rich in His death. Though He is not there, He assuredly once was there, for He was crucified, dead, and buried. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> He has left in the grave the spices. We will not start back with horror from the chambers of the dead, for the Lord Himself has traversed them, and where He goes no terror abides. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The Master also left His grave-clothes behind Him. What if I say He left them to be the hangings of the royal bedchamber, wherein His saints fall asleep? See how He has curtained our last bed! <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> He left in the tomb the napkin that was about His head. Let mourners use it to wipe away their tears. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> He left angels behind Him in the grave. Angels are both the servitors of living saints and the custodians of their dust. <\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> What else did our Well-beloved leave behind Him? He left an open passage from the tomb, for the stone was rolled away; doorless is that house of death. Our Samson has pulled up the posts and carried away the gates of the grave with all their bars. The key is taken from the girdle of death, and is held in the hand of the Prince of Life. As Peter, when he was visited by the angel, found his chains fall from off him, while iron gates opened to him of their own accord, so shall the saints find ready escape at the resurrection morning. One thing else I venture to mention as left by my Lord in His forsaken tomb. I visited some few months ago several of the large columbaria which are to be found outside the gates of Rome. You enter a large square building, sunk in the earth, and descend by many steps, and as you descend, you observe on the four sides of the great chamber innumerable little pigeon-holes, in which are the ashes of tens of thousands of departed persons. Usually in front of each compartment prepared for the reception of the ashes stands a lamp. I have seen hundreds, if not thousands, of these lamps, but they are all unlit, and indeed do not appear ever to have carried light; they shed no ray upon the darkness of death. But now our Lord has gone into the tomb and illuminated it with His presence, the lamp of His love is our guide through the gloom. Jesus has brought life and immortality to light by the gospel; and now in the dove-cotes, where Christians nestle, there is light; yea, in every cemetery there is a light which shall burn through the watches of earths night till the day break and the shadows flee away, and the resurrection morn shall dawn. So then the empty tomb of the Saviour leaves us many sweet reflections, which we will treasure up for our instruction. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>Our text expressly speaks of VAIN SEARCHES. Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen. There are places where seekers after Jesus should not expect to find Him, however diligent may he their search, however sincere their desire. You cannot find a man where he is not, and there are some spots where Christ never will be discovered. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> In the grave of ceremonialism. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Among the tombs of moral reformation. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> In the law. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> In human nature. <\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> In philosophy. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>We will again change our strain and consider, in the third place, UNSUITABLE ABODES. The angels said to the women, He is not here, but is risen. As much as to say&#8211;since He is alive He does not abide here. Ye are risen in Christ, ye ought not to dwell in the grave. I shall now speak to those who, to all intents and purposes, live in the sepulchre, though they are risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Some of these are excellent people, but their temperament, and perhaps their mistaken convictions of duty, lead them to be perpetually gloomy and desponding. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Another sort of people seem to dwell among the tombs: I mean Christians&#8211;and I trust real Christians&#8211;who are very, very worldly. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> Once more on this point, a subject more grievous still, there are some professors who live in the dead.house of sin. Yet they say that they are Christs people. Nay, I will not say they live in it, but they do what, perhaps, is worse&#8211;they go to sin to find their pleasures. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>IV. <\/strong>I want to warn you against UNREASONABLE SERVICES. Those good people to whom the angels said, He is not here, but is risen, were bearing a load, and what were they carrying? What is Joanna carrying, and her servants, and Mary, what are they carrying? Why, white linen, and what else? Pounds of spices, the most precious they could buy. What are they going to do? Ah, if an angel could laugh, I should think he must have smiled-as he found they were coming to embalm Christ. Why, He is not here; and, what is more, He is not dead, He does not want any embalming, He is alive. In other ways a great many fussy people do the same thing. See how they come forward in defence of the gospel. It has been discovered by geology and by arithmetic that Moses was wrong. Straightway many go out to defend Jesus Christ. They argue for the gospel, and apologize for it, as if it were now a little out of date, and we must try to bring it round to suit modern discoveries and the philosophies of the present period. That seems to me exactly like coming up with your linen and precious spices to wrap Him in. Take them away. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>V. <\/strong>THE AMAZING NEWS which these good women received&#8211;He is not here, but He is risen. This was amazing news to His enemies. They said, We have killed Him&#8211;we have put Him in the tomb; it is all over with Him. A-ha! Scribe, Pharisee, priest, what have you done? Your work is all undone, for He is risen! It was amazing news for Satan. He no doubt dreamed that he had destroyed the Saviour, but He is risen! What a thrill went through all the regions of hell! What news it was for the grave! Now was it utterly destroyed, and death had lost his sting! What news it was for trembling saints. He is risen indeed. They plucked up courage, and they said, The good cause is the right one still, and it will conquer, for our Christ is still alive at its head. It was good news for sinners. Ay, it is good news for every sinner here. Christ is alive; if you seek Him He will be found of you. He is not a dead Christ to whom I point you to-day. He is risen; and He is able to save to the uttermost them that come unto God by Him. (<em>C. H. Spurgeon.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The resurrection of Christ<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Let us consider, first, the evidences, and, second, the purposes of the second life of Jesus&#8211;the life after the crucifixion. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>AS TO THE EVIDENCES OF CHRISTS RESURRECTION, THERE ARE BOTH EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL LINES OF PROOF WHICH GUARD THIS GREAT AND SUBLIME DOCTRINE OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Jesus Christ actually died. A million and a half of awe-stricken witnesses saw Him die. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The second fact in the series of proofs is that Christ was buried. Interment is not often granted to crucified criminals. But Providence overruled the sordidness of the cautious scribes and priests, in order to multiply the witnesses to the resurrection. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The next fact is that the sepulchre somehow or other was emptied on the third day. How came the sepulchre to be emptied? There are only two theories. The rulers said the body was stolen out of it. The disciples said the body had risen from it. It is manifest that the enemies would not steal the body of Christ, and how improbable it is that His disciples should have done it. How could it have been done by twelve men against sixty, when Jerusalem was filled with an excited crowd, when the moon shone clearly in a cloudless oriental sky? No; it cannot be believed, and we are driven back therefore to the theory that He actually rose. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> The internal evidence is equally convincing. Consider the existence and the spread of persecution for the testimony as to the resurrection of Christ. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>Consider THE PRACTICAL PURPOSES WHICH THE RESURRECTION IS INTENDED TO WORK OUT IN OURSELVES. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> It is a manifestation, a vindication of ancient prophecy and of the personal character of the Messiah as well. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> It is a seal of the acceptance of the sacrifice of Jesus, and by consequence of infinite moment to confirm the hopes of the world. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> It is an earnest of our own rising, a pledge of immortality for the race for which the Second Adam died. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> Look at the resurrection as an encouragement. There is a great error, brethren, in Christendom just now, and that is that we believe in a dead Christ. He is not dead, He is living&#8211;living to listen to your prayers, living to forgive your sins. (<em>W. M. Punshon, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The living Christ<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>A SURPRISING FACT. Jesus among the dead! <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The Saviours perfect humanity. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The Saviours perfect identity with the cause of man. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>A MORE SURPRISING FACT. Jesus no longer among the dead! <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> His mission to the tomb was accomplished. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> His vision of immortality was realized. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The true object of faith was secured. (<em>The Weekly Pulpit.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>An Easter sermon<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RESURRECTION. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> If Jesus really died and then rose from the dead, materialism is completely overthrown. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Pantheism receives its death-blow with the establishment of Christs resurrection. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> All far-reaching scepticism is undermined. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>THE FACT OF THE RESURRECTION. Conclusion: <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> We should live less in tombs. The grave is not half as large as we think. No life is buried there. Everything Christ-like is risen. Let life, not death, be our companion. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> We must trust Christ implicitly. The living way has been set before us. He who is the life of the world has lighted its highway from the cradle, not to, but through the tomb. (<em>D. O. Clark.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The living dead<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>THE DEAD ARE THE LIVING. Language, which is more accustomed and adapted to express the appearances than the realities of things, leads us astray very much when we use the phrase the dead as if it expressed the continuance of the condition into which men pass in the act of dissolution. It misleads us no less, when we use it as if it expressed in itself the whole truth even as to that act of dissolution. The dead and the living are not names of two classes which exclude each other. Much rather, there are none who are dead. Oh, how solemnly sometimes that thought comes up before us, that all those past generations which have stormed across this earth of ours, and then have fallen into still forgetfulness, live yet. Somewhere at this very instant, they now verily are! We say, they were, they have been. There are no have beens! Life is life for ever. To be is eternal being. Every man that has died is at this instant in the full possession of all his faculties, in the intensest exercise of all his capacities, standing somewhere in Gods great universe, ringed with the sense of Gods presence, and feeling in every fibre of his being that life, which comes after death, is not less real, but more real; not less great, but more great; not less full or intense, but more full and intense, than the mingled life which, lived here on earth, was a centre of life surrounded with a crust and circumference of mortality. The dead are the living. They lived whilst they died; and after they die, they live on for ever. And so we can look upon that ending of life, and say, it is a very small thing; it only cuts off the fringes of my life, it does not touch me at all. It only plays round about the husk, and does not get at the core. It only strips off the circumferential mortality, but the soul rises up untouched by it, and shakes the bands of death from off its immortal arms, and flutters the stain of death from off its budding wings, and rises fuller of life because of death, and mightier in its vitality in the very act of submitting the body to the law, Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. Touching but a part of the being, and touching that but for a moment, death is no state, it is an act. It is not a condition, it is a transition. Men speak about life as a narrow neck of land, betwixt two unbounded seas: they had better speak about death as that. It is an isthmus, narrow and almost impalpable, on which, for one brief instant, the soul poises itself; whilst behind it there lies the inland lake of past being, and before it the shoreless ocean of future life, all lighted with the glory of God, and making music as it breaks even upon these dark, rough rocks. Death is but a passage. It is not a house, it is only a vestibule. The grave has a door on its inner side. God has taken our dead to Himself, and we ought not to think (if we would think as the Bible speaks) of death as being anything else than the transitory thing which breaks down the brazen walls and lets us into liberty. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>SINCE THEY HAVE DIED, THEY LIVE A BETTER LIFE THAN OURS. In what particulars is their life now higher than it was? First, they have close fellowship with Christ; then, they are separated from this present body of weakness, of dishonour, of corruption; then, they are withdrawn from all the trouble, and toil, and care of this present life; and then, and not least, surely, they have death behind them, not having that awful figure standing on their horizon waiting for them to come up with it I These are some of the elements of life of the sainted dead. What a wondrous advance on the life, of earth they reveal if we think of them I They who have died in Christ live a fuller and a nobler life, by the very dropping away of the body; a fuller and a nobler life by the very cessation of care, change, strife and struggle; and, above all, a fuller and nobler life, because they sleep in Jesus, and are gathered into His bosom, and wake with Him yonder beneath the altar, clothed in white robes, and with palms in their hands, waiting the adoption, to wit, the redemption of the body. For though death be a progress&#8211;a progress to the spiritual existence; though death be a birth to a higher and nobler state; though it be the gate of life, fuller and better than any which we possess; though the present state of the departed in Christ is a state of calm blessedness, a state of perfect communion, a state of rest and satisfaction; yet it is not the final and perfect state, either. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>THE BETTER LIFE, WHICH THE DEAD IN CHRIST ARE LIVING NOW, LEADS ON TO A STILL FULLER LIFE when they get back their glorified bodies. The perfection of man is, body, soul, and spirit. That is man, as God made him. The spirit perfected, the soul perfected, without the bodily life, is but part of the whole. For the future world, in all its glory, we have the firm basis laid that it, too, is to be in a real sense a material world, where men once more are to possess bodies as they did before, only bodies through which the spirit shall work conscious of no disproportion, bodies which shall be fit servants and adequate organs of the immortal souls within, bodies which shall never break down, bodies which shall never hem in nor refuse to obey the spirits that dwell in them, but which shall add to their power, and deepen their blessedness, and draw them closer to the God whom they serve and the Christ after the likeness of whose glorious body they are fashioned and conformed. Body, soul, and spirit,&#8211;the old combination which was on earth is to be the perfect humanity of heaven. We have nothing to say, now and here, about what that bodily condition may be&#8211;about the differences and the identities between it and our present earthly house of this tabernacle. Only this we know&#8211;reverse all the weakness of flesh, and you get some faint notion of the glorious body. Why, then, seek the living among the dead? God giveth His beloved sleep; and in that peaceful sleep, realities, not dreams, come round their quiet rest, and fill their conscious spirits and their happy hearts with blessedness and fellowship. (<em>A. Maclaren, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>A present Christ<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>THE TENDENCY TO THINK OF CHRIST AS PAST RATHER THAN PRESENT. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> In His work of redemption. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> In His converting power. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> In His Pentecostal influences. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> In His administration of earthly affairs. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>THE HARMFUL EFFECTS OF THIS TENDENCY upon the Church, collectively and individually, when indulged. <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> It tends to the exaltation of the purely dogmatic over the practical and experimental confession of Christ. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> It encourages the substitution of speculative theories of Christs atoning work, for the actual power and continuance of that work itself in its application to human needs. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> It deprives the Church of its great incentive to an active co-operation in the saving work of the Redeemer. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>THE GROUNDS AND THE CONCLUSIONS of the higher and absolutely true view of Jesus Christ as personally present at all times with His people, in the power and richness of His Divine life. His promise, Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world. Observe therefore&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The necessity and comfort of habitually thinking of Christ as personally with us in the present varied needs and trials and duties of life. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The cheering prospect that death will only set us free, as it set Him free, from the restraints and limitations of this mixed world, and usher us into a state of boundless spiritual activity. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The uniqueness and authority of the gospel of Christ as the revelation of this life of the spirit, and as the power which can effectually save us from the fear and power of death. (<em>H. R. Harris.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Christ is risen<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>Christ is risen, and THE LAST OPPOSING MONARCHY HAS FALLEN. Death reigns no more. Sin has been vanquished by Christs Cross, and the empire of the Prince of Darkness has been for ever destroyed. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>He has risen, and His OWN DIVINE WORDS HAVE BEEN FULFILLED. Christ claimed to be supernatural in every sphere of being. Easter substantiates His claim to mastery over death. If this promise has been fulfilled, so will all others be. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>He has risen, and THE DEAD HAVE NOT PERISHED. Personal immortality for each of us, and reunion with the loved and lost. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>IV. <\/strong>Christ is risen, and NO LASTING CHRISTIAN CHURCH CAN REST ON A CLOSED TOMB. (<em>W. M. Statham, B. A.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The resurrection of Christ<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>As the resurrection of Christ is believed chiefly on the authority of His disciples, it is desirable to inquire respecting the circumstances in which they spoke. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>THEY DID NOT EXPECT THAT HE WOULD RISE FROM THE DEAD, NOR BELIEVE THAT HE HAD RISEN, EVEN WHEN IT WAS TOLD TO THEM. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>THEY COULD GAIN NOTHING BY ASSERTING IT, IF IT WERE UNTRUE. As a consequence of declaring His resurrection, they could foresee only affliction, reproach, and death. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>THE DISCIPLES WERE AS WELL QUALIFIED AS ANY OTHER MEN, TO KNOW WHETHER THE THINGS WHICH THEY AFFIRMED WERE SO. The subjects respecting which they testified were cognizable by the senses. Had they been dark, abstruse principles&#8211;had they been some rare phenomena in the material world, but removed from inspection by the several senses, there would have been reason for suspecting their capacity to know, and fully to comprehend them. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>IV. <\/strong>CHRIST APPEARED TO THEM MANY TIMES. Not once or twice only, but so often as to leave no room for doubt. <\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>V. <\/strong>There is one more circumstance which gives weight to the evidence that He had risen. This relates to THE MANNER IN WHICH HE AT VARIOUS TIMES APPEARED to His disciples and others, who were associated with Him. The circumstances in which mens imaginations are wrought into the belief that they have seen spirits, are very peculiar. Except in cases of disease, they are not infested with these unfounded notions in open day, and in the society of their friends. The regions of the dead, the burial places of our acquaintance, and the scenes of some tragical event, are the favoured retreats of these terrors. But never in the enjoyment of health, in open day, and amongst tried friends, have men been known to be afflicted by these creations of their own minds. Now, it was not in scenes like these that Christ appeared to His disciples. And in most of these circumstances it is utterly impossible for the imaginations of men to form images which they might mistake for living beings. Nothing but a living man could perform the various things which the disciples have attributed to Christ. In conclusion: <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Christs resurrection must have been a matter of great joy to His disciples. Now, instead of looking forward only to days of shame, and years of disgrace, they began to anticipate glory, and honour, and immortality. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The resurrection of Christ establishes the truth of Christianity. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The resurrection of Christ is a victory over the power of death. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> If our resurrection be demonstrably established by the resurrection of Christ, it becomes us to be cautious how we use these bodies in the present life. (<em>J. Foot, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Lessons<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> In the fact of Christs resurrection we have the great proof of His Divine mission, and a call to submit to Him as our teacher and Lord. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Let us improve this event as a demonstration that Christs sacrifice was accepted, and an encouragement to trust in His righteousness for justification. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The resurrection of Christ is connected with the observance of the first day of the week as the Christian Sabbath. <\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> Let us see that this event has its proper purifying effect on our heart and conduct. We are called to be conformed to the image of Christ in general, and we are particularly called to be conformed to Him in His death and resurrection. <\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> The resurrection of Jesus Christ presents the pattern and pledge of the happy and glorious resurrection of all His followers. There will be a resurrection both of the just and of the unjust. <\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> The resurrection of Christ should keep us in mind that we shall stand before Him as our judge. (<em>James Foote, M. A.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Angels as remembrancers<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>But now it should be more carefully observed that this reminding the women of what had been said to them by Christ is probably but an example of what continually occurs in the ministration of angels. The great object of our discourse is to illustrate this ministration, to give it something of a tangible character; and we gladly seize on the circumstance of the angels recalling to the minds of the women things which had been heard, because it seems to place under a practical point of view what is too generally considered mere useless speculation. And though we do not indeed look for any precise repetition of the scene given in our text, for angels do not now take visible shapes in order to commune with men, we know not why we should not ascribe to angelic ministration facts accurately similar, if not as palpable, proceeding from supernatural agency. We think that we shall be borne out by the experience of every believer in Christ when we affirm that texts of Scripture are often suddenly and mysteriously brought into the mind, texts which have not perhaps recently engaged our attention, but which are most nicely suited to our circumstances, or which furnish most precisely the material then needed by our wants. There will enter into the spirit of a Christian, on whom has fallen some unexpected temptation, a passage of the Bible which is just as a weapon wherewith to foil his assailant; or, if it be an unlookedfor difficulty into which he is plunged, the occurring verses will be those best adapted for counsel and guidance; or, if it be some fearful trouble with which he is visited, then will there pass through all the chambers of the sou] gracious declarations which the inspired writers will seem to have uttered and registered on purpose for himself. And it may be that the Christian will observe nothing peculiar in this; there may appear to him nothing but an effort of memory, roused and acted on by the circumstances in which he is placed; and he may consider it as natural that suitable passages should throng into his mind, as that he should remember an event at the place where he knows it to have happened. But let him ask himself whether he is not, on the other hand, often conscious of the intrusion into his soul of what is base and defiling? Whether, if he happen to have heard the jeer and the blasphemy, the parody on sacred things, or the insult upon moral, they will not be frequently recurring to his mind? recurring, too, at moments when there is least to provoke them, and when it had been most his endeavour to gather round him an atmosphere of what is sacred and pure. And we never scruple to give it as a matter of consolation to a Christian, harassed by these vile invasions of his soul, that he may justly ascribe them to the agency of the devil; wicked angels inject into the mind the foul and polluting quotation; and there is not necessarily any sin in receiving it, though there must be if we give it entertainment in place of casting it instantly out. But why should we be so ready to go for explanation to the power of memory, and the force of circumstances, when apposite texts occur to the mind, and then resolve into Satanic agency the profanation of the spirit with what is blasphemous and base. It were far more consistent to admit a spiritual influence in the one case as well as in the other; to suppose that, if evil angels syllable to the soul what may have been heard or read of revolting and impure, good angels breathe into its recesses the sacred words, not perhaps recently perused, but which apply most accurately to our existing condition. We do not wish to draw you away, in the least degree, from the truth that the eternal uncreated Spirit of God alone, the Holy Ghost, is the author of our sanctification, the infuser into us of the principle of Divine life, and He only is able to overrule our wills, to penetrate the deepest secrets of our hearts, and to rectify our most inward faculties. But surely it does not infringe the office of the Holy Ghost to suppose, with Bishop Bull, that good angels may, and often do, as instruments of the Divine goodness, powerfully operate upon our fancies and imaginations, and thereby prompt us to pious thoughts, affections, and actions. They were angels, as you will remember, which came and ministered to our Lord after He had been exposed in the wilderness to extraordinary assaults from the devil. He had the Spirit without measure; but, nevertheless, as though to mark to us the agency which this Spirit is often pleased to employ, it was in and through angels that consolation was imparted; even as, in the dread hour of His last conflict with the powers of darkness, there appeared an angel unto Him from heaven, strengthening Him. Not only, therefore, can I regard it as credible that angels stir up our torpid memories and bring truths to our recollection, as they did to the women at the sepulchre of Christ&#8211;I can rejoice in it as fraught with consolation, because showing that a created instrumentality is used by the Holy Ghost in the renewing our nature. And surely it may well excite gladness that there is around the Christian the guardianship of heavenly hosts; that, whilst his pathway is thronged by malignant spirits, whose only effort is to involve him in their everlasting shame, it is also thronged by ministers of grace, who long to have him as their companion in the presence of God; for there is thus what we might almost dare to call a visible array of power on our side, and we may take all that confidence which should result from being actually permitted to look on the antagonists, and to see that there are more with us than there are against. But it is hardly possible to read these words of the angels and not to feel how reproachfully they must have fallen on the ears of the women! how they must have upbraided them with want of attention and of faith. For had they but listened heedfully to what Christ had said, and had they but given due credence to His words, they would have come in triumph to welcome the living, in place of mournfully with spices to embalm the dead. But God dealt more graciously with these women than their inattention, or want of faith, had deserved; He caused the words to be brought to their remembrance, whilst they might yet inspire confidence, though they could hardly fail also to excite bitter contrition. (<em>H. Melvill, B. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Risen<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A rising Saviour demands a rising life. For remember, brethren, there are two laws. One law, by which all men gravitate, like a stone, to the earth&#8211;another law, equally strong, the law of grace, by which every renewed man is placed under the attractive influence of an ascending power, by which he must be always drawn higher and higher. For just as when a man, lying upon the ground, gets up and stands upright, his upright posture draws up with it all his limbs, so in the mystical body of Jesus Christ, the risen Head necessarily draws up all the mystical members. The process of elevation is one which, beginning at a mans conversion to God, goes on day by day, hour by hour, in his tastes, in his judgments, in his affections, in his habits. First it is spiritual, then it is material. Now, in the rising spirit of the man, first he sees higher and higher elevations of being, and gradually fits for the fellowship of the saints and the presence of God. And presently, on that great Easter morning of the resurrection, in his restored body, when it shall wake up, and rise satisfied with its Redeemers likeness, made pure and ethereal enough to soar, and blend and co-operate with the spirit in all its holy and eternal exercises. But what I wish to impress upon you now is, that this series in the ever-ascending scale begins now; that there is, as every believer fee]s, a daily dying, so there is also, as our baptism tells us, a daily resurrection. It is always well to take advantage of particular seasons to do particular proper things. Now to-day the proper thing is to rise, to get up higher. This Easter day ought not to pass without every one of us beginning with some new affection, some new work. (<em>J. Vaughan, M. A.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XXIV. <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The women coming early to the sepulchre on the first day of the<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>week, bringing their spices, find the stone rolled away, and<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>the tomb empty<\/I>, 1-3.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They see a vision of angels, who announce Christ&#8217;s resurrection<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   4-8.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The women return and tell this to the eleven<\/I>, 9, 10.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They believe not, but Peter goes and examines the tomb<\/I>, 11, 12.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Christ, unknown, appears to two of the disciples who were going<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>to Emmaus, and converses with them<\/I>, 13-29.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>While they are eating together, he makes himself known, and<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>immediately disappears<\/I>, 30, 31.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They return to Jerusalem, and announce his resurrection to the<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>rest of the disciples<\/I>, 32-35.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Jesus himself appears to them, and gives them the fullest proof<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>of the reality of his resurrection<\/I>, 36-43.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He preaches to them, and gives them the promise of the Holy<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>Spirit<\/I>, 44-49.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He takes them to Bethany, and ascends to heaven in their sight<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   50, 51.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They worship him, and return to Jerusalem<\/I>, 52, 53. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XXIV.<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>Bringing the spices<\/B><\/I>] To embalm the body of our Lord: but Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea had done this before the body was laid in the tomb. See <span class='bible'>Joh 19:39-40<\/span>. But there was a second embalming found necessary: the first must have been hastily and imperfectly performed; the spices now brought by the women were intended to complete the preceding operation.<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> <I><B>And certain others with them.<\/B><\/I>] This clause is wanting in BCL, two others; <I>Coptic, AEthiopic, Vulgate<\/I>, and in all the <I>Itala<\/I> except two. <I>Dionysius Alexandrinus<\/I>, and <I>Eusebius<\/I> also omit it. The omission is approved by Mill, Bengel, Wetstein, Griesbach, and others. Bishop Pearce thinks it should be left out for the following reasons:<\/P> <P> 1. &#8220;They who came to the sepulchre, as is here said, being the same with those who, in <span class='bible'>Lu 23:55<\/span>, are called <I>the women which came with him from Galilee<\/I>, there was no room for Luke (I think) to add as here, <I>and some others<\/I> came <I>with them<\/I>; because the words in <span class='bible'>Lu 23:55<\/span>, to which these refer, include all that can be supposed to be designed by the words in question.<\/P> <P> 2. Luke has named no particular woman here, and therefore he could not add <I>and some others<\/I>, &amp;c., these words necessarily requiring that the names of the women should have preceded, as is the case in <span class='bible'>Lu 24:10<\/span>, where, when Mary Magdalene, the other Mary, and Joanna, had been named, it is very rightly added, <I>and other women<\/I> <I>that were with them<\/I>.&#8221;<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses were the two women that took up their seat right over against the sepulchre, to see where Christ was laid, <span class='bible'>Mat 27:61<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 15:47<\/span>. They had bought spices some time of that day after they knew he must die, or else they bought them immediately after his burial, as they went home, for they rested on the sabbath day. They had now got some others into their society, and came very early upon the first day of the week, <\/P> <P>(See Poole on &#8220;<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>&#8220;, as to the particular time), intending to show their last act of love to their friend by embalming his body. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Now upon the first day of the week<\/strong>,&#8230;. On which day it appears by what follows, Christ rose from the dead, and which was the third day from his death, and so verified the Scriptures, and his own predictions:<\/p>\n<p><strong>very early in the morning<\/strong>; just as light began to spring, the day to dawn, and break; the first appearance of the morning; when it first began to dawn;<\/p>\n<p><strong>when it was yet dark<\/strong>, as in <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span> and so read the Syriac and Persic versions here; and the Ethiopic version, &#8220;while it was yet night&#8221;: this must be understood of the time when the women set out from the city, or suburbs; for by that time they got to the sepulchre it was at sunrise, <span class='bible'>Mr 16:2<\/span> and shows their great love, zeal, and devotion for Christ, and great courage and fearlessness to go out of the city at such a time, without any man with them, and to a grave:<\/p>\n<p><strong>they came unto the sepulchre<\/strong>, where Christ was laid; that is, the women who came with Christ from Galilee, and who had observed where, and how his body was interred:<\/p>\n<p><strong>bringing the spices which they had prepared<\/strong>; on the sabbath eve, to anoint the body, but were prevented by reason of the sabbath; see<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Lu 23:56<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong>and certain others with them<\/strong>; that is, other women; besides Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of Joses, and Salome, and other Galilean women, there were other Jerusalem women, or of Bethany, it may be, Mary, and Martha, the sisters of Lazarus, and of the parts adjacent: this clause is left out in the Vulgate Latin, and Ethiopic versions, and in one ancient copy of Beza&#8217;s; but is retained in the Syriac, Arabic, and Persic versions.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">The Resurrection.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border-top: none;border-bottom: 1px solid #ffffff;border-left: none;border-right: none;padding: 0in;font-style: normal;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <BR> <\/P> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-style: normal;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <BR> <\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR> <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Now upon the first <I>day<\/I> of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain <I>others<\/I> with them. &nbsp; 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. &nbsp; 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. &nbsp; 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: &nbsp; 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down <I>their<\/I> faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? &nbsp; 6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, &nbsp; 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. &nbsp; 8 And they remembered his words, &nbsp; 9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. &nbsp; 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary <I>the mother<\/I> of James, and other <I>women that were<\/I> with them, which told these things unto the apostles. &nbsp; 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. &nbsp; 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; The manner of the re-uniting of Christ&#8217;s soul and body in his resurrection is a mystery, one of the <I>secret things<\/I> that <I>belong not to us;<\/I> but the <I>infallible proofs<\/I> of his resurrection, that he did indeed rise from the dead, and was thereby proved to be the Son of God, are <I>things revealed, which belong to us and to our children.<\/I> Some of them we have here in these verses, which relate the same story for substance that we had in Matthew and Mark.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. We have here the affection and respect which the good women that had followed Christ showed to him, after he was dead and buried, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>. As soon as ever they could, after the sabbath was over, they <I>came to the sepulchre,<\/I> to embalm his body, not to take it out of the linen in which Joseph had wrapped it, but to anoint the head and face, and perhaps the wounded hands and feet, and to scatter sweet spices upon and about the body; as it is usual with us to strew flowers about the dead bodies and graves of our friends, only to show our good-will towards the taking off the deformity of death if we could, and to make them somewhat the less loathsome to those that are about them. The zeal of these good women for Christ did continue. The spices which they had prepared the evening before the sabbath, at a great expense, they did not, upon second thoughts, when they had slept upon it, dispose of otherwise, suggesting, <I>To what purpose is this waste?<\/I> but they brought them to the sepulchre on the morning after the sabbath, early, very early. It is a rule of charity, <I>Every man, according as he purposes in his heart, so let him give,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> 2 Cor. ix. 7<\/I><\/span>. What is prepared for Christ, let it be used for him. Notice is taken of the names of these women, <I>Mary Magdalene,<\/I> and <I>Joanna,<\/I> and <I>Mary<\/I> the mother of James; grave matronly women, it should seem, they were. Notice is also taken of certain others with them, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span>, and again, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>. These, who had not joined in preparing the spices, would yet go along with them to the sepulchre; as if the number of Christ&#8217;s friends increased when he was dead, <span class='bible'>Joh 12:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 12:32<\/span>. The daughters of Jerusalem, when they saw how inquisitive the souse was after her Beloved, were desirous to seek him with her (<span class='bible'>Cant. vi. 1<\/span>), so were these <I>other women.<\/I> The zeal of some provokes others.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. The surprise they were in, when they found the stone rolled away and the grave empty (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:3<\/span>); they were <I>much perplexed<\/I> at that (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>) which they had much reason to rejoice in, that <I>the stone was rolled away from the sepulchre<\/I> (by which it appeared that he had a legal discharge, and leave to come out), and that they <I>found not the body of the Lord Jesus,<\/I> by which it appeared that he had made us of his discharge and was come out. Note, Good Christians often perplex themselves about that with which they should comfort and encourage themselves.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. The plain account which they had of Christ&#8217;s resurrection from two angels, who appeared to them <I>in shining garments,<\/I> not only white, but bright, and casting a lustre about them. They first saw <I>one<\/I> angel without the sepulchre, who presently <I>went in,<\/I> and sat with another angel in the sepulchre, <I>one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain;<\/I> so the evangelists may be reconciled. The women, when they saw the angels, <I>were afraid<\/I> lest they had some ill news for them; but, instead of enquiring of them, they <I>bowed down their faces to the earth,<\/I> to look for their dear Master in the grave. They would rather find him in his <I>grave-clothes<\/I> than angels themselves in their <I>shining garments.<\/I> A dying Jesus has more beauty in the eyes of a believer than angels themselves. These women, like the spouse, when found by the watchman (and angels are called <I>watchers<\/I>), enter not into any other conversation with them than this, <I>Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?<\/I> Now here, 1. They upbraid the women with the absurdity of the search they were making: <I>Why seek ye the living among the dead?<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Witness is hereby given to Christ that he is <I>living,<\/I> of him <I>it is witnessed that he liveth<\/I> (<span class='bible'>Heb. vii. 8<\/span>), and it is the comfort of all the saints, <I>I know that my Redeemer liveth;<\/I> for because he lives we shall live also. But a reproof is given to those that look for him <I>among the dead,<\/I>&#8211;that look for him among the dead heroes that the Gentiles worshipped, as if he were but like one of them,&#8211;that look for him in an image, or a crucifix, the work of men&#8217;s hands, or among unwritten tradition and the inventions of men; and indeed all they that expect happiness and satisfaction in the creature, or perfection in this imperfect state, may be said to <I>seek the living among the dead.<\/I> 2. They assure them that he is risen from the dead (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 6<\/span>): &#8220;<I>He is not here, but is risen,<\/I> is risen by his own power; he has quitted his grace, to return no more to it.&#8221; These angels were competent witnesses, for they had been sent express from heaven with orders for his discharge. And we are sure that their record is true; they durst not tell a lie. 3. They refer them to his own words: <I>Remember what he spoke to you, when he was yet in Galilee.<\/I> If they had duly believed and observed the prediction of it, they would easily have believed the thing itself when it came to pass; and therefore, that the tidings might not be such a surprise to them and they seemed to be, the angels repeat to them what Christ had often said in their hearing, <I>The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men,<\/I> and though it was done by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, yet they that did it were not the less <I>sinful<\/I> for doing it. He told them that he <I>must be crucified.<\/I> Surely they could not forget that which they had with so much concern seen fulfilled; and would not this bring to their mind that which always followed, <I>The third day he shall rise again?<\/I> Observe, These angels from heaven bring not any <I>new gospel,<\/I> but put them in mind, as the angels of the churches do, of the sayings of Christ, and teach them how to improve and apply them.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; IV. Their satisfaction in this account, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 8<\/span>. The women seemed to acquiesce; they <I>remembered his words,<\/I> when they were thus put in mind of them, and thence concluded that if he was risen it was not more than they had reason to expect; and now they were ashamed of the preparations they had made to embalm on the third day <I>him<\/I> who had often said that he would on the third day rise again. Note, A seasonable remembrance of the words of Christ will help us to a right understanding of his providence.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; V. The report they brought of this to the apostles: <I>They returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest<\/I> of Christ&#8217;s disciples, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 9<\/span>. It does not appear that they were together in a body; they were <I>scattered every one to his own,<\/I> perhaps scarcely two or three of them together in the same lodgings, but one went to some of them and another to others of them, so that in a little time, that morning, they all had notice of it. But we are told (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 11<\/span>) how the report was received: <I>Their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.<\/I> They thought it was only the fancy of the women, and imputed it to the power of imagination; for they also had forgotten Christ&#8217;s words, and wanted to be put in mind of them, not only what he had said to them in Galilee some time ago, but what he had said very lately, in the night wherein he was betrayed: <I>Again a little while, and ye shall see me. I will see you again.<\/I> One cannot but be amazed at the stupidity of these disciples,&#8211;who had themselves so often professed that they believed Christ to be the Son of God and the true Messiah, had been so often told that he must die and rise again, and then enter into his glory, had seen him more than once raise the dead,&#8211;that they should be so backward to believe in his raising himself. Surely it would seem the less strange to them, when hereafter this complaint would justly be taken up <I>by them,<\/I> to remember that there was a time when it might justly have been taken up against them, <I>Who hath believed our report?<\/I><\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; VI. The enquiry which Peter made hereupon, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 12<\/span>. It was Mary Magdalene that brought the report to him, as appears, <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:2<\/span>, where this story of his running to the sepulchre is more particularly related. 1. Peter hastened to the sepulchre upon the report, perhaps ashamed of himself, to think that Mary Magdalene should have been there before him; and yet, perhaps, he had not been so ready to go thither now if the women had not told him, among other things, that <I>the watch was fled.<\/I> Many that are <I>swift-footed<\/I> enough when there is no danger are but <I>cow-hearted<\/I> when there is. Peter now <I>ran to the sepulchre,<\/I> who but the other day <I>ran from his Master.<\/I> 2. He looked into the sepulchre, and took notice how orderly the linen clothes in which Christ was wrapped were taken off, and folded up, and laid by themselves, but the body gone. He was very particular in making his observations, as if he would rather credit his own eyes than the testimony of the angels. 3. He went away, as he thought, not much the wiser, <I>wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.<\/I> Had he remembered the words of Christ, even this was enough to satisfy him that he was risen from the dead; but, having forgotten them, he is only amazed with the thing, and knows not what to make of it. There is many a thing puzzling and perplexing to us which would be both plain and profitable if we did but rightly understand the words of Christ, and had them ready to us.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> <B>At early dawn <\/B> (<span class='_800000'><SPAN LANG=\"el-GR\"> <\/SPAN><\/span>). Genitive of time. Literally, at deep dawn. The adjective <span class='_800000'><SPAN LANG=\"el-GR\"><\/SPAN><\/span> (deep) was often used of time. This very idiom occurs in Aristophanes, Plato, et cetera. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span> adds &#8220;while it was yet dark.&#8221; That is, when they started, for the sun was risen when they arrived (<span class='bible'>Mr 16:2<\/span>).<\/P> <P><B>Which they had prepared <\/B> (<span class='_800000'><SPAN LANG=\"el-GR\"> <\/SPAN><\/span>). <span class='bible'>Mr 16:1<\/span> notes that they bought other spices after the sabbath was over besides those which they already had (<span class='bible'>Lu 23:56<\/span>). <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Robertson&#8217;s Word Pictures in the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P>Very early in the morning [<span class='_800000'><SPAN LANG=\"el-GR\"> ] <\/SPAN><\/span>. Lit., at deep dawn, or the dawn being deep. It is not uncommon in Greek to find baquv, deep, used of time; as deep or late evening. Plutarch says of Alexander, that he supped &#8220;at deep evening;&#8221; i e., late at night. Philo says that the Hebrews crossed the Red Sea &#8220;about deep dawn (as here), while others were yet in bed.&#8221; So Socrates, in prison, asks Crito the time of day. He replies, orqrov baquv, the dawn is deep, i e. breaking (Plato, &#8220;Crito,&#8221; 43). <\/P> <P>4 &#8211; 8. Compare <span class='bible'>Mt 28:5 &#8211; 7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mr 16:5 &#8211; 7<\/span>.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Vincent&#8217;s Word Studies in the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>THE RESURRECTION NEWS ABOUT JESUS V. 1-12<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1)<strong>&#8220;Now upon the first day of the week,&#8221; <\/strong>(te de mia ton sabbaton) &#8220;Then the -first of the week,&#8221; of the sabbath, of the seven days of the feast, <span class='bible'>Mar 16:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>. It was the first Lord&#8217;s Day of the New Covenant age.<\/p>\n<p>2) <strong>&#8220;Very early in the morning,&#8221; <\/strong>(Orthou batheos) &#8220;While it was still very early,&#8221; at early dawn or &#8220;dead-dawn,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span>, before sunrise.<\/p>\n<p>3) <strong>&#8220;They came unto the sepulchre,&#8221; <\/strong>(epi to mnema elthon) &#8220;The came upon the tomb location,&#8221; the women who had followed Him and ministered to Him, from Galilee, <span class='bible'>Luk 23:55-56<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 15:40-41<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>4) <strong>&#8220;Bringing the spices,&#8221; <\/strong>(pherousai aromata) &#8220;Carrying spices,&#8221; the sweet spices and ointments they had prepared for His embalming, which never occurred, <span class='bible'>Luk 23:55<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>5) <strong>&#8220;Which they had prepared, and certain others with them.&#8221; <\/strong>(ha hetoimasen) &#8220;Which they had already prepared,&#8221; after having seen where He had been laid, <span class='bible'>Mar 15:47<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 27:61<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><em>CRITICAL NOTES<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1<\/span>. <strong>Very early in the morning<\/strong>.Rather, at early dawn (R.V.); lit. deep dawn. <strong>And certain others with them<\/strong>.Omit these words; omitted in R.V. Probably a harmonistic insertion.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:4<\/span>. <strong>Two men<\/strong>.<em>I.e.<\/em>, men in appearance. <strong>Shining garments<\/strong>.Rather, dazzling apparel (R.V.); the word shining literally meaning flashing.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:5<\/span>. <strong>The living<\/strong>.The ground of the rebuke lies in the designation applied to our Lord, the Living One (absolutely)He who hath <em>life in Himself<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Joh. 5:26<\/span>), and of whom it is elsewhere said, that God raised Him up; having loosed the pains of death, because it was not possible that He should be holden of it.<em>Speakers Commentary<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:6<\/span>. <strong>Yet in Galilee<\/strong>.These were women from Galilee to whom the angels spoke (see chap. <span class='bible'>Luk. 23:55<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:7<\/span>. <strong>Sinful men<\/strong>.The Gentiles (chap. <span class='bible'>Luk. 18:32<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:11<\/span>. <strong>Idle tales<\/strong>.R.V. idle talk.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:12<\/span>. <strong>Then arose Peter<\/strong>, etc.This verse is omitted by one of the great uncial MSS., D., but is no doubt genuine. <strong>Departed, wondering in Himself<\/strong>.Rather, departed to his home, wondering, etc. The change arises from connecting the phrase translated in himself with departed and not with wondering, and rendering it by to his home.<\/p>\n<p><em>MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.<\/em><em><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-12<\/span><\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>The Empty Tomb<\/em>.None of the evangelists describe the rising of Jesus from the dead, but all of them assign it to an hour early in the morning of the first day of the week, before the visit of the women to the tomb where He had lain. They came to the place as the day began to dawn, but Jesus had already left the tomb. The rising of the Sun of Righteousness anticipated the dawn of the natural day. Three classes of persons are here mentioned as having relationship with Christ, each possessing special characteristicsthe women, the angels, and the apostles.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The love of the women<\/strong>.As soon as the Sabbath was past and the darkness of the night was about to give way to the coming day, the band of holy women assembled together and set out for the tomb, carrying the spices with which they proposed to anoint the body of their Lord. Love to Him made them regardless of their own comfort, and generous in their gifts to Him, and drew them together into holy fellowship one with another. Bountiful provision had been made by others already for embalming the body of Jesus, but they will not be satisfied unless they are allowed to join in showing this last mark of affection for Him. It is the motive that animates us that gives value to the offerings we make to God or the services we seek to render to our fellows. Love to Christ is the one strong emotion that distinguishes these women all through the incident here recorded, but in the course of the strange experience through which they passed many other emotions and feelings rose to the surface. On their way to the tomb they were anxious about being able to carry through the work on which they were bent. The stone that sealed the tomb was large, and they wondered who would roll it away for them. Yet, after all, the obstacle existed only in their imaginations, for when they reached the tomb the stone was rolled away. In like manner many of the obstacles that our imaginations conjure up as likely to hinder our service of Christ or of our fellows disappear of themselves if we press on resolutely in the path of duty. Feelings of surprise, perplexity, and fear filled their minds when they came to the tomb and found it open and empty, and had a vision of angels; but these feelings were succeeded by great joy as they realised the fact that He whose lifeless body they had come to embalm had risen from the dead, in accordance with the prophetic words He had spoken in Galilee, but which they had been unable to understand. Love to Jesus kept alive a spark of faith within their hearts, and they gradually attained to that spirituality of mind which enabled them to grasp spiritual truths and to understand the deep significance both of Christs death and of His resurrection. In obedience to a very natural impulse they hastened to convey the news of the resurrection to their fellow-disciples. Yet, as often afterwards in the experience of those who proclaim the gospel, their message did not win immediate credence; the faith which filled their hearts did not find entrance to those of others, and the tidings they brought seemed as idle tales. In their disappointment the words of the prophet may well have recurred to their minds, Lord, who hath believed our report?<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The kindly ministrations of the angels<\/strong>.As angels heralded the birth of the Saviour, so was it fitting that they should herald His rising from the dead. On the one occasion their message was that He who was Lord of all had deigned to assume our nature and appear in fashion as a man; now they proclaim Him as the conqueror of death, and as having entered into a glorified existence and delivered from the weaknesses and limitations of the condition which he had for a time accepted. They appear as guardians of the tomb where He had lain, and reveal, by their words and manner, their deep interest in the mystery of the redemption of the human race by the sufferings and death of their Divine Lord. They can scarcely understand the slowness of these disciples in comprehending the great fact of the resurrection, and their words are almost a reproofHow could it be thought that the Living One could remain among the dead, or could be long holden of the bands of death? Very beautiful and tender is the way in which the minds of the disciples are gradually prepared to receive the assurance that Christ had indeed risen. Had He appeared to them at once in living form, as they journeyed to the tomb, or had He presented Himself to them at the instant they stood by it and found it empty, the sudden shock of wonder and joy might have been too great for them; but in His love He caused the truth to distil slowly into their minds. First, the sight of the empty tomb prepared them for some great event that had happened, and then the message of the angel filled their hearts with wonder, joy, and hope. It is as we are able to bear it that spiritual truth is communicated to us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The unbelief of the apostles<\/strong>.Blameworthy as was the reception which the apostles gave to the first tidings of the resurrection, their unbelief shows us that nothing but the actual fact of Christs having risen from the dead could have produced the change in them which they subsequently underwent. Men whose minds were so unprepared for the event were not likely to have been the subjects of hallucination. Their doubt tends to the more confirmation of our faith. One indication of incredulity is that the apostles did not go at once and in a body to verify the reports which the women had brought them. St. Luke speaks merely of St. Peter as setting out to visit the tomb, while the fourth evangelist tells us that he himself was the only one who accompanied him. The intensity of feeling which animated him is indicated in his running to the tomb. He who had sinned so grievously against his Master is not afraid at the thought of the possibility of meeting Him, for his mind is cleansed and strengthened, and his love quickened, by the genuineness of his repentance. He saw that the tomb was empty, and that the grave-clothes were carefully folded up and laid aside. It cannot be that enemies have violated the sanctity of the grave and taken away the body. Can it be after all that the tidings the women brought are true, and that these signs of deliberation and care indicate that the Lord, come to life again, has divested Himself of the habiliments of the grave, as no longer fit for Him? Yet a little while and the wonder which this sight has aroused will be dissolved in joy, as the penitent apostle again beholds the face of his Master. The last time he saw Jesus was at the moment when he was strenuously denying that He knew the Man;then Jesus turned and looked on Peter. The circumstances and emotions of this first interview between the disciple and the Lord after the resurrection are not revealed to us; they are a secret, known only to them. Holy reticence concerning the most sacred moments of our lives is not inconsistent with full and open testimony to the Saviour.<\/p>\n<p><em>SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS ON <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-12<\/span><\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-3<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The love and devotion manifested by these holy women<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>(1) In their visiting the tomb at early dawn; and <br \/>(2) in the preparations they had made for embalming the body of their Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Their surprise and distress at finding the tomb open and the body of the Lord Jesus no longer in it<\/strong>.That which should have given them encouragement and hope was only a ground of anxiety and sorrow.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:4<\/span>. <em>Much perplexed<\/em>.Parallel between the announcement of the Nativity and that of the Resurrection. <\/p>\n<p>1. On both occasions heavenly visitants speak words of encouragement and hope to anxious, expectant souls. <br \/>2. On both occasions attendant circumstances are related at length, but a veil of mystery hangs over the beginning of the Incarnation and of the Resurrection of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p><em>Two men<\/em>.The supposed discrepancies in the number of the angels seen near the sepulchre of Jesus are effectively dealt with in the well-known words of Lessing: The evangelists do not count the angels. The whole grave, the whole region round about the grave, was invisibly swarming with angels. There were not only two angels, like a pair of grenadiers who are left behind in front of the quarters of the departed general; there were millions of them. They appeared, not always one and the same, not always the same two; sometimes this one appears, sometimes that; sometimes at this place, sometimes at that; sometimes alone, sometimes in company; sometimes they said this, sometimes they said that.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:5-6<\/span>. <em>The Living not Among the Dead<\/em><\/p>\n<p>1. A gentle remonstrance. <br \/>2. The announcement of a fact.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:5<\/span>. <em>The living<\/em>.The <em>Living One<\/em> and the Cause of life, for He said, I am the Resurrection and the Life (<span class='bible'>Joh. 11:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>The Living Sought Among the Dead<\/em>.Who comes under these words of rebuke, and does this now?<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. It is done, in the worst sense, by those whom Scripture calls the children of this world.<br \/>II. The same question has its application to formalism in religion<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. We approach more nearly to its first meaning when we speak of its bearing upon the case of doubters<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. Upon those Christians who never advance beyond the cross and the grave into the clear light and full glory of a risen Saviour<\/strong>.<em>Vaughan<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:6<\/span>. <em>Is risen<\/em>.The Resurrection is <\/p>\n<p>(1) a restoration of the broken bond between soul and body; <\/p>\n<p>(2) a continuation of the previous life (cf. <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:39<\/span>); and <\/p>\n<p>(3) a glorification of the former existence.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:7<\/span>. <em>Sinful men<\/em>.According to Jewish phraseology the Gentiles are denoted by this epithet. The sins of the Jews themselves are recalled by the word delivered.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:8<\/span>. <em>They remembered His words<\/em>.By which we are taught that, though they had made little proficiency in the doctrine of Christ, still, it was not lost, but was choked up, until in due time it yielded fruit.<em>Calvin<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:9<\/span>. <em>Told all these things<\/em>.Compare their journey to the sepulchre with their return from it. Then their hearts so heavy with sorrow; now anointed with the oil of gladness above their fellows.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:10<\/span>. <em>And other women<\/em>.Among them was Salome, the mother of James and John (<span class='bible'>Mar. 16:1<\/span>), and perhaps also Susanna, mentioned by St. Luke in connection with Joanna in <span class='bible'>Luk. 8:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:11<\/span>. <em>They believed them not<\/em>.The verb is in the imperfect and implies <em>persistent<\/em> incredulity. They <em>disbelieved<\/em> them.<em>Farrar<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:12<\/span>. <em>Wondering<\/em>.The sight which produced merely <em>wonder<\/em>, in the case of St. Peter, produced <em>belief<\/em> in the case of St. John (<span class='bible'>Joh. 20:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Butlers Comments<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>SECTION 1<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Empty Crypt (<\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-12<\/span><\/strong><strong>)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>24 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they went to the 24 tomb, taking the spices which they had prepared. 2And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, 3but when they went in they did not find the body. 4While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel; 5and as they were frightened and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, Why do you seek the living among the dead? 6Remember how he told you, while he was still in Galilee, 7that the Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day rise. 8And they remembered his words, 9and returning from the tomb they told all this to the eleven and to all the rest. 10Now it was Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James and the other women with them who told this to the apostles; 11but these words seemed to them an idle tale, and they did not believe them.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-7<\/span><\/strong><strong> Dramatic Decree:<\/strong> More authentic detail is available on the death and burial of Jesus than of any other great man of the ancient world. There was no doubt in the minds of both His associates and His enemies that He had died and was buried in the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea. And the women who had watched where He had been buried came, very early, on the first day of the week (Sunday), after the Sabbath was over, to anoint His body in the tomb. We now summarize a chronological order of the preliminary watching of the tomb by the women:<\/p>\n<p>a.<\/p>\n<p>Friday afternoon, the sabbath Mary was beginning <span class='bible'>Luk. 23:54<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>Magdalene and Mary, mother of Joses saw the tomb and how His body was laid.<\/p>\n<p>b.<\/p>\n<p>Friday evening <span class='bible'>Luk. 23:56<\/span> a<\/p>\n<p>They returned and prepared spices for embalming His body<\/p>\n<p>c.<\/p>\n<p>Friday after sunset and up to sunrise Saturday, <span class='bible'>Luk. 23:56<\/span> b<\/p>\n<p>They rested according to the commandment<\/p>\n<p>d.<\/p>\n<p>Saturday before noon <span class='bible'>Mat. 27:62-66<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>Jewish rulers and soldiers secured the tombsealed it and set a guard.<\/p>\n<p>e.<\/p>\n<p>Saturday night, before sunset, <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:1<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to see the tomb (Wieand says the Greek word opse, (translated after in RSV), may be translated late, (Arndt and Gingrich say the same).<\/p>\n<p>f.<\/p>\n<p>Saturday, after sunset <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:1<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>They purchased additional spices (after sunset on Saturday, sabbath restrictions are lifted since it is no longer the Sabbath). They went home for the night (not definitely stated but necessarily implied).<\/p>\n<p>g.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday, before sunup <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> The women started for the tomb<\/p>\n<p>Before sunup the women started for the tomb. <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1<\/span> reads literally, And on the one of the week, deeply early (very early) in the morning. <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:2<\/span> reads, and extremely early. <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> reads, early darkness.<\/p>\n<p>h.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, sunrise <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:2-4<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Nisan (April) 17, A.D. 30<\/p>\n<p>At sunrise a great earthquake; Jesus raised from the dead; an angel rolled back the stone; the soldiers fell down as if dead, then they ran off to report to their superiors.<\/p>\n<p>i.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, just after sunrise, <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> a<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> says, while . . . still dark but the Greek verb erchomai may be translated either came or went.<\/p>\n<p>The women arrived at the tomb.<\/p>\n<p>Wieand suggests switching Johns usage to went (while still dark) and Marks usage to came (when the sun had risen). The original authors, for all we know, may very well have intended such usage. And, after all, it is a matter of English translation as to which word should be usedand that should be determined according to parallels and harmonization.<\/p>\n<p>j.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning. <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:3-4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> b<\/p>\n<p>The women saw the tomb already opened.<\/p>\n<p>k.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, still early, <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:2<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>Mary Magdalene is shocked; believing someone has taken Jesus body from the tomb, she runs to tell Peter and John. <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:1<\/span> a mentions only Mary Magdalene as going to the tomb. This is not a contradiction since John does not say she was the only woman who went. John mentions her specifically because she is the one who ran to him and Peter with the report of the empty tomb. The Synoptic gospels were already in existence when John wrote (95 A.D.) so he simply supplies material the Synoptics omitted.<\/p>\n<p>l.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:5-8<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>An angel appears to the other women; calms their fear; announces Jesus resurrection from the dead; invites them into the tomb to see for themselves; tells them, after they have seen, to go tell His disciples they will see Him in Galilee.<\/p>\n<p>m.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:5-8<\/span> <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:3-8<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>They entered the tomb and another angel was there. They looked at the empty burial clothes, were exceedingly frightened, and hurried away with fear, and yet with great expectancy of joy. There appears to be some lapse of time before they told the disciples. They were afraid to tell anyone at first (cf. <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:8<\/span> as it qualifies <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:8<\/span>), This lapse of time would explain how Mary Magdalene could run away to tell Peter and John, run back to the tomb with them, have Jesus appear to her there, and still be found with the group of women later when Jesus appeared to the group. (This will be discussed further in the chronology of appearances).<\/p>\n<p>n.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning, <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:9-12<\/span><span class='bible'> <\/span><span class='bible'>Joh. 20:3-10<br \/><\/span><\/p>\n<p>Peter and John, having been told by Mary that Jesus body was missing from the tomb, ran to the tomb. Peter entered, found the facial cloth rolled up neatly apart from the rest of the burial wrappings. John then entered, saw, and confirmed for himself that the body was gone. As yet they are not convinced Jesus is raised from the dead.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p>Luke reports the women found the stone rolled away upon their arrival at the tomb. It is probable that Christ arose from the dead at the moment the earthquake occurred (<span class='bible'>Mat. 28:2<\/span>). Often in Scripture the earthquake signifies a divine visitation (<span class='bible'>Mat. 27:51<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat. 27:54<\/span>). But we cannot be dogmatic about the exact time of His resurrection. No one saw it or recorded it. The angel came to roll away the stone, not to allow Jesus to leave the tomb, but to let men and women see with their own eyes the empty tomb. Jesus did not need the stone rolled away or doors opened for Him to leave or enter any place (<span class='bible'>Joh. 20:19<\/span>) after His resurrection. There was no need for anyone to be present at the exact moment of His resurrection, either, since He appeared afterward in His glorified body to many eyewitnesses. That is the proof of His resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>The women entered the tomb and found the body of Jesus gone. They had seen, themselves, His body placed in that very tomb by Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus. They were perplexed; Luke uses the Greek word diaporeisthai, which means literally, they were searching for a way through their confusion. They could think of no explanation at this moment for the body being gone. There are really only four possible explanations: (a) Jesus did not die and was not buried; that has already been disavowed by enemies and associates alike, if the records are authentic; (b) the women went to the wrong tomb; but the gospel accounts document the meticulous efforts of the women to determine exactly where He was interred, even to going to the tomb at the moment of burial and returning once again; (c) either friends or enemies stole His body and placed it elsewhere; we will deal with the allegation that His friends stole His body, later, but most assuredly the enemies of Jesus were not interested in seeing His body stolen from that tomb and letting anyone get the idea that He had risen from the deadthey took every human precaution they could to preclude that possibility; (d) He actually arose from the dead, in His crucified and buried body, and came forth from the tomb by His glorified, supernatural power, as the gospel accounts declare. If the gospel accounts are authentic and credible (and they certainly are that), the last possibility is the only one acceptable.<\/p>\n<p>While the women were in a state of confusion, two men (Gr. andres) stood beside them. These men were angels (<span class='bible'>Mat. 28:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:5<\/span>). Luke describes them as clothed in dazzling apparel (Gr. astraptousais, the same word used to describe the appearance of Jesus at His transfiguration, <span class='bible'>Luk. 9:30<\/span>). These were heavenly beings who looked like men. Matthew and Mark mention only onethey do not say there is just one. The women were terrified. This is the normal human reaction when confronted by angels (cf. <span class='bible'>Dan. 10:7-9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev. 22:8-9<\/span>). But these men said to the women, Why do you seek the living among the dead? More literally, the angels said, Why are you seeking the living one among the dead ones? The phrase he is not here, but has risen should, we think, be a part of the text. Most of the earliest and most significant ancient manuscripts contain the phrase. Only a few manuscripts omit it. The women still did not understand. Finally, the angels said, Remember how He told you, while he was still in Galilee, that the Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day rise. Jesus made this prediction a number of times in Galilee (<span class='bible'>Mat. 16:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat. 17:23<\/span>) and in Judea (<span class='bible'>Mat. 20:19<\/span>). When Jesus had said it before, those who heard it, because of prejudice and because of its non-experiential nature, did not let it register. They could not conceive of such a thing so they did not believe it. But now, the drama of the angelic presence and the empty tomb and the message of the angels force them to remember and accept the predictions of Jesus as the possible answer to the empty tomb.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:8-12<\/span><\/strong><strong> Doubting Disciples: <\/strong>Jesus never referred to His cross without declaring also that He would rise again. The angels remembered; men and women did not! Human beings heard, but they did not comprehendbecause they did not believe. It was not until Jesus appeared, bodilyin the same body laid in the tomb with nail prints and allthat His own followers believed:<\/p>\n<p>a.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday morning (<span class='bible'>Joh. 20:11-17<\/span>): First appearance: All the women, except Mary Magdalene (who had gone to tell Peter and John), left the tomb and started back to Jerusalem. Peter and John, and probably Mary Magdalene following them, must have gone to the tomb by another way. Mary Magdalene stood near the tomb weeping, after Peter and John had returned to the city. Jesus appeared, there in the garden, some distance from Mary. In the early morning she could not distinguish who the person was. Jesus spoke her name and she recognized Him and grabbed Him. Jesus informs her that she cannot keep Him on earth any moreshe must prepare herself for His return to Heaven.<\/p>\n<p>b. Sunday (<span class='bible'>Mat. 28:9-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 24:9-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:10-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:18<\/span>): Second appearance: Mary Magdalene apparently caught up with the group of women as they were returning to the city. Jesus then appeared to the whole group of women, Mary Magdalene included (<span class='bible'>Luk. 24:10<\/span>), as they were on their way to tell the disciples gathered in a secret place in Jerusalem. The women finally arrived (Mary Magdalene appears to be the spokeswoman) and told the apostles they had seen the risen Lord. Mark tells us the apostles were mourning and weeping (<span class='bible'>Mar. 16:10<\/span>). When the women (led by Mary Magdalene, <span class='bible'>Joh. 20:18<\/span>) told the apostles their story, the apostles would not believe (<span class='bible'>Mar. 16:11<\/span>) and thought that the women were making up some fairy story! (Gr. leros, a medical term describing giddiness, delirium or hysteria). These apostles were hard-headed, logically-thinking men who insisted on a world of reality. That is the way they had lived their whole lives as fisherman and tax-collectors. They knew Jesus had died; they knew He had been buried; they would not believe He was alive again unless they could see Him up, walking and talking and eating in that same body (as they had seen Lazarus, earlier).<\/p>\n<p>Sometime that same Sunday the guards who fled from the tomb reported to the officials of the Sanhedrin all that had taken place (cf. <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:11-15<\/span>). What the all includes we may only speculate. We wonder if the guards knew more about the resurrection than that an earthquake had taken place. We wonder what they thought about the stone being rolled awayperhaps they, too, saw the angel. They knew enough that they had to be bribed. Not only so, but a story was fabricated for them in order to explain away the truth. The stolen body theory is as ludicrous now as it was then!<\/p>\n<p>c.<\/p>\n<p>Sunday (<span class='bible'>1Co. 15:5<\/span>): Third appearance: Jesus appeared to Peter alone somewhere in Jerusalem. The two disciples on the way to Emmaus mention it (<span class='bible'>Luk. 24:34<\/span>) as having already happened when Jesus walks with them. Peter was the acknowledged leader of the apostolic band. Jesus had already exhorted Peter to strengthen his brethren when he should repent of his denial. Peter would welcome special indication from Jesus that he had been forgiven and was still trusted to be an apostle. Peter would be one of the first to proclaim the resurrection (<span class='bible'>Act. 2:1-47<\/span>) and one of the first to defend it before Jewish enemieshe must be certain of it!<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Appleburys Comments<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The Empty Tomb<br \/>Scripture<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk. 24:1-12<\/span> But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: 5 and as they were affrighted and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 and returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and the other women with them told these things unto the apostles. 11 And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them. 12 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass.<\/p>\n<p>Comments<\/p>\n<p>They came to the tomb.All four Gospel writers present conclusive evidence that Jesus actually died on the cross. They also present conclusive evidence that He was actually raised from the dead.<\/p>\n<p>The first point is that the tomb where His body had lain was found empty on the first day of the week by the women who came to complete the burial arrangements. It is evident that they had not anticipated this, for they were wondering who would roll away the stone from the entrance to the tomb. Roman soldiers had been guarding it to prevent anything happening to it until after the third day. The chief priests and Pharisees had said to Pilate, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command, therefore, that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day lest haply his disciples come and steal him away and tell the people that he is risen from the dead and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate gave them a guard and told them to make it as sure as they could (<span class='bible'>Mat. 27:63-65<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Seeing the stone rolled away, the women entered the tomb but did not find the body of Jesus. In their perplexity, they were startled by two angels who said, Why seek ye the living among the dead? These heavenly messengers were the first to announce that He was alive, At long last, His disciples were beginning to see what He meant when He told them that He would be delivered up into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and on the third day rise again.<br \/>The women hurried away to tell the good news to the eleven and the others. Mary Magdalene was one of those women. She had been faithful throughout Jesus ministry. She was present as He died on the cross. She was among the first to hear the heavenly announcement, He is risen from the dead.<\/p>\n<p>as idle talk.The apostles couldnt believe it; it was just idle talk, for they knew that He had died on the cross. But their attitude constitutes one of the strong points in the proof of the resurrection of Jesus. They had failed to understand His prediction, partly, no doubt, because of their concept of His kingdom. The idea of a spiritual kingdoma kingdom that was not of this worldhad never crossed their minds. There was no place for a cross in their concept of the kingdom.<\/p>\n<p>They didnt believe that Jesus had risen until forced to do so by indisputable evidence. After they had investigated the evidence and had become convinced beyond a doubt that He was alive again, they did not hesitate to risk their lives to proclaim the Risen Lord. When commanded by the Jews not to do so, they said, Whether it is right in the sight of God to harken unto you rather than unto God judge ye for we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard (<span class='bible'>Act. 4:19-20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>We may think it strange that the enemies of Jesus remembered the prediction of His death while His disciples did not. His enemies were interested in one thing only: His destruction. They rejoiced over the fact that He died on their cross. They did everything possible to make sure that no one remove the body from the tomb. But when the tomb was found empty, they felt compelled to explain it somehow. So they bribed the soldiers and told them to say that while they were asleep His disciples came and stole away the body. They promised that if this should come to the ears of the governor they would clear the soldiers.<br \/>Unbelievers have made many attempts to explain that empty tomb. But none of them have improved the fabricated tale told by the Pharisees. No court at any time or any place would accept testimony from a witness who openly admitted that he had been asleep when the incident being investigated had occurred.<\/p>\n<p>but Peter arose and ran to the tomb.Even though the story of the women seemed as idle talk, there was something in that made Peter hasten to investigate for himself. When he did, he found every item of the account to be correct. The tomb was empty; the body of Jesus was not there. He returned home wondering what had come to pass.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>XXIV.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p> (1-8) <strong>Now upon the first day of the week.<\/strong>See Notes on <span class='bible'>Mat. 28:1-4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar. 16:1-4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Very early in the morning.<\/strong>The original has a more poetic form <em><\/em>in the deep dawn, agreeing with while it was yet dark. The last clause, certain others with them, is not found in the best MSS., and may have been inserted by transcribers to bring in the second group, who are named in the other Gospels, but not in this.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Chapter 24<\/p>\n<p><strong> THE WRONG PLACE TO LOOK (<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><strong> )<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><em> 24:1-12 On the first day of the week, at the first streaks of dawn, the women came to the tomb, bearing the spices which they had prepared. They found the stone rolled away from the tomb. They entered in, but they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were at a loss what to make of this&#8211;look you&#8211;two men stood by them in flashing raiment. They were afraid, and they bowed their faces to the ground. But they said to them, &#8220;Why are you looking for him who is alive among the dead? He is not here; he is risen. Remember how he said to you, while he was still in Galilee, that the Son of Man must be betrayed into the hands of sinful men and that he must be crucified, and that on the third day he would rise again.&#8221; Then they remembered his words; and they returned from the tomb and brought the news of all these things to the eleven and to the others. Mary Magdalene was there, and Joanna, and Mary, the mother of James. They, and the other women with them, kept telling these things to the apostles. But their words seemed to them an idle tale, and they refused to believe them. But Peter rose up and ran to the tomb; and he stooped down and saw the linen clothes lying all by themselves; and he went away wondering in himself at what had happened. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'><\/em> <\/p>\n<p> The Jewish Sabbath, our Saturday, is the last day of the week and commemorates the rest of God after the work of creation. The Christian Sunday is the first day of the week and commemorates the resurrection of Jesus. On this first Christian Sunday the women went to the tomb in order to carry out the last offices of love for the dear dead and to embalm Jesus&#8217; body with their spices. <\/p>\n<p> In the east tombs were often carved out of caves in the rock. The body was wrapped in long linen strips like bandages and laid on a shelf in the rock tomb. The tomb was then closed by a great circular stone like a cart-wheel which ran in a groove across the opening. When the women came, they found the stone rolled away. <\/p>\n<p> Just here we have one of those discrepancies in the accounts of the resurrection of which the opponents of Christianity make so much. In Mark the messenger in the tomb is a young man in a long white robe ( <span class='bible'>Mar 16:5<\/span>); in Matthew he is the angel of the Lord ( <span class='bible'>Mat 28:2<\/span>). Here it is two men in flashing raiment; and in John it is two angels ( <span class='bible'>Joh 20:12<\/span>). It is true that the differences are there; but it is also true that, whatever the attendant description, the basic fact of the empty tomb never varies, and that is the fact that matters. No two people ever described the same episode in the same terms; nothing so wonderful as the resurrection ever escaped a certain embroidery as it was repeatedly told and retold. But at the heart of this story that all-important fact of the empty tomb remains. <\/p>\n<p> The women returned with their story to the rest of the disciples but they refused to believe them. They called it an idle tale. The word used is one employed by Greek medical writers to describe the babbling of a fevered and insane mind. Only Peter went out to see if it might not possibly be true. The very fact that Peter was there says much for him. The story of his denial of his Master was not a thing that could be kept silent; and yet he had the moral courage to face those who knew his shame. There was something of the hero in Peter, as well as something of the coward. The man who was a fluttering dove is on the way to become a rock. <\/p>\n<p> The all-important and challenging question in this story is that of the messengers in the tomb, &#8220;Why are you looking for him who is alive among the dead?&#8221; Many of us still look for Jesus among the dead. <\/p>\n<p> (i) There are those who regard him as the greatest man and the noblest hero who ever lived, as one who lived the loveliest life ever seen on earth; but who then died. That will not do. Jesus is not dead; he is alive. He is not merely a hero of the past; he is a living reality of the present. <\/p>\n<p> Shakespeare is dust, and will not come <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>To question from his Avon tomb, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And Socrates and Shelley keep <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>An Attic and Italian sleep. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>They see not. But, O Christians, who <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Throng Holborn and Fifth Avenue, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>May you not meet in spite of death, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>A traveller from Nazareth? <\/p>\n<p> (ii) There are those who regard Jesus simply as a man whose life must be studied, his words examined, his teaching analysed. There is a tendency to think of Christianity and Christ merely in terms of something to be studied. The tendency may be seen in the quite simple fact of the extension of the study group and the extinction of the prayer meeting. Beyond doubt study is necessary but Jesus is not only someone to be studied; he is someone to be met and lived with every day. He is not only a figure in a book, even if that book be the greatest in the world; he is a living presence. <\/p>\n<p> (iii) There are those who see in Jesus the perfect pattern and example. He is that; but a perfect example can be the most heart-breaking thing in the world. For centuries the birds gave men an example of flight, and yet not till modern times could man fly. Some of us when young were presented at school with a writing book. At the top it had a line of copperplate writing; below it had blank lines on which we had to copy it. How utterly discouraging were our efforts to reproduce that perfect pattern! But then the teacher would come and, with her hand, would guide our hand over the lines and we got nearer the ideal. That is what Jesus does. He is not only the pattern and the example. He helps us and guides us and strengthens us to follow that pattern and example. He is not simply a model for life; he is a living presence to help us to live. <\/p>\n<p> It may well be that our Christianity has lacked an essential something because we too have been looking for him who is alive among the dead. <\/p>\n<p><strong> THE SUNSET ROAD THAT TURNED TO DAWN (<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><strong> )<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><em> 24:13-35 Now&#8211;look you&#8211;on that same day two of them were on the way to a village called Emmaus, which is about seven miles from Jerusalem; and they talked with each other about all the things which had happened. As they talked about them, and discussed them, Jesus himself came up to them and joined them on their way. But their eyes were fastened so that they did not recognize him. He said to them, &#8220;What words are these that you are exchanging with each other as you walk?&#8221; And they stood with faces twisted with grief One of them, called Cleopas, answered, &#8220;Are you the only visitor in Jerusalem who does not know the things that happened in it in these days?&#8221; &#8220;What kind of things?&#8221; he said to them. They said to him, &#8220;The story of Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and in word before God and all the people; and how our chief priests and rulers handed him over to sentence of death and how they crucified him. As for us&#8211;we were hoping that he was the one who was going to rescue Israel. Yes&#8211;and to add to it all&#8211;this is the third day since these things happened. Yes and some women of our number astonished us, for they went early to the tomb, and, when they did not find his body, they came saying that they had seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. And some of our company went to the tomb and found it just as the women had said&#8211;but they did not see him.&#8221; He said to them, &#8220;O foolish ones and slow in heart to believe in all the things that the prophets said! Was it not necessary that the anointed one should suffer and enter into his glory?&#8221; And beginning from Moses and all the prophets, he expounded to them the things concerning himself in all the scriptures. As they came near the village to which they were going, he made as if he would have gone on; and they pressed him. &#8220;Stay with us,&#8221; they said, &#8220;because it is towards evening, and the day is already far spent.&#8221; So he came in to stay with them. When he had taken his place at table with them, he took bread, and blessed it and broke it, and gave it to them; and their eyes were opened and they recognized him; and he vanished out of their sight. They said to each other, &#8220;Was not our heart burning within us while he was talking to us on the road, as he opened the scriptures to us?&#8221; And they arose that very hour and went back to Jerusalem and found the eleven gathered together and those with them, and found that they were saying, &#8220;It is a fact that the Lord has risen, and he has appeared to Simon.&#8221; So they recounted all that had happened on the road, and how he was known to them in the breaking of bread. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'><\/em> <\/p>\n<p> This is another of the immortal short stories of the world. <\/p>\n<p> (i) It tells of two men who were walking towards the sunset. It has been suggested that that is the very reason why they did not recognize Jesus. Emmaus was west of Jerusalem. The sun was sinking, and the setting sun so dazzled them that they did not know their Lord. However that may be, it is true that the Christian is a man who walks not towards the sunset but towards the sunrise. Long ago it was said to the children of Israel that they journeyed in the wilderness towards the sunrising. ( <span class='bible'>Num 21:11<\/span>.) The Christian goes onwards, not to a night which falls, but to a dawn which breaks&#8211;and that is what, in their sorrow and their disappointment, the two on the Emmaus road had not realized. <\/p>\n<p> (ii) It tells us of the ability of Jesus to make sense of things. The whole situation seemed to these two men to have no explanation. Their hopes and dreams were shattered. There is all the poignant, wistful, bewildered regret in the world in their sorrowing words, &#8220;We were hoping that he was the one who was going to rescue Israel.&#8221; They were the words of men whose hopes were dead and buried. Then Jesus came and talked with them, and the meaning of life became clear and the darkness became light. A story-teller makes one of his characters say to the one with whom he has fallen in love, &#8220;I never knew what life meant until I saw it in your eyes.&#8221; It is only in Jesus that, even in the bewildering times, we learn what life means. <\/p>\n<p> (iii) It tells us of the courtesy of Jesus. He made as if he would have gone on. He would not force himself upon them; he awaited their invitation to come in. God gave to men the greatest and the most perilous gift in the world, the gift of free-will; we can use it to invite Christ to enter our lives or to allow him to pass on. <\/p>\n<p> (iv) It tells how he was known to them in the breaking of bread. This always sounds a little as if it meant the sacrament; but it does not. It was at an ordinary meal in an ordinary house, when an ordinary loaf was being divided, that these men recognized Jesus. It has been beautifully suggested that perhaps they were present at the feeding of the five thousand, and, as he broke the bread in their cottage home, they recognized his hands again. It is not only at the communion table we can be with Christ; we can be with him at the dinner table too. He is not only the host in his Church; he is the guest in every home. Fay Inchfawn wrote, <\/p>\n<p> Sometimes, when everything goes wrong; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>When days are short and nights are long; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>When wash-day brings so dull a sky <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>That not a single thing will dry. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And when the kitchen chimney smokes, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And when there&#8217;s naught so &#8216;queer&#8217; as folks! <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>When friends deplore my faded youth, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And when the baby cuts a tooth. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>While John, the baby last but one, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Clings round my skirts till day is done; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And fat, good-tempered Jane is glum, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> And butcher&#8217;s man forgets to come. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Sometimes I say on days like these, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>I get a sudden gleam of bliss. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Not on some sunny day of ease, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>He&#8217;ll come &#8230; but on a day like this! <\/p>\n<p> The Christian lives always and everywhere in a Christ-filled world. <\/p>\n<p> (v) It tells how these two men, when they received such great joy, hastened to share it. It was a seven miles tramp back to Jerusalem, but they could not keep the good news to themselves. The Christian message is never fully ours until we have shared it with someone else. <\/p>\n<p> (vi) It tells how, when they reached Jerusalem, they found others who had already shared their experience. It is the glory of the Christian that he lives in a fellowship of people who have had the same experience as he has had. It has been said that true friendship begins only when people share a common memory and can say to each other, &#8220;Do you remember?&#8221; Each of us is one of a great fellowship of people who share a common experience and a common memory of their Lord. <\/p>\n<p> (vii) It tells that Jesus appeared to Peter. That must remain one of the great untold stories of the world. But surely it is a lovely thing that Jesus should make one of his first appearances to the man who had denied him. It is the glory of Jesus that he can give the penitent sinner back his self-respect. <\/p>\n<p><strong> IN THE UPPER ROOM (<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-49<\/span><strong> )<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><em> 24:36-49 While they were still speaking, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and said to them, &#8220;Peace to you!&#8221; They were terrified and afraid, because they thought that they were seeing a spirit. He said to them, &#8220;Why are you troubled? And why do the questions arise in your heart? See my hands and my feet&#8211;that it is I&#8211;myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit has not flesh and bones as you see that I have.&#8221; And when he had said this he showed them his hands and his feet. When they still thought it too good to be true, and when they were astonished he said to them. &#8220;Have you anything to eat here?&#8221; They gave him part of a cooked fish, and he took it and ate it before them. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>He said to them, &#8220;These are my words which I spoke to you while I was still with you&#8211;that all the things which stand written about me in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms must be fulfilled.&#8221; Then he opened their minds so that they understood the scriptures; and he said to them, &#8220;Thus it is written, that the anointed one should suffer and should rise from the dead on the third day; and that repentance in his name and forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. And&#8211;look you&#8211;I send out the promise of my Father upon you. But stay in this city until you will be clothed with power from on high.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'><\/em> <\/p>\n<p> Here we read of how Jesus came to his own when they were gathered in the upper room. In this passage certain great notes of the Christian faith are resonantly struck. <\/p>\n<p> (i) It stresses the reality of the resurrection. The risen Lord was no phantom or hallucination. He was real. The Jesus who died was in truth the Christ who rose again. Christianity is not founded on the dreams of men&#8217;s disordered minds or the visions of their fevered eyes, but on one who in actual historical fact faced and fought and conquered death and rose again. <\/p>\n<p> (ii) It stresses the necessity of the cross. It was to the cross that all the scriptures looked forward. The cross was not forced on God; it was not an emergency measure when all else had failed and when the scheme of things had gone wrong. It was part of the plan of God, for it is the one place on earth, where in a moment of time, we see his eternal love. <\/p>\n<p> (iii) It stresses the urgency of the task. Out to all men had to go the call to repentance and the offer of forgiveness. The church was not left to live forever in the upper room; it was sent out into all the world. After the upper room came the world-wide mission of the church. The days of sorrow were past and the tidings of joy must be taken to all men. <\/p>\n<p> (iv) It stresses the secret of power. They had to wait in Jerusalem until power from on high came upon them. There are occasions when the Christian may seem to be wasting time, as he waits in a wise passivity. Action without preparation must often fail. There is a time to wait on God and a time to work for God. Fay Inchfawn writes of the days when life is a losing contest with a thousand little things. <\/p>\n<p> &#8220;I wrestle&#8211;how I wrestle!&#8211;through the hours. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Nay, not with principalities and powers&#8211; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Dark spiritual foes of God&#8217;s and man&#8217;s&#8211; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>But with antagonistic pots and pans; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>With footmarks on the hall, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>With smears upon the wall, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>With doubtful ears and small unwashen hands, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>And with a babe&#8217;s innumerable demands.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p> And then, even in the busyness she lays aside her work to be for a moment with God. <\/p>\n<p> &#8220;With leisured feet and idle hands, I sat. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>I, foolish, fussy, blind as any bat, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>Sat down to listen, and to learn. And lo, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>My thousand tasks were done the better so.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p> The quiet times in which we wait on God are never wasted; for it is in these times when we lay aside life&#8217;s tasks that we are strengthened for the very tasks we lay aside. <\/p>\n<p><strong> THE HAPPY ENDING (<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:50-53<\/span><strong> )<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><em> 24:50-53 Jesus led them out as far as Bethany; and he raised his hands and blessed them; and as he was blessing them he parted from them, and was borne up into heaven. And when they had worshipped him they returned to Jerusalem with great joy; and they were continually in the Temple praising God. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'><\/em> <\/p>\n<p> The ascension must always remain a mystery, for it attempts to put into words what is beyond words and to describe what is beyond description. But that something such should happen was essential. It was unthinkable that the appearances of Jesus should grow fewer and fewer until finally they petered out. That would have effectively wrecked the faith of men. There had to come a day of dividing when the Jesus of earth finally became the Christ of heaven. But to the disciples the ascension was obviously three things. <\/p>\n<p> (i) It was an ending. The days when their faith was faith in a flesh and blood person and depended on his flesh and blood presence were over. Now they were linked to someone who was forever independent of space and time. <\/p>\n<p> (ii) Equally it was a beginning. The disciples did not leave the scene heart-broken; they left it with great joy, because now they knew that they had a Master from whom nothing could separate them any more. <\/p>\n<p> I know not where his islands lift <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> Their fronded palms in air; <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'>I only know I cannot drift <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> Beyond his love and care. <\/p>\n<p> &#8220;I am sure,&#8221; said Paul, &#8220;that nothing&#8211;nothing in life or death&#8211;can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.&#8221; ( <span class='bible'>Rom 8:38-39<\/span>.) <\/p>\n<p> (iii) Further, the ascension gave the disciples the certainty that they had a friend, not only on earth, but in heaven. Surely it is the most precious thing of all to know that in heaven there awaits us that self-same Jesus who on earth was wondrous kind. To die is not to go out into the dark; it is to go to him. <\/p>\n<p> So they went back to Jerusalem, and they were continually in the Temple praising God. It is not by accident that Luke&#8217;s gospel ends where it began&#8211;in the house of God. <\/p>\n<p>-Barclay&#8217;s Daily Study Bible (NT)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Barclay Daily Study Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> PERIOD NINTH.<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-53<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><em>  145.<\/em> <em> FIRST VISIT OF THE WOMEN TO THE SEPULCHRE, <span class='bible'><em> Luk 24:1-11<\/em><\/span><\/em> <em> .<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> See notes on <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 28:5-8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:2-8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-2<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong> 5<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <em> The living<\/em> <\/p>\n<p><em> The living one. Among the dead<\/em> In the sepulchre where the dead repose.<\/p>\n<p><strong> 7<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <em> Saying<\/em> From this passage it would seem that our Lord had, even before leaving Galilee, assured these women that he was to be crucified and rise again. Perhaps they had assigned it a symbolic meaning and forgotten it; and now it is brought fresh by the angelic words to their memories and they realize its fulfilment.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> &lsquo;But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;On the first day of the week.&rsquo; This is literally &lsquo;on the first of the sabbaths&rsquo;. It is a phrase that regularly indicates what we see as the first day of the week. But the word &lsquo;sabbaths&rsquo; was used to indicate the seven days in a seven day period ending on a sabbath. Thus the &lsquo;first of the sabbaths&rsquo; was Sunday (commencing at sunset on Saturday).<\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;At early dawn.&rsquo; Literally &lsquo;at deep dawn&rsquo;. Mark indicates that this is just after the sun has come up. It is indeed unlikely that at such a perilous time for the followers of Jesus, when danger would be seen as lurking everywhere, the women would venture abroad in the dark.<\/p>\n<p>&lsquo;They came to the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared.&rsquo; we must remember here that Luke is intending to give the gist of what happened without going into too much detail. We discover elsewhere that Mary Magdalene (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>) and the other Mary (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>) went ahead in order to try to work out a way of removing the stone blocking the entrance and getting into the tomb. It would seem that at what they found the other Mary went back to warn the women, while Mary Magdalene sped off to tell the leading Apostles. But Luke is more interested in what happened to the whole body of women.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> All Are Puzzled Over The Empty Tomb (24:1-12).<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> When at last the time came for them to be able to go to the tomb, the women carried out the final preparations on the spices and ointments ,and as Mark suggests, having found that they had insufficient for the purpose among them, had to hurry out to buy more. Both activities were likely in the circumstances, for they would carry some with them, but as they were only in Jerusalem as visitors and would be unlikely to have with them all that was necessary for a burial, once they had pooled their resources it was always likely that they would not have enough. These differing descriptions of their activities in fact bear the stamp of genuineness, for no one was particular about the detail, which would hardly be seen as important, but the various statements all fit in place and depict a situation that with a little thought we will see was most probable.<\/p>\n<p> Having finalised their preparations they then went to the tomb and found it open, with the stone rolled away. Baffled by this unexpected event they entered it, only to discover to their dismay that the body had gone. But even while they were still looking at each other and wondering what to do next, two men whose clothes shone brilliantly, appeared to them and explained that Jesus had risen as He had promised.<\/p>\n<p> Recognising that something remarkable must have happened, although probably not sure what, they raced back to the Apostles and told them all that they had seen and heard, but none of the men believed them. They dismissed their story as fairy tales. Although, Luke tells us, Peter did at some stage go to the tomb to see for himself what the situation was. And at what he saw he was clearly made to think deeply. John tells us that this was as a result of the arrival of Mary Magdalene to inform them about the empty tomb (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p> This account reads like history (contrast the later so-called Gospels written in the second century and later), and its soberness must be seen as confirming its accuracy. Someone who invented such a story would have made it far more exciting, for its potential was huge. Had they been writing with the intention of &lsquo;making an impression&rsquo; they would have written it very differently. That was how people who were not serious historians wrote in those days. Nor, unless that was what had really happened, would any Christian inventor have had the women discover the truth first, with the Apostles then revealing their unbelief by refusing to accept what they said. It was too much of a slight, both on these revered women and on the Apostles, and it was putting the emphasis on the kind of witnesses who would be considered by all to be the least reliable. The facts thus speak for themselves. Those who do not want to believe them because of their own presuppositions, or are predisposed to reject anything that they cannot fully explain, will no doubt continue to argue about them. But we would suggest that anyone who is genuinely seeking with an open mind to discover what really happened, and is willing to accept eyewitness testimony, can only be convinced that this is a true record of events. It is not the kind of description that people would invent, and is so much more sober than anything that they would have suggested if they had been making it up, that it demonstrates that they restricted themselves simply to the facts. They were not out for effect. They were out to tell what they saw, and to tell it soberly.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Analysis of 24:1-12.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, and they entered in, and did not find the body of the Lord Jesus (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> It came to about that while they were perplexed about it, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> And as they were afraid and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said to them, &ldquo;Why do you seek the living among the dead?&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> He is not here, but is risen. Remember how He spoke to you when He was yet in Galilee&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> &ldquo;Saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> And they remembered his words, and returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:8-9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them told these things to the Apostles (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk, and they disbelieved them (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> But Peter arose, and ran to the tomb, and stooping and looking in, he sees the linen cloths by themselves, and he departed to his home, wondering at what had happened (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p> Note how in &lsquo;a&rsquo; the women come to the tomb, find the stone rolled away, enter it and find it empty, (and are perplexed), while in the parallel Peter comes to the tomb, finds it empty, and goes home wondering at what he has seen. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; the women are perplexed before the angels and in the parallel the disciples are disbelieving before the women. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; the women are asked by the angels why they seek the living among the dead, and in the parallel we are told who these women were. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; they are told to remember what Jesus had said and in the parallel they do remember. And finally in &lsquo;e&rsquo;, and centrally, we are told how the words of Jesus have been fulfilled in His resurrection.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Jesus Is Crucified And Rises Again (22:1-24:53).<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> We now come to the final Section of Luke which is also in the form of a chiasmus (see analysis below). Central in this final chiasmus is the crucifixion of Jesus. This brings out how central the crucifixion is in the thinking of Luke. As the Servant of the Lord He is to be numbered among the transgressors for their sakes (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:37<\/span>). This is indeed what the Gospel has been leading up to, something that is further demonstrated by the space given to Jesus&rsquo; final hours. He has come to give His life in order to redeem men (<span class='bible'>Luk 21:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 22:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:46-47<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 20:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 10:45<\/span>), after which He will rise again, with the result that His disciples are to receive power from on high (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span>) ready for their future work of spreading the word, so that through His death repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His name to all nations beginning from Jerusalem (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:46-47<\/span>). Note especially how closely the forgiveness of sins is connected with His suffering, death and resurrection. This belies the argument that Luke does not teach atonement, for without atonement there can be no forgiveness, and why else is it so closely connected with His suffering and death?<\/p>\n<p> But another emphasis raises its head here. Right from the commencement of Jesus&rsquo; ministry Satan, the hidden but powerful cosmic adversary, had sought to destroy His ministry (<span class='bible'>Luk 4:1-13<\/span>), and having failed in that he will now seek to destroy both Jesus Himself, and the band of twelve whom He has gathered around Him. Luke wants us to see that there are more than earthly considerations in view. To him this is a cosmic battle.<\/p>\n<p><strong> This final section may be analysed as follows:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> Satan enters into Jesus&rsquo; betrayer who plots His betrayal in return for silver (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:1-6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> Jesus feasts with His disciples (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:7-22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> They discuss who is the greatest, but learn that they are rather to be servants, for which reason they will sit at His table with responsibility for His people (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:23-28<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> Jesus comes to the Garden of Gethsemane where He shuns what He has to face but submits to His Father&rsquo;s will. In contrast Peter is revealed to be empty and as lacking the power that will later come in fulfilment of Christ&rsquo; words (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:29-62<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> Jesus is exposed to the mockery of the soldiers and the verdicts of the chief priests and then of Pilate and Herod (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:63<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 23:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> Jesus is crucified (as the King of the Jews, the Messiah) and judgement is forecast on Jerusalem (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:26-33<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> Jesus is exposed to the mockery of the chief priests (the rulers) and to the verdicts of the two thieves and the Roman centurion ( <span class='bible'>Luk 23:34-49<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> Jesus is brought to the Garden where He is buried, but defeats death, the tomb when opened proving to be empty in fulfilment of Christ&rsquo;s words (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:50<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> The risen Jesus sits at table with two of His disciples a prelude to their future (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:11-35<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> The risen Jesus feasts with His disciples (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-47<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> God&rsquo;s Power will enter into His faithful disciples and they are to be His witnesses to His glory and triumph (in contrast with Satan entering His betrayer who sought His downfall) (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:48-53<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> &lsquo;And they returned to Jerusalem with great joy and were continually in the Temple, blessing God&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:53<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p> Note how in &lsquo;a&rsquo; Satan enters into Judas to empower him to betray Jesus, and in the parallel the Holy Spirit will enter the other Apostles to empower them to be witnesses to Jesus. Judas is His betrayer, the others are His witness. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; Jesus feasts with His disciples before He dies and shows them the bread and the wine, in the parallel He feasts with His disciples after the resurrection and shows them His hands and His feet. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; they are to sit at His table, and in the parable two of His disciples sit with Him at table, symbolic of their future. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; Jesus enters a Garden which will lead to His death, in the parallel He is brought into a Garden which will lead to His resurrection. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; Jesus is exposed to the verdicts of the chief priests and rulers, and in the parallel He is exposed to the mockery of the chief priests and the thieves. But central to all in &lsquo;f&rsquo; is His crucifixion as King of the Jews and Messiah.<\/p>\n<p> The drama is in three stages:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> The time of preparation of His disciples for the future before His trial and crucifixion.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> The trial and crucifixion itself.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> The resurrection and preparation for the sending forth of His disciples to all nations.<\/p>\n<p> This will be followed in Acts by a description of this outreach until it reached Rome itself. We would surely therefore expect that in this first part His words will include words of preparation for that future. That should be kept in mind in all our interpretation.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The Witness of the Resurrection of Jesus by the Women (<span class='bible'><strong> Mat 28:1-10<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> , <span class='bible'><strong> Mar 16:1-8<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> , <span class='bible'><strong> Joh 20:1-10<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ) <\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span> we have the account of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ through the eye-witness account of the women at the tomb. The emphasis of this passage in Luke&rsquo;s Gospel is the testimony of this group of woman who first found out that Jesus had risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p> It is interesting to note that it was a group of women who first came to the tomb because they were not afraid to venture out after the crucifixion. The apostles may have found cause to hid, thinking that they may be next; for they had the pain of Jesus&rsquo; crucifixion burned into their minds.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Luk 24:1<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Luk 24:1<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments <\/em><\/strong> Biblical scholars hold two views as to the time and day when the women first visited the empty tomb, stating they either arrived Saturday evening or Sunday morning. Mark and Luke clearly state that the women discovered the empty tomb early Sunday morning (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>). However, statements made by Matthew and John are not so clear, leaving room for debate (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>). Thus, scholars use the accounts of Matthew and John as the basis for an argument of a Saturday evening discovery of the empty tomb, although the Sunday morning view is generally preferred by scholars.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>, &ldquo;In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span>, &ldquo;And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>, &ldquo;Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>, &ldquo;The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> Modern English versions offer translations that reflect both views, translating the Greek phrase    in <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span> as &ldquo;after the Sabbath day&rdquo; ( <em> NIV, RSV<\/em>), or &ldquo;towards the end of the Sabbath day&rdquo; ( <em> ASV, AV, YLT<\/em>). [307]<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [307] A. T. Robertson, <em> A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research <\/em> (New York: Hodder and Stoughton, n.d.), 645-646.<\/p>\n<p> Alfred Edersheim says the Jewish day begins at evening (6:00 p.m.) instead of midnight, as is used in the modern Western civilization. [308] Thus, if we understand the women to be making their way to the tomb before 6:00 p.m. Saturday evening, then they would have arrived as &ldquo;the end of the Sabbath day&rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span>), while it was still Saturday, so that the first day of the week &ldquo;began to dawn&rdquo; at 6:00 p.m. on our Saturday evening. This is how Rotherham brings out his translation:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [308] Alfred Edersheim says, &ldquo;It is noteworthy that in <span class='bible'>Genesis 1<\/span> we always read, &lsquo;And the evening and the morning were the first day,&rsquo; or second, or third day, etc. Hence the Jews calculate the day from evening to evening, that is, from the first appearance of the stars in the evening to the first appearance of stars next evening, and not, as we do, from midnight to midnight.&rdquo; See Alfred Edersheim, <em> The Bible History Old Testament <\/em> (Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eedmann Publishing Company, c1876-1887, 1984) <em> <\/em> 19.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> Rotherham<\/em>, &ldquo;And, late in the week, when it was on the point of dawning into the first of the week, came Mary the Magdalene, and the other Mary, to view the sepulchre.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> However, the <em> NIV<\/em> interprets <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span> to mean the dawning of the following Sunday morning after the Sabbath. This is generally the preferred interpretation, that the women went to the tomb early Sunday morning as daylight began to dawn.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><em> NIV<\/em>, &ldquo;After the Sabbath, at dawn on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to look at the tomb.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> This issue over how to translate <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span> is not a new one, but dates back to the early Church fathers. <em> Eusebius<\/em> gives an alternative explanation to these verses. Williams and Caffin quote <em> Eusebius<\/em> (A.D. 260 to 340) on his comparison of <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span> by saying,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'>&ldquo;The expression, &lsquo;on the eve of the Sabbath&rsquo;, is due to the translator of the Scripture; for the Evangelist Matthew published his Gospel in the Hebrew tongue; but the person who rendered it into the Greek language changed it and called the hour of dawning on the Lord&rsquo;s Day.&rdquo; ( <em> Quaestionum ad Marinum<\/em> 2.1) [309]<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [309] A. Lukyn Williams and Benjamin C. Caffin. <em> Matthew, <\/em> in <em> The Pulpit Commentary<\/em>, eds. H. D. M. Spence and Joseph Exell (Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., 1950), in <em> Ages Digital Library<\/em>, v. 1.0 [CD-ROM] (Rio, WI: Ages Software, Inc., 2001), &ldquo;Introduction: 4 What Was the Original Language of the Gospel.&rdquo; The Greek text of this passage is found in <em> PG<\/em> 22 col. 941a.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Luk 24:2<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> The stone was not rolled away so that Jesus Christ could come out of the tomb, for He could not pass through walls (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:26<\/span>). The stone was rolled away so that His disciples could bear witness to His resurrection, and the angel could testify to them that He had risen. Thus, in <span class='bible'>Mat 28:6<\/span> the angels invite the disciples to come and see the empty tomb. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Joh 20:26<\/span>, &ldquo;And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Mat 28:6<\/span>, &ldquo;He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Luk 24:4<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> We know that the Jews believed that a matter was confirmed in the mouth of two or three witnesses. Therefore, in a court of law, at least two witnesses were needed to prove that a matter was true. This is very likely why the Lord sent two angels to testify to the disciples of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This may help explain why Peter and John went to the tomb together to verify the resurrection.<\/p>\n<p> This may be the reason why the Lord sent two angels in the appearance of men dressed in white apparel in order to testify of his Second Coming (<span class='bible'>Act 1:10<\/span>). Thus, we see how Luke frequently used two individuals in his writings when testifying of a particular event.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Witnesses of His Resurrection <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-49<\/span><\/strong> records three eye-witness accounts of the resurrection of Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<p><em> Outline <\/em> Here is a proposed outline:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 1. Witness of His Resurrection by Women <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 2. Witness of His Resurrection on Road to Emmaus <span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 3. Witness of His Resurrection by the Disciples <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-49<\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Witnesses of Jesus&rsquo; Glorification: His Passion and Resurrection &#8211;<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 22:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 24:53<\/span> <strong> <\/strong> organizes narrative material that testifies to Jesus&rsquo; rejection by the Jews, His death and His resurrection. This collection of material is organized in a way that gives three witnesses to each of these four events surrounding His Passion; His betrayal and arrest, His trial, His crucifixion and His resurrection. This section begins with His rejection by the Jewish leaders and culminates with His resurrection and commission to His disciples to preach the Gospel to all the world. While <span class='bible'>Act 1:1<\/span> reflects the two-fold emphasis of Jesus&rsquo; ministry of doing and teaching, <span class='bible'>Act 1:2-5<\/span> makes a clear reference to the rest of Luke&rsquo;s Gospel beginning from His Passion until His ascension (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 24:53<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Act 1:2-5<\/span>, &ldquo;Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p><em> Outline &#8211; <\/em> Note the proposed outline:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> A. Witnesses of His Betrayal &amp; Arrest <span class='bible'>Luk 22:1-54<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 1. Prophecy of His Betrayal <span class='bible'>Luk 22:1-23<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 2. Prophecy of the Disciples&rsquo; Denial <span class='bible'>Luk 22:24-38<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 3. Prophecy of His Arrest <span class='bible'>Luk 22:39-54<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> B. Witnesses of His Trial <span class='bible'>Luk 22:55<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 23:25<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 1. Jesus&rsquo; Prophecy to Peter Fulfilled <span class='bible'>Luk 22:55-62<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 2. Jesus&rsquo; Prophecy to Jewish Leaders <span class='bible'>Luk 22:63-71<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 3. Jesus&rsquo; Prophecy to Pontus Pilate <span class='bible'>Luk 23:1-25<\/span> <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> C. Witnesses of His Crucifixion <span class='bible'>Luk 23:26-56<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 1. Prophecy to the Multitude <span class='bible'>Luk 23:26-38<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 2. Prophecy to Criminal on the Cross <span class='bible'>Luk 23:39-43<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 3. Witness of the Centurion (a Roman) <span class='bible'>Luk 23:44-49<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 4. Witness of Joseph of Arimathea (a Palestinian Jew) <span class='bible'>Luk 23:50-56<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> D. Witnesses of His Resurrection <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-53<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 1. Witness of His Resurrection by Women <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 2. Witness of His Resurrection on Road to Emmaus <span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> 3. Witness of His Resurrection by the Disciples <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-49<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> E. Witness of His Ascension <span class='bible'>Luk 24:50-53<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong><em> Witnesses of His Passion and Resurrection (The Trials of Jesus and His Apostles) &#8211;<\/em><\/strong> <strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 22:1<\/span><\/strong> to <span class='bible'>Luk 24:53<\/span> <strong> <\/strong> records the lengthiest account within the four Gospels of Jesus&rsquo; arrest and trials leading up to His crucifixion. The trials recorded in Luke-Acts are numerous: of Jesus before the Sanhedrin (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:66-71<\/span>), before Pontus Pilate (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:1-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:13-25<\/span>), before King Herod (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:6-12<\/span>), and Peter&rsquo;s two trials before the Sanhedrin (<span class='bible'>Act 4:1-22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 5:17-42<\/span>), and Stephen&rsquo;s unjust trial and stoning (<span class='bible'>Act 6:8<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Act 7:60<\/span>), and Peter&rsquo;s imprisonment by King Herod Agrippa I (<span class='bible'>Act 12:1-19<\/span>), and Paul&rsquo;s arrest in the Temple and address to the Jewish mob (<span class='bible'>Act 21:26<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Act 22:29<\/span>), his hearings before the Sanhedrin (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:30<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Luk 23:10<\/span>), the chief captain sending Paul to Felix the governor with a letter (<span class='bible'>Act 23:11-35<\/span>), his defense before Felix (<span class='bible'>Act 24:1-27<\/span>), his defense before Festus (<span class='bible'>Act 25:1-12<\/span>), his defense before King Herod Agrippa II (<span class='bible'>Act 25:13<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Act 26:32<\/span>), and his voyage to Rome to await his trial before Nero (<span class='bible'>Act 27:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Act 28:31<\/span>). All of these trials and events surrounding them serve as testimonies to prove the innocence of Jesus and His apostles.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><em><\/p>\n<p><strong><\/em> The Resurrection of Christ.<\/p>\n<p><\/strong> The women at the grave:<\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 2<\/strong>. <strong> And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 3<\/strong>. <strong> And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 4<\/strong>. <strong> And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments;<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 5<\/strong>. <strong> and as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 6<\/strong>. <strong> He is not here, but is risen; remember how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee,<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>v. <strong> 7<\/strong>. <strong> saying, The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.<\/p>\n<p><\/strong> See <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-8<\/span>. On the first day of the week according to Christian reckoning, which Luke employs on account of his readers, very early in the morning, literally at deep dawn, when the dawn was just giving way to the brightness of the morning, at just about the time of sunrise, the women that were mentioned in the last chapter were on their way to the sepulcher. They brought the spices and ointments which they had prepared before and after the Jewish Sabbath, for their purpose was to anoint the body of Jesus. But in the meantime wonderful things had happened at the sepulcher. A great earthquake had shaken the garden and the surrounding country; an angel of the Lord had come down from heaven; he had rolled away the stone from the doorway tomb, where it fitted securely into a groove, and had sat down upon it. The women, therefore, who had been apprehensive about the stone, since they were unable to move it, could enter into the tomb. But as they did so, thy did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. The empty grave had been a surprise, the absence of the Lord&#8217;s body was a greater surprise. At the time of His burial they had noted expressly in just what way He had been laid into the tomb, and now He was not there. But while they were standing there in doubt and hesitation, all dazed by the unexpected turn of events, suddenly two men in shining, lightning-white raiment, two angels, came upon them, appeared to them. Stricken with overpowering fear in the presence of these beings from the realms of glory, they, the poor sinful human beings, could not lift up their eyes to look upon that glory, but bowed their faces to the ground. But the angels had a reassuring, a cheering message for them, destined to take away all fear out of their hearts. A wonderful Easter-message it is: Why seek ye the Living One among the dead? Jesus is the Living One; He is the source and incarnation of all life, <span class='bible'>Joh 1:4<\/span>. And therefore this Jesus of Nazareth, who had been crucified, had arisen from the dead. He was put to death in the flesh, but quickened on the third day by the Spirit; He had entered also according to His body into a new, spiritual, divine life. Then He had gone and preached to the spirits in prison, He had shown Himself to the devil and all his angels, and also to the souls of the damned as the Conqueror of death and hell, <span class='bible'>1Pe 1:18-19<\/span>. That was the beginning of His exaltation. Now we know with the certainty of faith grounded in the Word of eternal truth that Christ, our Champion, has destroyed the power of hell and has taken away the might of the devil. He was no longer in the tomb; He had risen. And the angels remind the women how, in what words, Jesus had spoken to the disciples, probably in the presence of these women, that it was necessary for the Son of Man, that the obligation rested upon Him, according to the purpose of His incarnation, to be delivered into the hands of sinful men and to be crucified, but that He had also given them the glorious promise that He would arise on the third day. All these express prophecies, which at the time had not entered into their consciousness and understanding, had been fulfilled before their eyes. All this was irrefutable evidence for the resurrection of the Master.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> THE<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong>. All the four evangelists give an account of the Resurrection. None of the four, however, attempt to give a <em>history <\/em>of<em> <\/em>it simply from a human point of sight. Each Gospel probably reproduces the special points dwelt on in certain great centres of Christian teaching, in what we should now term different schools of thought. (Attempts have been made by theological scholars to <em>classify <\/em>these as Jewish, Gentile, Greek, Roman; but only with indifferent success).<\/p>\n<p>The teaching which St. Matthew&#8217;s Gospel represents, evidently in the Resurrection preaching dwelt with peculiar insistence on the great Galilaean appearance of the Risen. St. Luke confines himself exclusively to the appearance, in Judaea. St. John chooses for his Resurrection instruction scenes which had for their theatre both Galilee and Judaea. St. John, as his central or most detailed piece of teaching, dwells on a fishing scene on Gennesaret, the actors being the well-known inner circle of the apostles. While St. Luke chooses for his detailed Resurrection narrative a high-road in a Jerusalem suburb; and for actors, two devoted, but historically unknown, disciples.<br \/>Then there is no question of <em>discrepancies <\/em>in this portion of the great history. It is not easy to frame a perfectly satisfactory harmony of all the events related by the four, after the Lord had risen; for, in fact, we possess no detailed account or history of what took place in that eventful period in presence of the disciples. We simply have memoranda of eye-witnesses of certain <em>incidents <\/em>connected with the Resurrection selected by the great first teachers as specially adapted to their own preaching and instruction.<\/p>\n<p>The events of the first Easter Day have Been tabulated by Professor Westcott, in what he terms a provisional arrangement, as follows:<\/p>\n<p><strong>Approx. Time<br \/><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Event<br \/><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Very early on Sunday<\/p>\n<p>The Resurrection, followed by the earthquake, the descent of the angel, the opening of the tomb (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:2-4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>5 a.m.<\/p>\n<p>Mary Magdalene, Mary the [mother] of James and Salome, probably with others, start for the sepulchre in the twilight. Mary Magdalene goes before the others, and returns at once to Peter and John (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>, etc.),<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Joh 5:30<\/span> a.m.<\/p>\n<p>Her companions reach the sepulchre when the sun had risen (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span>). A vision of an angel. Message to the disciples.<\/p>\n<p>6 a.m.<\/p>\n<p>Another party, among whom is Joanna, come a little later, but still in the early morning. A vision of &#8220;two young men.&#8221; Words of comfort and instruction (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span>, etc.).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Joh 6:30<\/span> a.m.<\/p>\n<p>The visit of Peter and John (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:3-10<\/span>). A vision of two angels to Mary Magdalene (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:11 &#8211; 13<\/span>). About the same time the company of women carry their tidings to the apostles (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>, etc.).<\/p>\n<p>7 a.m.<\/p>\n<p>The Lord reveals himself to Mary Magdalene. Not long after he reveals him self, as it appears, to the company of women who are returning to the sepulchre. Charge to the brethren to go to Galilee (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:9<\/span>, etc.).<\/p>\n<p>4-6 p.m.<\/p>\n<p>The appearance to the two disciples on the way to Emmaus.<\/p>\n<p>After 4 p.m.<\/p>\n<p>An appearance to St. Peter.<\/p>\n<p>8 p.m.<\/p>\n<p>The appearance to the eleven and others.<\/p>\n<p>In the above table one point must be specially noticed: <em>two companies <\/em>or separate groups of women are mentioned as going to the sepulchre with the same pious object of assisting in the final embalming of the sacred body.<\/p>\n<p>If this be assumed to be the fact, there will be nothing improbable in the supposition that both these groups of women, all doubtless intimate friends belonging to the little company of the Master, but living probably some distance apart in Jerusalem, came together some time on the sabbath day, and then arranged to meet early on the first day at the sepulchre. Probably the spices purchased in some haste <em>just before the sabbath commenced <\/em>were judged inadequate.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> For in <span class='bible'>Luk 23:56<\/span> we read of a company of women, most probably including all,<em> i.e. <\/em>both groups, of holy women, who, after beholding the sepulchre, &#8220;returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and <em>rested the sabbath day.<\/em>&#8220;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> we read, &#8220;<em>When<\/em> <em>the sabbath was past<\/em>,<em> <\/em>Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought [not <em>had <\/em>bought] sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.&#8221; This company  arrives <em>the first <\/em>at the sepulchre, and sees the vision of one angel (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:5<\/span>). The other company (alluded to in <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>) arrives not long after at the sepulchre, and sees the vision of two angels (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>In considering the accounts of the Resurrection, the following memoranda will be found suggestive:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> <em>The holy women <\/em>are the principal actors in all the four accounts of the circumstances connected with the tomb. But their assertions were not believed by the disciples until their statements were confirmed by the Lord&#8217;s personal appearance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> When St. Paul (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:5-8<\/span>) sums up the great appearances of our Lord, the basis of our faith, he makes no reference to his appearance to Mary Magdalene  or to the women.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> No evangelist describes the Resurrection-no earthly being having been present. St. Matthew is the evangelist who, in his narrative, goes furthest back. He mentions the shock of the earthquake, the awful presence of the angel, the benumbing terror which seized the guards who were watching. Most probably these signs accompanied the Resurrection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> The risen Lord appeared only to his own.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> That no future doubt should be thrown on the <em>reality <\/em>of the appearances of the Risen, he showed himself not only to solitary individuals, but to companies,<em> i.e. <\/em>to two, to the eleven (repeatedly), and to above five hundred brethren at once. And these manifestations took place<\/p>\n<p><strong>(a)<\/strong> at different hours of the day; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(b) <\/strong>in different localitiesin Judaea, in Galilee, in rooms of houses, in the open air.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>The<\/em> R<em>esurrection. At the sepulchre.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them<\/strong>. In the foregoing general note on the Resurrection, the probability has been discussed of the holy women having been divided into two companies who separately came to the sepulchre. St. Luke&#8217;s notice here refers to the party who arrived the second at the tomb.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. <\/strong>The tomb in which the body of the &#8220;King&#8217;s Son&#8221; was laid was in a garden close by the scene of the Crucifixion. It had been recently hewn out of a rock, the low ridge opposite the slight ascent of Calvary. &#8220;In front of<strong> <\/strong>a tomb belonging to a rich family there was generally a vestibule open to the air, then a low entrance sometimes, as in this case, on the side of a rock, leading into a square chamber of moderate dimensions, on one side of which was a place for the body, either cut some seven feet into the rock, or lengthways, three feet deep, with a low arch over it  The tomb had been lately made, and the door which closed the entrance, the only aperture into the tomb, was a large stone&#8221; (&#8216;Speaker&#8217;s Commentary,&#8217; on <span class='bible'>Mat 27:60<\/span>). Recent investigations in Jerusalem serve to confirm the accuracy of the original traditional sites.. We find the following passage in the Bordeaux Pilgrim: &#8220;On the left side  is the hillock Golgotha, where the Lord was crucified. Thence about a stone-throw distance is the crypt where his body was deposited.&#8221; St. Cyril of Jerusalem makes several references to the spot. In the days of Eusebius (first half of the fourth century) there was no doubt as to the site.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining<\/strong> <strong>garments. <\/strong>To one company of women one angel appeared: to another, two. Mary Magdalene, a little later, saw two angels in white sitting, as it were keeping watch and ward over the sepulchre for a short time after the sacred form had left it. The words which these beings from another sphere spoke to the mourning women were slightly different, but the teaching was the same in each case: &#8220;He is not here, but is risen. Do you not remember what he told you when he was yet with you?&#8221; Van Oosterzee and Farrar repeat a beautiful passage from Lessing on this: &#8220;Cold discrepancy-mongers, do you not, then, see that the evangelists do not count the angels? There were not only two angelsthere were millions of them. They appeared not always one and the same, not always the same two; sometimes this one appeared, sometimes that; sometimes on this place,- sometimes on that; sometimes alone, sometimes in company; sometimes they said this, sometimes they said that.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> He is not here, but is risen<\/strong>. These words were repeated in each of the angelic communications at the sepulchre. <strong>Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again<\/strong>. The angels here call to the women&#8217;s memory the Master&#8217;s former promises of the Resurrection. In <strong>SS<\/strong>. Matthew and Mark the angel bids them tell the disciples not to forget the appointed place of meeting in Galilee, referring to the Lord&#8217;s words on the way from the &#8220;Last Supper&#8221; to Gethsemane.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And told all these things unto<\/strong> <strong>the eleven, and to all the rest. <\/strong>The account of the scenes at the sepulchre in St. Luke are<strong> <\/strong>the least vivid and detailed of the four evangelists. It must be remembered that Matthew, Mark (the amanuensis of Peter), and John relate their own memories here, as well as what they had heard from the holy women. Peter and John, we know, were present themselves at the sepulchre. St. Luke received his less detailed and more summarized account of that early morning, years after, most probably from the lips of one of the holy women who had formed part of one of the &#8220;two companies&#8221; who carried spices for the embalming.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And their words seemed to <\/strong>them <strong>as idle tales, and they believed them not. <\/strong>The utter incredulity of the friends of Jesus when these reports of his resurrection were brought to them is remarkable when contrasted with the evident dread of the Sanhedrin that <em>something of grave moment <\/em>would happen after three days had elapsed. The disciples were evidently amazed at their Master&#8217;s rising from the dead. The chief priests and Jewish leaders would apparently have been surprised if something startling had not happened (see <span class='bible'>Mat 27:63<\/span>, etc., where an account is given of the measures these able but unprincipled men took, in their short-sighted wisdom, to counteract any fulfilment of the Crucified One&#8217;s worda fulfilment <em>they <\/em>evidently looked forward to as to no improbable contingency). The utter surprise of the disciples at the Resurrection, which in their Gospels they truthfully acknowledge, is no small side-proof of the genuineness of these records of the event.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass<\/strong>. This verse is omitted in some of the ancient authorities. It is, however, no doubt genuine, and is, in tact, a condensed report (omitting all mention of John) of the narrative given at length in St. John&#8217;s Gospel (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:3-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>The<\/em> <em>meeting with the risen Jesus on the way to Emmaus.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And, behold, two of them<\/strong>. This long piece, which relates in a singularly vivid and picturesque manner one of the earliest appearances of the Risen, is peculiar to St. Luke. St. Mark  mentions it, but as it were only in passing. This Gospel, written probably after the Gospels of <strong>SS<\/strong>. Matthew and Mark, holds a middle place between the earliest apostolic memoirs represented by the first two Gospels and the last memoir, that of St. John, which was probably put out in its present form by the apostle &#8220;whom Jesus loved&#8221; some time in the last fifteen years of the first century. Writers of varied schools unite in expressions of admiration for this singularly beautiful &#8220;memory of the Lord.&#8221; Godet styles it one of the most admirable pieces in St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel. Renan, belonging to another, perhaps the most cheerless of all schools of religious thought, writes thus: &#8220;<em>L<\/em>&#8216;<em>episode <\/em>des disciples d&#8217;Emmaus est un des recits les plus fins, les plus nuances qu&#8217;il y ait duns aucune langue&#8221;. Dean Plumptre speaks of &#8220;the long and singularly interesting narrative peculiar to St. Luke.&#8221; He says, &#8220;It must be looked upon as among the &#8216; gleaning of the grapes,&#8217; which rewarded his researches even after the full vintage had apparently been gathered in by others&#8221;. The &#8220;two of them,&#8221; although doubtless well known in the apostolic age, seem to have held no distinguished place in early Christian history (see note on verse 18, where Cleopas is mentioned). <strong>That<\/strong> <strong>same day. <\/strong>The first day of the weekthe first Easter Day. The events of the early morning of the Resurrection have been already commented upon. <strong>To a village called Emmaus<\/strong>. This Emmaus, the narrative tells us, was about sixty furlongssome six miles and a halffrom the holy city. It was situated east-south-east from Jerusalem. The name is connected with the modern Arabic term <em>Hammam <\/em>(a bath), and indicates probably, like the Latin <em>Aquae<\/em>,<em> <\/em>or the French <em>Aix<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and the English &#8220;Bath,&#8221; or &#8220;Wells,&#8221; the presence of medicinal springs; and this may possibly account for St. Luke the physician&#8217;s attention having in the first instance been drawn to the spot. This Emmaus is now called <em>Kulonieh. A <\/em>curious Talmudical reference, quoted by Godet, belongs to this place Emmaus, now Kulonieh: &#8220;At Mattza they go to gather the green boughs for the Feast of Tabernacles&#8221; (Talmud, &#8216;Succa,&#8217; 4.5). Elsewhere it is said that &#8220;Maflza is Kulonieh.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> While they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself<\/strong> <strong>drew near, and went with them. <\/strong>One, if not the first, fulfilment of the comforting promise, &#8220;Where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them.&#8221; Compare also the words of Malachi, &#8220;Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mal 3:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> But their eyes were holden, that they should not know him.<\/strong> So Mary Magdalene looked on and failed to recognize at first the Person of her adored Master (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:15<\/span>). So by the lake-shore, as he stood and spoke to the tired fishermen, they who had been so long with him knew him not. Some mysterious change had been wrought in the Person of the Lord. Between the Resurrection and the Ascension, men and women now looked on him without a gleam of recognition, now gazed on him knowing well that it was the Lord. &#8220;It is vain,&#8221; writes Dr. Westcott, &#8220;to give any simply natural explanation of the failure of the disciples to recognize Christ. After the Resurrection he was known as he pleased, and not necessarily at once Till they who gazed on him were placed in something of spiritual harmony with the Lord, they could not recognize him.&#8221; The two on their walk to Emmaus, and Mary Magdalene in the garden, were preoccupied with their sorrow. The fisher-disciples on the lake were preoccupied with their work, so that the vision of the Divine was obscured. The risen Christ will surely fulfil his own words, &#8220;The pure in heart, they shall see God&#8221; <em>but only the pure in heart.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?<\/strong> The older authorities make the question stop at &#8220;as ye walk,&#8221; and then add, &#8220;and they stood still, looking sad.&#8221; This change is, of course, of no great importance, but it considerably adds to the vividness of the picture.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:18<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas<\/strong>. This name is a Greek contraction of <em>Cleopatros<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and points to Alexandrian antecedents. Dean Plumptre suggests that this may in part, perhaps, account for this Cleopas, not improbably a Jew of Alexandria, imparting to St. Luke what had not found its way into the current oral teaching of the Hebrew Church at Jerusalem, as embodied in the narratives of <strong>SS<\/strong>. Matthew and Mark. <strong>Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem?<\/strong> better translated, <em>dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem<\/em>,<em> and not know<\/em>,<em> <\/em>etc.? That is to say, &#8220;Art thou the <em>only <\/em>stranger in Jerusalem who does not know about the wonderful events which have just taken place in the holy city?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people<\/strong>. To the Stranger&#8217;s question, &#8220;What things have so lately excited Jerusalem?&#8221; they both probably burst out with &#8220;the Name,&#8221; then doubtless on all lips in the holy city, &#8220;Jesus of Nazareth,&#8221; the hated and adored Same. And then they went on with a farther explanation to One who seemed a stranger just arrived: they explained who this Jesus was supposed to have been. &#8220;He was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people,&#8221; which Lunge happily paraphrases &#8220;equally great in secret contemplative holiness and in public acts of beneficence.&#8221; But then the &#8220;two&#8221; explained, &#8220;<em>This<\/em> <em>he was<\/em>;<em> <\/em>for he is no more. Our chief priests and rulers have done him to death. They have crucified him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> But we trusted that it had been he which should<\/strong> <strong>have redeemed Israel. <\/strong>And we who were his friends and followers, we thought we had found in him the Redeemer of Israel, King Messiah! Think! the <em>Redeemer crucified<\/em>!<em> <\/em>Although the Redeemer, in the sense they-probably understood the word, was something very different to the sense we give to it, the idea was still something very lofty and sublime. It in-eluded, no doubt, much of earthly glory and dominion for Israel, but in some definite sense the Gentile world, too, would share in the blessings of Messiah. And to think of the shameful cross putting an end to all these hopes! <strong>And beside all this, to-day is the third day since these things<\/strong> <strong>were done. <\/strong>But yet terrible and despairing as was the story of Cleopas and his friend, their tone was not quite hopeless; for they went on, &#8220;And now we have come to the third day since they crucified him.&#8221; No doubt they dwelt a short space on the expression, &#8220;third day,&#8221; telling the Stranger how their dead Master, when alive, had bade his friends watch for the third day from his death. The third day, he had told them, would be the day of his triumphant return to them; and, strangely enough, on the early morning of this third day, something <em>did <\/em>happen which had stirred, excited, and perplexed them. Certain women of their company, who had been early to the grave of the Master, meaning to embalm the corpse, found the sepulchre empty, and they came back reporting how they had seen a vision of angels there, who told them their Master lived. What did it all mean?<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and<\/strong> <strong>found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. <\/strong>Tholuck writes, &#8220;Does not their word sound as the language of those in whose heart the smoking flax yet glimmers, though nigh to extinction?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Then he said unto<\/strong> <strong>them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken! <\/strong>better translated, O <em>foolish men<\/em>,<em> and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken<\/em>!<em> <\/em>The Stranger now replies to the confused story of sorrow and baffled hopes just lit up with one faint ray of hope, with a calm reference to that holy book so well known to, so deeply treasured by every Jew. &#8220;See,&#8221; he seems to say, &#8220;in the pages of our prophets all this, over which you now so bitterly mourn, is plainly predicted: you must be blind and deaf not to have seen and heard this story of agony and patient suffering in those well-known, well-loved pages! When ,those great prophets spoke of the coming of Messiah, how came it about that you missed seeing that they pointed to days of suffering and death to be endured by him before his time of sovereignty and triumph could be entered on?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?<\/strong> better translated, <em>ought not the Christ<\/em>,<em> <\/em>etc.? &#8220;St. Luke dwells on the Resurrection as a spiritual necessity; St. Mark, as a great fact; St. Matthew, as a glorious and majestic manifestation; and St. John, in its effects on the members of the Church  If this suffering and death were a necessity ( ), if it was in accordance with the will<strong> <\/strong>of God <em>that the Christ should suffer<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and so <em>enter into his glory<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and if we can be enabled to see this necessity, and see also the noble issues which flow from it, then we can understand how the same necessity must in due measure be laid upon his brethren&#8221; (Westcott). And so we obtain a key to some of the darkest problems of humanity. Thus the Stranger led the &#8220;two&#8221; to see the true meaning of the &#8220;prophets,&#8221; whose burning words they had so often read and heard without grasping their real deep signification. Thus he led them to see that the Christ must be a <em>suffering <\/em>before he could be a <em>triumphing <\/em>Messiah; that the crucifixion of Jesus, over which they wailed with so bitter a wailing, was in fact an essential part of the counsels of God. Then he went on to show that, as his suffering is now fulfilledfor the Crucifixion and death were pastnothing remains of that which is written in the prophets, but the entering into his glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things<\/strong> <strong>concerning himself. <\/strong>The three divisions, the Pentateuch (Moses), the prophets, and all the Scriptures, cover the whole Old Testament received then in the same words as we possess them now. The Lord&#8217;s proofs of what he asserted he drew from the whole series of writings, rapidly glancing over the long many-coloured roll called the Old Testament. &#8220;Jesus had before him a grand field, from the Protevangelium, the first great Gospel of Genesis, down to Malachi. In studying the Scriptures for himself, he had found himself in them everywhere (<span class='bible'>Joh 5:39<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 5:40<\/span>)&#8217; (Godet). <em>The things concerning himself. <\/em>The Scriptures which the Lord probably referred to specially were the promise to Eve (<span class='bible'>Gen 3:15<\/span>); the promise to Abraham (<span class='bible'>Gen 22:18<\/span>); the Paschal lamb (<span class='bible'>Exo 12:1-51<\/span>.); the scapegoat (<span class='bible'>Le 16:1-34<\/span>); the brazen serpent (<span class='bible'>Num 21:9<\/span>); the greater Prophet (<span class='bible'>Deu 18:15<\/span>); the star and sceptre (<span class='bible'>Num 24:17<\/span>); the smitten rock (<span class='bible'>Num 20:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 10:4<\/span>), etc.; Immanuel (<span class='bible'>Isa 7:14<\/span>); &#8220;Unto us a Child is born,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Isa 9:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 9:7<\/span>); the good Shepherd (<span class='bible'>Isa 40:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 40:11<\/span>); the meek Sufferer (<span class='bible'>Isa 50:6<\/span>); he who bore our griefs (<span class='bible'>Isa 53:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 53:5<\/span>); the Branch (<span class='bible'>Jer 23:1-40<\/span>. <span class='bible'>5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 33:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jer 33:15<\/span>); the Heir of<strong> <\/strong>David (<span class='bible'>Eze 34:23<\/span>); the Ruler from Bethlehem (<span class='bible'>Mic 5:2<\/span>); the Branch (<span class='bible'>Zec 6:12<\/span>); the lowly King (<span class='bible'>Zec 9:9<\/span>); the pierced Victim (<span class='bible'>Zec 12:10<\/span>); the smitten Shepherd (<span class='bible'>Zec 13:7<\/span>); the messenger of the covenant (<span class='bible'>Mal 3:1<\/span>); the Sun of Righteousness (<span class='bible'>Mal 4:2<\/span>); and no doubt many other passages. Dr. Davison, in his book on prophecy, pp. 266-287, shows that there is not one of the prophets without some distinct reference to Christ, except Nahum, Jonah (who was himself a type and prophetic sign), and Habakkuk, who, however, uses the memorable words quoted in <span class='bible'>Rom 1:17<\/span>. To these we must add references to several of the psalms, notably to the sixteenth and twenty-second, where sufferings and death are spoken of as Belonging to the perfect picture of the Servant of the Lord and the ideal King. His hearers would know well how strangely the agony of Calvary was foreshadowed in those vivid word-pictures he called before their memories in the course of that six-mile walk from Jerusalem to Emmaus.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went:<\/strong> <strong>and he made as though he would have gone <\/strong>further. This was no feint or deception. The Lord would have left them then to themselves had they not prayed him with real earnestness to abide with them. &#8220;How many are there,&#8221; says Stier, &#8220;to whom he has drawn near, but <em>with <\/em>whom he has not tarried, because they have suffered him to &#8216;go away again,&#8217; in his living and heart-moving words! How comparatively rare is it for men to reach the full blessing they might receive (see, for example, the striking historical instance, <span class='bible'>2Ki 13:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Ki 13:19<\/span>)!&#8221; But these were not content to let the unknown Teacher pass on, and see no more of him, and hear no more of his strange powerful teaching. It is the words of, and the thought contained in, this verse which suggested the idea of the well-known hymn<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Abide with me; fast falls the eventide.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And he went in to tarry with them<\/strong>. Some have supposed that one at least of the two had a dwelling at Emmaus; but the position which the strange Teacher assumed as &#8220;Master of the household,&#8221; in the solemn act recorded in <span class='bible'>Luk 24:30<\/span>, seems to indicate that it was an inn where they sojourned.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:30<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed <\/strong>it, <strong>and brake, and gave to them<\/strong>. There was a deep significance in the concluding act of this memorable appearance of the risen Lord. This taking the bread, and blessing it, and breaking it, and then giving it to them, was no ordinary act of courtesy, or welcome, or friendship, which, from a master or teacher might be shown to his disciples. It resembles too closely the great sacramental act in the upper room, when Jesus was alone with his apostles, for us to mistake its solemn sacramental character. The great teachers of the Church in different ages have generally so understood it. So Chrysostom in the Eastern, and Augustine in the Western Church; so Theophylact, and later Beza the Reformer all affirm that this meal was the sacrament. It taught men generally, even more plainly than did the first sacred institution teach the twelve, that in this solemn breaking of bread the Church would recognize their Master&#8217;s presence. So generally, in fact, has this Emmaus &#8220;breaking of bread&#8221; been recognized by the Catholic Church as the sacrament, that later Romanist divines have even pressed it as a scriptural demonstration for the abuse which administered the elements under one form (compare, for instance, the &#8216;Refutation of the Confession of Angsberg,&#8217; quoted by Stier, in his comment on this passage of Luke, &#8216;Words of the Lord Jesus&#8217;). How unnecessary and forced such a construction is, Bishop Wordsworth points out in his note on <span class='bible'>Luk 24:30<\/span>, &#8220;It may be remembered that <em>bread <\/em>()was to the Jews a general name for <em>food<\/em>,<em> <\/em>including drink as well as meat Thus <em>bread <\/em>became spiritually an expressive term for all the blessings received from communion in Christ&#8217;s body and blood, and the  ,<em> <\/em>or &#8216; breaking of bread,&#8217; was suggestive of the source from which these blessings flow, (viz.) Christ&#8217;s body () broken (<span class='bible'>1Co 11:24<\/span>); hence   in <span class='bible'>Act 2:42<\/span> is a general term for the Holy Eucharist.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> He vanished out of their<\/strong> <strong>sight. <\/strong>Not <em>here<\/em>,<em> <\/em>not <em>now<\/em>,<em> <\/em>can we hope to understand the nature of the resurrection-body of the Lord; it is and must remain to us, in our present condition, a mystery. Certain facts have, however, been revealed to us:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The Resurrection was a reality, not an appearance; for on more than one occasion the Lord permitted the test of touch. He also ate before his disciples of their ordinary food.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Yet there was a manifest exemption flora the common conditions of bodily (corporeal) existence; for he comes through a closed door; he could <em>withdraw himself <\/em>when he would from touch as well as<strong> <\/strong>from sight; he could vanish in a moment from those looking on him; he could, as<strong> <\/strong>men gazed on him, rise by the exertion of his own will into the clouds of heaven.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> He was known just as he pleased and when he pleased; for at times during the &#8220;forty days&#8221; men and women looked on him without a gleam of recognition, at times they gazed at him, knowing well that it was<strong> <\/strong>the<strong> <\/strong>Lord. On the words, &#8220;he vanished out of their sight,&#8221; Godet writes, &#8220;It must be remembered that Jesus, strictly speaking, <em>was <\/em>already no <em>more with them <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:44<\/span>), and that the miracle consisted rather in his appearing than in his disappearing.&#8221; Dr. Westcott expresses the same truth in different language, &#8220;What was natural to him before was now miraculous, what was before miraculous is now natural.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way? <\/strong>better rendered, <em>was not our heart burning within us<\/em>,<em> while<\/em>,<em> <\/em>etc.?<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:33<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:34<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem. &#8220;<\/strong>They fear no longer the night-journey from which they had dissuaded their unknown Companion&#8221; (Bengel). <strong>And found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon<\/strong>. Late that evening Cleopas and his friend arrived from Emmaus at Jerusalem. Hastening to the accustomed meeting-place of the disciples of Jesus, to tell their wondrous story of the meeting with the risen Master, they find the eleven together full of joy. Peter <em>had seen <\/em>and had no doubt conversed with his Master. What a meeting must that have been! The once eager and devoted apostle had probably not gazed on that form in life since he caught the sorrowful look bent on him in the courtyard, when Jesus, bound, passed through and heard his servant denying him with oaths and curses. This appearance to Peter is not recorded in the Gospels. It is, however, placed first of all by St. Paul in his records of the manifestation of the Risen (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:4-8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread<\/strong>. The two travellers now relate to the eleven their wondrous story. The words used by Cleopas and his friend in their narration,     , which should be rendered,&#8221; in the breaking of the bread,&#8221; are significant. It is an expression which, at the time when St. Luke wrote his Gospel, had acquired a definite meaning in the language of the Christian Church, and was applied to breaking bread in the &#8220;Supper of the Lord&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>Act 2:42<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Act 2:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 10:16<\/span>). While they were speaking together, the personal appearance of the Lord was vouchsafed to them; for, of a sudden, he stood in the midst and spoke to them!<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The <em>Lord appears to the apostles as they were gathered together on the evening of the first Easter Day.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst<\/strong> <strong>of them. <\/strong>St. John, who also gives an account of this appearance of the Risen, adds the detail, &#8220;when the doors were shut.&#8221; The eleven and their friends were gathered together for counsel, probably too in hope that something more would happen after what had already taken place that Easter Daythe report of the holy women of the repeated vision of angels, their own verification of the empty sepulchre, and above all the testimony of Peter that he had seen the Lord. Into this anxious, waiting assembly the<strong> <\/strong>two &#8220;Emmaus&#8221; disciples enter with their wondrous story. In the act of their mentally comparing notes, <em>Jesus himself stood in the midst of them. <\/em>This sudden presence there is evidently supernatural. He &#8220;stood in the midst of them,&#8221; though the doors were carefully closed and barred &#8220;for fear of the Jews&#8221; Rumours of the Resurrection, no doubt, had already spread through the city, and it was uncertain whether such turnouts might not be followed by the arrest of the chief followers of the Crucified. <strong>Peace be unto you<\/strong>. This was the ordinary Jewish greeting, but on this occasion, spoken by the Lord, possessed more than the ordinary meaning. This &#8220;peace&#8221; was his solemn, comforting greeting to his own, just as &#8220;his peace&#8221; which he left with them on the sad Thursday eve was his solemn farewell to the eleven, spoken, perhaps, in the same &#8220;upper room &#8220;<em>just <\/em>before he went out to the garden of the agony.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:37<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> But they were terrified and affrighted<\/strong>. They spoke one to another of the Master; they discussed the empty sepulchre, the angelic vision, the recital by Peter of his interview with the Risen, and were listening to the details of the quiet Emmaus meeting, all hoping for something more; but this sudden, mysterious appearance of their crucified Master in their midst was not, after all, what they had looked for. <em>It terrified them. <\/em><strong>And supposed that they had seen a spirit<\/strong>. How else could they explain his presence in their midst, when the doors were shut? The evangelists make no attempt to explain his sudden appearance. <em>He was simply there <\/em>as they spoke of him. It is clear that his presence could be accounted for in no ordinary, natural way. His disciples felt that; hence their supposition that they were looking on a spirit. We can, with our present limited knowledge, form no adequate conception of this resurrection-body of the Lord. It was a reality, no phantasm or appearance; of that the scene about to be described gives us ample evidence. Still, it is clear that his resurrection-body was not bound by the present conditions of material existence of which we are conscious. Epiphanius ascribes to the body of the risen Lord  ,<em> <\/em>&#8220;a spiritual subtilty,&#8221; Euthymius uses similar language when he speaks of &#8220;his body being now subtile, thin, and unmixed.&#8221; He could <em>come <\/em>into a closed, barred room. He could be visible or invisible, known or unknown, as he pleased and when he pleased.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:38<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled t and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?<\/strong> He had just given them. his peace. He proceeds further to allay their fears. Before showing them his pierced hands and feet and side, before eating in their presence, he addresses these comforting words to them: &#8220;See,&#8221; he seems to say, &#8220;I give you my peace: why are ye troubled? why do you allow perplexing, harassing thoughts to arise in your hearts? The past is forgiven and forgotten.&#8221; &#8220;I come not,&#8221; as Stier beautifully sugests, &#8220;as a wrathful Judge to reckon with you for your unbelief and unfaithfulness. I bring to you (and all the world) from my sepulchre something very different from up-braidings.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. <\/strong>&#8220;See,&#8221;<strong> <\/strong>he says, inviting the terror-stricken disciples to a calm, unaffrighted contemplation&#8221;see my hands and my feet pierced with the nails which fastened them to the cross; <em>it is I myself.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em><strong>Handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have<\/strong>. The first words quietly told the awe-struck ones to look closely at him, and to ascertain from the dread marks he bore that what they looked upon was Jesus their Master. Then he proceeded to bid them touch him, handle him, and so assure themselves that it was no phantom, no bodiless spirit, that stood before them. These words of the Lord, and the invitation, &#8220;handle me, and see,&#8221; made the deepest impression on the hearers. These, then, were proofs of the Resurrection that admitted of no shadow of doubt. These words, this sight, changed their lives. What cared they afterwards for men and men&#8217;s threatenings? Death, life, to them were all one. They had <em>seen <\/em>the Lord, they had handled with their hands &#8220;that which was flora the beginning&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>1Jn 1:1<\/span>). Browning forcibly puts this thought which so influenced the first great teachers. The dying St. John is dwelling on the thought that when he is gone there will be none left with men who saw and <em>touched <\/em>the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;If I live yet, it is for good, more love<br \/>Through me to men: be nought but ashes here<br \/>That keep awhile my semblance, who was John.<br \/>Still, when they seater, there is left on earth<br \/>No one alive who knew (consider this!),<br \/>Saw with his eyes, and handled with his hands,<br \/>That which was from the first, the Word of life.<br \/>How will it be when none more saith, &#8216;I saw&#8217;?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(&#8216;A Death in the Desert.&#8217;)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:40<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Some (but not the majority) of the<strong> <\/strong>older authorities omit this verse. <strong>And<\/strong> <strong>when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet<\/strong>. It has been suggested that the Risen simply pointed to those parts of his body which were not covered with clothing, and invited the disciples to touch these, and so to assure themselves that he had actually flesh and bone. Von Gerlach has an interesting suggestion that the feet were especially referred to &#8220;because there was in the feet something more convincing and touching than even in the hands, on account of the wonder that One who had been so grievously wounded could move.&#8221; The real reason, however, of the Lord calling attention to <em>the hands and feet <\/em>comes out from St. John&#8217;s account of this appearance of the Risen, for he adds that Jesus also showed them <em>his side. <\/em>Thus he pointed to the <em>wounded members <\/em>of his blessed body to show that in the resurrection-body he retained these marks of his wounds. That he retained them now and for ever we ]mow from the glorious vision of the Revelation, where the wounded humanity of the Lord appears throned and adored in the highest heaven: &#8220;Lo, <em>in <\/em>the midst of the throne and of the four beasts [living creatures], and in the midst of the elders, <em>stood a Lamb as it had been slain<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Rev 5:6<\/span>). Our Master and God retains these as the glorious tokens of his victory and atonement. Augustine very strikingly deduces from this that perhaps we shall see the same with respect to the wounds of the martyrs.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:41<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:42<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And while<\/strong> <strong>they yet believed not for joy. <\/strong>The awful joy of the disciples <em>now <\/em>was something too. deep for words, even for calm belief. St. John records it, too, with simple pathos. &#8220;Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.&#8221; This was the fulfilment of his promise to them, when, full of sadness, they were listening to him that last solemn Passover evening in the upper room. &#8220;Ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 16:22<\/span>). In after-days, as John preached and taught in his old age, how the remembrance of <em>that hour <\/em>must have stirred in his heart when he thus wrote of it! <strong>Have ye here any meat?<\/strong> <strong>And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb<\/strong>. The Master would not permit this state of wondering ecstasy to continue; so he changes the current of their thoughts by thus descending into the region of everyday life, at the same time powerfully demonstrating by this further proof that, though changed, his resurrection, body was no mere Docetic semblance, no phantom, but that he could eat if he chose. The next sentence (verse 43) tells simply how he took the food, and ate before them. The fish and honeycomb which they gave him no doubt formed the staple of their evening meal. Fish was part of the common food of the discipleswe see this from the miracles of the five thousand and the four thousand, and also from the narrative of <span class='bible'>Joh 21:9<\/span>. Honey, we know, in Canaan, the laud flowing with milk and honey, was common enough to enter into the diet of the poor (compare, among many passages, <span class='bible'>Exo 3:8<\/span>,<span class='bible'>Exo 3:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 26:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 26:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 11:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 7:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Isa 7:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 3:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:44-49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>A <em>summary of some of the Lord<\/em>&#8216;<em>s last words. <\/em>The next six verses do not record sayings uttered the same first Easter evening. They are, in fact, a very brief summary of instructions given by the Master on different occasions during the forty days which elapsed between the Resurrection and the Ascension.<\/p>\n<p>In considering the reasons of the omission of any special reference to the Galilaean appearances of the risen Lord, two points must be borne in mind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Neither Luke nor Paul had any personal reminiscences, like Matthew, or Mark (who wrote down, we believe, St. Peter&#8217;s memories), or St. John. Luke was dependent on other sources altogether.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Luke, when he wrote the Gospel bearing his name, probably proposed to complete his recital of the close of the earthly ministry of the Lord in his second work, the Acts of the Apostles. His knowledge of what took place after the Resurrection was evidently derived from a source unfamiliar with the Galilaean manifestations of the risen Lord.<\/p>\n<p>St. Luke&#8217;s knowledge of the Ascension seems to have been most precise. He evidently lays great stress upon the importance of this last scene, both as a piece of evidence and as a theme of teaching; for he not only concludes his Gospel with it, but commences his book of the Acts with the same recital, accompanied with further details.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:44<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And he said unto them, These are the words which I spoke unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the Law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me<\/strong>. The words, &#8220;while I was yet with you,&#8221; plainly show that, in the Master&#8217;s mind, the period of his sojourn with men was, in the human sense of the expression, <em>past. <\/em>His abode now was elsewhere. This and the next verse (45) probably refer to what the Master said that first Easter evening to the assembled disciples, but the exact fixing the time in the forty days (the time specially mentioned by St. Luke in the Acts as elapsing between the Resurrection and the Ascension, <span class='bible'>Act 1:3<\/span>) is of comparatively small importance. What is, however, of real moment is the weight Jesus showed that he attached to Old Testament words and types and prophecies by this repeated mention. The remarks of Meyer and Van Oosterzee on this subject are well worthy of being quoted: &#8220;If the exegete should read the Old Testament Scriptures without knowing to whom and to what they everywhere point, the New Testament clearly directs his understanding, and places him under an obligation, if he would be a sound Christian teacher, to acknowledge its authority and interpret accordingly. Doubt as to the validity of our Lord and of his apostles&#8217; method of expounding, involves necessarily a renunciation of Christianity&#8221; (Meyer). &#8220;They who consult the teaching of Jesus and his apostles with respect to the prophecies concerning the Messiah, need not grope in uncertainty, but should, nevertheless, remember that the Lord probably directed the attention of the disciples, on this occasion (he is referring to the walk to Emmaus), less to isolated Scriptures than to the whole tenor of the Old Testament in its typical and symbolical character&#8221; (Van Oosterzee).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:45<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures.<\/strong> Assuming (as is most probably the case) that <span class='bible'>Luk 24:44<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Luk 24:45<\/span> refer to words spoken by Jesus on the first Easter evening to the eleven and to Cleopas and his friend, then <em>the way <\/em>in which he opened their understanding is described by St. John (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:22<\/span>) thus: &#8220;He breathed on <em>them<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.&#8221; Among the new powers bestowed on them by this Divine gift, St. Luke especially dwells on the spiritual insight henceforth possessed by these men into the Scriptures of the Old Testament, hitherto only partly understood. This power was doubtless one of the great instruments of their success as preachers.<\/p>\n<p>In the next four verses (46-49) St. Luke evidently briefly summarizes the Master&#8217;s great sayings, some probably spoken in the course of the walk to Emmaus, some on that first Easter evening, some on other occasions during the forty days which elapsed between the Resurrection and the Ascension. The introductory words, &#8220;and said unto them&#8221; (verse 46), seem the commencement of. this summary,<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:46<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise. from the dead the third day.<\/strong> The majority of the older authorities omit the words, &#8220;and thus it behoved.&#8221; The verse should be read thus: &#8220;Thus it is written that Christ should suffer,&#8221; etc. These words probably were spoken on that first Easter evening. They were apparently repeated on several occasions during the forty days. The Old Testamentthey would see now with the new light cast upon itshowed the necessity of an <em>atoning <\/em>Redeemer, from the sin which it everywhere reveals, and of a <em>dying <\/em>Redeemer, from the <em>death <\/em>which it proclaims as the consequence. While the same Scriptures no less authoritatively proclaim that through this suffering the Redeemer-Messiah should attain to his glorification.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:47<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all nations<\/strong>. This is more definitely expressed in <span class='bible'>Mat 28:19<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Mar 16:15<\/span>, where the universality of his message, here summarized, is found in the form of a definite command. <strong>Beginning at Jerusalem<\/strong>. St. Luke enlarges the thought contained in these words in his Acts (<span class='bible'>Act 1:8<\/span>). <span class='bible'>Psa 110:2<\/span>, contains the prophecy that from Zion should first proceed the proclamation.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:48<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> Ye are witnesses of these things<\/strong>. This personal <em>witness <\/em>of the first preachers of Christianity was the secret of their great power over men&#8217;s hearts. What Dr. Westcott wrote of St. John was true of the rest of the eleven. &#8220;We <em>have seen<\/em>,<em> and do testify. <\/em>He (John) had no laboured process to go through; he saw. He had no constructive proof to develop; he bore witness. His source of knowledge was direct, and his mode of bringing conviction was to affirm.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you<\/strong>. Promised on the last Passover evening (John 14-16; see especially <span class='bible'>Joh 14:16-26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 15:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 15:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 16:7<\/span>, etc.), and fulfilled partly on the first Easter evening, when he breathed on them (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:22<\/span>), and completely on the first Pentecost (<span class='bible'>Act 2:1<\/span>, etc.). <strong>But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high<\/strong>. These words apparently were spoken on the day of his ascension (see <span class='bible'>Act 1:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:50-53<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> THE<\/strong> <strong>ASCENSION<\/strong>. In considering the questions which suggest themselves in connection with the ascension of our blessed Lord, we are met on the threshold with the fact that only St. Luke, in his Gospel in this place, and in the Acts (1.), has given us a detailed account of the scene. But the fact is referred to <em>plainly <\/em>by St. John (<span class='bible'>Joh 3:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 6:62<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:17<\/span>) and by St. Paul (<span class='bible'>Eph 4:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Eph 4:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti 3:16<\/span>). A vast number of passages besides, in the Epistles of <strong>SS<\/strong>. Paul, Peter, and James, and in the Revelation of St. John, presuppose the Ascension, when they describe the heavenly glory of Jesus and of his session at the right hand of God.<\/p>\n<p>St. John&#8217;s triple mention of the Ascension (see above) is exactly in accordance with his constant practice in his Gospel; he avoids rewriting a formal narrative of things which, when he wrote, were well known i, the Churches; yet he alludes to these things in clear and unmistakable language, and draws from them his lessons and conclusions.<br \/>Notably this is the ease in the Fourth Gospel with regard to the sacraments. &#8220;It contains,&#8221; says Dr. Westcott, &#8220;no formal narrative of the institution of sacraments, and yet it presents most fully the idea of sacraments.&#8221;<br \/>Neander writes with great force on this apparent omission of the Ascension: &#8220;We make the same remark upon the ascension of Christ as was before made upon his miraculous conception. In regard to neither is prominence given to the special and actual <em>fact <\/em>in the apostolic writings; in regard to both, such a fact is presupposed in the general conviction of the apostles, and in the connection of Christian consciousness. Thus the end of Christ&#8217;s appearance on earth corresponds with its beginning. Christianity rests upon supernatural factsstands or falls with them. By faith in them has the Divine life been generated from the beginning. Were this faith gone, there might indeed remain many of the <em>effects <\/em>of what Christianity has been; but as for Christianity in the true sense, as for a Christian Church, there could be none.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:50<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And he led them out as far<\/strong> <strong>as to Bethany; <\/strong>more accurately, <em>and he led them out until they were over against Bethany. <\/em>The scene of the Ascension could scarcely have been the central summit of the Mount of Olives (<em>Jebel-el-Tur<\/em>),<em> <\/em>according to ancient tradition; but it is more likely that it took place on one of the remoter uplands which lie above the village. &#8220;On the wild uplands which immediately overhang the village, he finally withdrew from the eyes of his disciples, in a seclusion which, perhaps, could nowhere else be found so near the stir of a mighty city; the long ridge of Olivet screening those hills, and those hills the village beneath them, from all sound or sight of the city behind; the view opening only on the wide waste of desert-rocks and ever-descending valleys, into the depths of the distant Jordan and its mysterious lake&#8221; (Dean Stanley, &#8216;Sinai and Palestine,&#8217; <span class='bible'>Luk 3:1-38<\/span>.).<strong> He lifted up his hands, and blessed them<\/strong>. In <span class='bible'>Act 1:4<\/span> we read how Jesus, having assembled () the apostles, gave them some last commands before he left them. It is not expressly stated that only the eleven were present on this occasion.&#8217; When he had finished speaking, &#8220;he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.&#8221; There is <em>now <\/em>no laying on of hands. &#8220;Jam non imposuit manus,&#8221; comments Bengel. Those hands, as they were lifted up, were already separated from them, the space between the Risen and those he was blessing grew greater every moment.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:51<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven;<\/strong> more accurately rendered, <em>while he blessed them<\/em>,<em> he parted from them<\/em>,<em> and was carried up into heaven. <\/em>The last clause, &#8220;was carried up into heaven,&#8221; is absent from some, but not from the majority of the older authorities. The Acts (<span class='bible'>Act 1:9<\/span>) describe the act of ascension thus: &#8220;As they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.&#8221; The eleven and those chosen to witness the last earthly scene of the Lord&#8217;s ministry came together, in obedience probably to some command of their Master, to some meeting-place in Jerusalem, possibly the well-known upper room. Thence he led them forth from the sacred city, past the scene of the agony and the scene of the weeping, on to some quiet spot hard by loved Bethany, talking to them as they went; and as he spoke, suddenly he lifted up his pierced hands and blessed them; and in the very act of performing this deed of love, he rose, they still gazing on himrose, as it appears, by the exercise of his own will into the air, and, while they still gazed, a cloud came and veiled him from their sight. <em>He was parted from them<\/em>,<em> and carried up into heaven. <\/em>Among the appearances of the Risen to his followers during the forty days (ten of these distinct appearances are related in the Gospels and Epistles), this last notably differs from all that preceded it. As at other times when he showed himself to his friends during these forty days, so on the &#8220;Ascension&#8221; day Jesus apparently came forth suddenly from the invisible world; but not, as on former occasions, did he suddenly vanish from sight, as if he might shortly return as he had done before. But on this fortieth day he withdrew in a different way; as they gazed he rose up into the air, and so he parted from them, thus solemnly suggesting to them that not only was he &#8220;no more with them&#8221; (verse 44), but that even those occasional and supernatural appearances vouchsafed to them since the Resurrection were now at an end. Nor were they grieved at this final parting; for we read<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:52<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy.<\/strong> This &#8220;great joy,&#8221; on first thoughts, is singular till we read between the lines, and see how perfectly they now grasped the new mode of the Lord&#8217;s connection with his own. They <em>knew <\/em>that henceforth, not for a little time as before the cross, not fitfully as since the Resurrection, but that for ever, though their eyes might not see him, would they feel his blessed presence near (see <span class='bible'>Joh 14:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 16:7<\/span>). One question more connected with the Ascension presses for an answer. Much modern criticism regards this last scene simply as one of the ordinary disappearances of the forty days, and declines to admit any external, visible fact in which the Ascension was manifested. But St. Luke&#8217;s description. both in his Gospel and in the Acts, is plainly too circumstantial to admit of any hypothesis which limits the Ascension to a purely spiritual elevation. At the end of his earthly ministry, the evening before the cress, Jesus asked back his glory: &#8220;Now, O Father, glorify thou <em>me <\/em>with thine own sell, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 17:5<\/span>). The Ascension and consequent session at the right hand was the answer to the prayer of Christ. It was necessary for the training of the first teachers of Christianity that the great fact should be represented in some outward and visible form. &#8220;The physical elevation,&#8221; writes Dr. Westcott, &#8220;was a speaking parable, an eloquent symbol, but not the truth to which it pointed, or the reality which it foreshadowed, The change which Christ revealed by the Ascension was not a change of place, but a change of state; not local, but spiritual. Still, from the necessities of our human condition, the spiritual change was represented sacramentally, so to speak, in an outward form He passed beyond the sphere of man&#8217;s sensible existence to the open presence of God&#8221; (&#8216;Tim Revelation of the Risen Lord&#8217;). <em>The session at the right hand of God <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Mar 16:19<\/span>) cannot designate any particular place. The ascension, then, of Jesus is not the exchange of one locality, <em>earth<\/em>,<em> <\/em>merely for another we term <em>heaven. <\/em>It is a change of state; it is a passing from all confinement within the limits of space to <em>omnipresence.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:53<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing<\/strong> <strong>God. Amen. <\/strong>These last words of the Gospel just alluded to the life of the first teachers, which is dwelt upon with considerable detail in the Acts. In the early days which succeeded the Ascension, the temple and its courts were the principal resort of the teachers of the new &#8220;way.&#8221; We know that in an extraordinarily short time the numbers of adherents to the crucified and risen Jesus, in Jerusalem only, were counted by thousands. The temple and its vast courts, from its storied past, from its having been the scene of much of the Master&#8217;s last teaching, was the natural centre for these leaders of the new &#8220;way.&#8221; When Luke wrote the words, &#8220;were continually in the temple,&#8221; it is almost certain that he proposed continuing his great narrative in the book we know as the Acts of the Apostles, in which, guided by the Divine Spirit, he relates to us how the Lord Jesus continued to work on earthin and by his Churchfrom his glory-throne in heaven. The early chapters of the Acts take up the thread of the gospel story, and describe the life and work of the friends of Jesus in the great Jerusalem temple, the dangers they had to encounter, and the splendid success which rewarded their brave, faithful toil. These same Acts, in the first lines of their thrilling story, take up again the Ascension scene, which is described with fresh and vivid details From these details we learn how, when the disciples&#8217; eyes were fixed on that cloud which veiled their ascending Master, they became aware of two stranger-forms with them, clad in white and glistening garments. They knew these belonged to no earthly company. They were two among the thousands of thousands of angels, possibly the angels of the Resurrection, who sat in the empty garden-tomb. These angels tell the awe-struck friends of the ascended Jesus that their adored Master will one day (<span class='bible'>Act 1:2<\/span>) come back to <em>earth <\/em>in like manner as they had seen him go to heaven. &#8220;O earth, thou grain of sand on the shore of the great ocean of the universe of God, thou Bethlehem among the princes of the regions of heaven, thou art and thou ever wilt be, among ten thousand times ten thousand suns and worlds, the loved one, the elect of the Lord; thee will he visit again; thou shalt provide him a throne, even as thou gavest him a manger; thou shalt rejoice in the splendour of his glory, even as thou drankest his blood and his tears, and mournedst at his death. On thee he hath a great work yet to accomplish&#8221; (Hafeli, quoted by Stier).<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Resurrection-morning.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Who are the witnesses to the Resurrection? What is the evidence on which it was believed by the first disciples?on which it is received by all Christians still?<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WITNESSES<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HOLY<\/strong> <strong>WOMEN<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>APOSTLES<\/strong>. It is (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>) the very early morning: &#8220;while it was yet dark,&#8221; says St. John; &#8220;as the day began to dawn,&#8221; says St. Matthew; &#8220;at the rising of the sun,&#8221; says St. Mark. Then the women hasten towards the sepulchre. How many formed the company, or, as seems to be implied, the two companies, of women we know not. The names of five are given, and the rest are grouped under the phrases, the &#8220;others that were with them,&#8221; and &#8220;the others from Galilee.&#8221; They quickly pass through the silent streets. Jerusalem is still asleep; neither memory of what had happened, nor fear of what might happen, has disturbed its repose. They have only one care (verse 1)the complete embalming of the body which had been hastily laid in the rock-hewn sepulchre of Joseph. There is no idea beyond this; there is no hope even against hope that, on this the third day, he would rise again. With the eagerness characteristic of woman&#8217;s nature, they proceed, the question never suggesting itself until they near the tomb, &#8220;Who shall roll away the stone from the mouth of the cave?&#8221; It would seem that they did not know of the guard which had been commanded to watch or of the sealing of the stone, for that had been done on the sabbath morning; but some of them had observed the setting of the stonea block three or four feet in height, and two or three in breadth, requiring several men to move it. &#8220;How shall it be moved? how shall we find an entrance?&#8221; is the question before them as they press towards the holy place. Now, what are the facts? In the dawn, half-clear and half-dark, as the east begins to lighten, Mary of Magdala, the foremost of the company, sees the cave standing wide openthe stone having been rolled aside. Horror-struck, she turns to her companions, and, yielding to the moment&#8217;s impulse, she speeds back to the city to communicate her fears to Peter and John (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 20:2<\/span>). In the mean time, her companions venture forward. Timidly they enter the tomb, or the vestibule of the tomb, to search for the body. <em>Lo<\/em>,<em> <\/em>there (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 28:3<\/span>), on the stone which had been pushed into a corner, sits one &#8220;whose countenance is like lightning, and his raiment white as snow,&#8221; and prostrate on the ground are the Roman sentries. The women start., but the assuring word, &#8220;Fear not ye,&#8221; is spoken, and the invitation (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:6<\/span>) is given to &#8220;come and see the place where the Lord lay.&#8221; Yes, guardians, and only guardians, are theseone where the head, another where the feet, of Jesus had beentoken of the complete, protecting care of his Father. And these guardians ask (verses 5-7), &#8220;Why do you seek the living among the dead?&#8221; and repeat the testimony, &#8220;He is not here: he is risen,&#8221; bidding them remember his own words, and bear the news of the Resurrection to the sorrowing company. It is with fear and great joy that they depart, running to bring the disciples word. They encounter scepticism. Their hot, eager sentences (verse 11) seem to the apostles &#8220;as idle tales, and they believe them not.&#8221; Peter and John, however, have already obeyed the importunate pleading of Mary. And there, to be sure, as they reach the sepulchre, is the open door. John, who is first, looks in without entering; Peter, coming up, enters at once. &#8220;John,&#8221; observes Matthew Henry, &#8220;could outrun Peter, but Peter could out-dare John.&#8221; Undoubtedly the tomb is empty. Examining it, they discover (verse 12) the linen clothes laid by themselves; and the napkin which had surrounded the head laid by itself. There had been no haste. Not thus would any have acted who had borne away the sacred form. Peter, after minute examination of the surroundings, &#8220;departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.&#8221; John, with the quick intuition of love, not only wondered, but believedfelt sure that these grave-clothes were the sign of a victory. Such is the account of that ever-memorable morning. The arrangement of its events may not be absolutely accurate; in the ignorance of all that occurred, it is impossible to supply every link in the chain of narrative. The evangelists are so filled with the one reality, &#8220;He is risen,&#8221; that they are not careful as to the minutiae of the circumstances. On the Resurrection, as personal, as real, the structure of Christian life and doctrine is reared. By the effect of the Resurrection the apostles were transformed. The foolish and slow-hearted fishermen of the past became the princes of a new and heavenly kingdom. &#8220;With great power they gave witness to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> But <strong>WITHOUT<\/strong> <strong>FURTHER<\/strong> <strong>DWELLING<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EVIDENCES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>HISTORICAL<\/strong> <strong>FACT<\/strong>, <strong>CONSIDER<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> A <strong>MIGHTY<\/strong> <strong>SPIRITUAL<\/strong> <strong>FORCE<\/strong>. Consider what the apostle calls &#8220;the power of the Resurrection.&#8221; What is the central truth of the forty days between the Resurrection and Ascension? Study the brief account of these forty days, and you see at once a change in the manner and conditions of the revelation of Christ. shows himself only to chosen witnesses. St. Mark says that he appeared to the disciples &#8220;in another form.&#8221; The eyes of the disciples are declared to be so held (verse 16) that they do not know him. It is the same Jesus, but much is altered. &#8220;He came and he went as he pleased; material substances such as the fastened doors were no impediment to his coming; when he was present his disciples did not, as a matter of course, know him.&#8221; These forty days were what the sunrise is to the day; they were the beginning of the relation in which he stands to his Church now. All his self-revelations are pictures of the way and truth of his presence as we are called to realize it. Men had seen him without knowing him; now they know him without seeing him. We behold him, as Newman has finely said, &#8220;passing from his hiding-place of sight without knowledge to that of knowledge without sight.&#8221; As a transition-time, giving us intimations of the glory in which he is abiding and of the grace in which he is dealing with us, regard the period that was ushered in by the early morning of the first day of the week. It was a great day. Four appearances are noted. The first (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-31<\/span>.), to Mary of Magdala, followed or preceded, perhaps, by an appearance to the other women (<span class='bible'>Mat 23:1-39<\/span>.); the second (verses 13-35), to the two brethren journeying to Emmaus; the third, to bimon Peter (verse 35); and the fourth (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:19-23<\/span>), to the disciples assembled at night when the doors were shut for fear of the Jews. Each of these appearances is significant. St, Luke relates the second. One remark only as to Mary of Magdala. Renan has asserted that the glory of the Resurrection belongs to her; that, &#8220;after Jesus, it is Mary who has done the most to the founding of Christianity.&#8221; There can be nothing more contrary to the explicit statements of the evangelists than much that is contained in the brilliant French man&#8217;s statement. But the message of Mary is indeed the basis of the faith of the Church, the basis of the faith of humanity. &#8220;If Christ is not risen, our hope is vain; we are yet in our sins.&#8221; And the commandment which sent her to the disciples is the inspiration of all Christian hearts. &#8220;Go, tell my brethren.&#8221; Tell the message of the risen Lord in the light with which the countenance is irradiated; tell it in the glad obedience by which the life is sanctified; tell it through all that you do and are; telllet your teaching cease only with your breathingthat Christ has risen, that the imprisoning stone has been rolled away, and the kingdom of heaven is open to all believers, its gates being closed neither by day nor by night, for there is no night there.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Emmaus.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(For a beautiful paraphrase of this Scripture, see the passage in Cowper&#8217;s poem &#8216;Conversation,&#8217; beginning, &#8220;It happened on a solemn eventide.&#8221; The incident is presented by him as an illustration of converse &#8220;such as it behoves man to maintain, and such as God approves.&#8221; And it is impossible to resist the appropriateness of the lesson which is enforced.) The time of the memorable appearance is the afternoon, probably between four and six; and its prominent persons are two disciples, not apostles, whom it is impossible to identify. The one is called Klopas or Cleophas, supposed by many to be Alphaeus, the brother of Joseph of Nazareth, and father of James; but the name being a contraction of Cleopatrus, the supposition is scarcely admissible. The other is not mentioned by name, and many conjectures concerning him have been framed. A worthy German pastor once said, &#8220;The learned cannot come to any agreement who the other was, and I will give you this good counsellet each of you take his place.&#8221; Look at these two men as they journey. &#8220;The sun of the Resurrection was enveloped in thick clouds of despondency and sorrow, scarcely penetrated by a ray of light.&#8221; It would seem that they had left the gathering of disciples before Mary had brought her tale. What they dwell on is, &#8220;True, the body was not in the tomb; but then he was not seen;&#8221; and one risen from the dead was a thought which they could scarcely credit. They are not sure even that the women really saw angels; it was, perhaps, only a vision of angels, and, having the notions of their time as to ghosts and apparitions, they incline to the belief that there was no reality in the presence of whom the Maries and Salome and others had spoken. No; he is dead, and the third day has come and gone, and he has not been seen. Let this state of mind be noted. There was no predisposition in Christ&#8217;s followers to accept the Resurrection. Far from this, the evidence made way against doubtings, against scepticisms, we might say, of the most obstinate nature. These foolish and slow-hearted men were almost the last people likely to credit the tale. How was it that this temperament, incredulous, despondent, so quickly gave way to one full of worship and great joy? How was it that such men gave up all, travelled hither and thither with the one message ever on their lips, many of them suffering death because they would maintain that the Christ who was crucified did rise, had been seen by them, and is alive for evermore? I can find only one answer to the questionThey witnessed to truth. &#8220;The Lord is risen indeed.&#8221; But regard the incident in the light of the thought that the forty days in which Christ showed himself alive after his Passion were intended as a time of preparation for that new form of his presence which began when the day of Pentecost was fully come. Studying the forty-days&#8217; period, we can find many hints and suggestions as to the manner of Christ&#8217;s intercourse with us, of his coming to us in the Comforter whom he promised until the end of the age. The special teaching of this journey to Emmaus, and all that befell the two, may be gathered under three points:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> <em>Christ with us, but unrevealed<\/em>; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> <em>Christ teaching, but personally unrecognized<\/em>; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> <em>Christ revealed and recognized<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>, <strong>BUT<\/strong> <strong>UNREVEALED<\/strong>. A Stranger asks the cause of the dejection of the two travellers, and, by his sympathy and courtesy, draws out their confidence. Two reasons for not discerning him are given. The one is (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:12<\/span>), that &#8220;he appeared in another form&#8221; than that with which they were familiar. Not the form of the Shepherd going before them, but that of the Companion in walking and working clothes travelling by their side. But there is the other reason (verse 16)&#8221;Their eyes were holden that they should not know him.&#8221; They were not at that time in spiritual light; their vision was narrowed by their great sorrow. Are not these still the reasons why so often we do not see the Christ who is with us as we travel along the thoroughfares of life? He is not in the form in which we expect him. Sometimes he hides himself, that he may get the more fully into our hearts. He is with us, wanting the halo, wanting all that would at once declare him, that he may be more intimately our Friend, &#8220;familiar, patient, condescending, free.&#8221; And we miss or mistake him, because we cannot see beneath the form, because our minds are self-occupied, or, when intent on higher things, are wanting in the elevation, in the pure sweet light, of the spiritual mind. Only when the spiritual eyes are opened do we know who has been and is with us. But he is with us as we toil on our toilsome way, bearing the heat and burden of the afternoon. It is he who is touching the springs or&#8217; our thought and action. It is he who is speaking to us. Fear not, thou weary and heart-sore disciple; when thy comforts seem to be gone, he, the Comforter, is close to thee. Thy tears are falling; he is nigh with his &#8220;Why weepest thou?&#8221; Thou art seeking thy God, but thy soul is unresting, because it cannot find the Rock; he is nigh with his &#8220;Whom seekest thou?&#8221; Thou hast left the city&#8217;s din behind thee, and art alone with thyself; he is nigh, assuring thee that the fairest vineyards are those which are received from the valley of troubling. Thou art in communion with some kindred spirit, exchanging the fears and joys of the mind that turns to heaven; he is nigh, rejoicing to add himself to the two or three. The story of Emmaus is indeed a figure of the life-pilgrimage. Bear from it the pledge that whosoever is true to the light, is, though halting and uncertain may be his steps, the neighbour to Jesus ChristJesus himself near and in fellowship with all communing and reasoning.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> And how? <strong>TEACHING<\/strong>, <strong>ALTHOUGH<\/strong> <strong>PERSONALLY<\/strong> <strong>UNRECOGNIZED<\/strong>. What Christ was in his dealing with the two, he has been in his dealing with his Church. During the past centuries he has been &#8220;teaching and expounding the things concerning himself.&#8221; Did he not promise that the Holy Ghost would be the Guide into all truth, through the glorifying of him, the receiving of his and showing it to his own? What is the witness for the fulfilment of this office? It is the history of the past eighteen centuries. The text from which the Holy Ghost has been preaching is that which Jesus sounded (verse 26); and the way of the sermon is the very way of Christ (verse 27). Moses and the prophets, apprehended in New Testament light, have, for these centuries, been read, opened up, as the treasury of the things of Christ. Thought and culture, devotion and obedience, stand to-day where they stood yesterdaybefore the mighty &#8220;Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?&#8221; Is there not progressiveness in the teaching of the Holy Ghost? There is development in Christianity. It has its permanent, but it has its progressive, element also. It is only by little and little that the higher truth of the kingdom enters the hearts of men. Precept must be on precept, line on line, until the dispensation of the opening, when the Church, gathered fully into the house of the Lord, will receive from-the pierced hand the bread of the eternal life. So in personal history and experience. There is One teaching us, even when we do not recognize who he is. Life is the school in which the Holy Ghost is the Instructor. Christ and Christ&#8217;s love, and the meaning of our existence as interpreted in Christ&#8217;s cross, is the lesson in which we are taught. We pass from standard up to standard, the book which regulates all the teaching being the Scriptures. Many are the forms which the Holy Ghost, the Teacher, assumes; many are the agencies through which he draws near. But if, with receptive minds, we are yielded to him, he is taking us step by step along the path of the manifold education meant for the disciple of Jesus; expounding as we are able to bear, stooping to our immaturities and weaknesses; a presence in us rather than external to us, stimulating thought and desire, enkindling into fuller flame the smoking flax; so that by-and-by we are able to say, &#8220;Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the Scriptures?&#8221; (verse 32).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> Behold <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>REVEALED<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>RECOGNIZED<\/strong>. The village is reached. Must the delightful companionship end? Courteously saluting them, the Stranger apparently is going on. Nay, the sun is about to set; they entreat him not to leave them (verse 29). He would have gone on if there had been no prayer. The personal desire is essential to the tarrying. But that desire never pleads in vain. How many never plead for the tarryingindeed, do not want it! For the drawing near and journeying with us, no desire from us is needed. Christ does that of his own will. But the tarrying is another matter. He cannot force an entrance; he will be forced. &#8220;They constrained him.&#8221; He receives sinners <em>for <\/em>salvation; their reception of him <em>is <\/em>salvation (<span class='bible'>Rev 3:20<\/span>). At meat with them he is revealed. What it was that disclosed him we cannot exactly say. The whole manner is solemn and striking. At once he takes the head of the table. The Master&#8217;s place is conceded to him. And that always prepares for revelation. When the heart is truly yielded to Christ, the moment of the showing of himself is near. He takes the bread; he blesses; he breaks, and gives it to the two. And their eyes are opened, and they know him. There is the voice, the blessing, and I think, the sight of the pierced handsthe sight that I expect to have in glory. The meal may not have been a full sacrament. But Christ&#8217;s presence and blessing made, the meal sacramental; for that presence and that blessing elevate whatever is ordinary. And the action before us is a consecration of ordinance as well as Word as the means of revelation. The Word prepares for the ordinance; in the ordinance Christ is revealed. Is not this a forecast of the future? Is it not Christ&#8217;s will to make himself known to those who sit at meat with himthey having first constrained him and being thus spiritually susceptiblein the breaking of bread? Observe the signs of the revelation. A new sight (verse 31); a new energy (verse 33); a new sympathy (verses 33, 34); a new eloquence (verse 35). Joy, joy to the disciples who have seen the Lord. But he has vanished out of their sight. He must not hinder, by his bodily presence, the lifting of the consciousness into the region of the spiritual presence. That on which afterwards they dwell is, not the glimpse they have had of face and hand, but the power of his Spirit, the life-giving force of his Word (verse 32). The clouds were dispelled by the rising of the Day-star in the heart. That is the sign of Christ with us here. By that we know that it is he who has been talking with us. One day, but not in this present time, we shall see him as he is; he will bless and break and give to us himself, the Bread of life. And then he will not vanish out of our sight.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh, then shall the veil be removed,<\/p>\n<p>And round me thy brightness be poured;<\/p>\n<p>I shall meet him whom absent I loved,<\/p>\n<p>I shall see whom unseen I adored.&#8217;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-43<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Christ and his Church.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong>. It is found in miniature in the upper room&#8221;The eleven, and them that were with them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Its separation. <\/em>It is isolated from the outer world. A new bond, a new manner, of union is already realized. It is not of the world, as Christ himself was not. There is a door shut between the little flock and the Jews. A supreme attraction to him whom the world sees not, an affiance of soul of which the world knows not, unites the company, and, in thus uniting, separates it. It has a secret with which the world does not intermeddle.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Its unity.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> That stands in Christ, &#8220;Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 15:16<\/span>). The Church is not a mere voluntary association; it is a spiritual organism rooted and grounded in the Man Christ Jesusin what he is and has done, in his Divine-human Person, and the orifices which he executes as Redeemer.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> It is realized through continuance in the apostles&#8217; doctrine and fellowship. &#8220;The eleven, and those with them.&#8221; Christ had looked through the ages down to the end of the time, and thus had spoken: &#8220;I pray for those who shall believe on me through the word of the men whom thou didst give me.&#8221; Here the eleven form the centre of the company. There is a definite word on which the Church is built. It has not a mere collection of&#8221; memoranda;&#8221; it is not an institution of &#8220;hazy outlines.&#8221; It has a distinct testimonythat of the apostles and prophets. And there is a social life, a fellowship, by which it &#8220;makes increase to self-edifying in love&#8221;the fellowship which continues that which is witnessed to in the assembly of the eleven and those with them. Remember, it is <em>fellowship<\/em>,<em> <\/em>all holding themselves to be fellows in Christ, exchanging their experiences, imparting the gift which each has received, that it may tend to quicken the faith and love of all &#8220;As <em>they thus <\/em>spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong>. He had promised, &#8220;I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.&#8221; Behold the fulfilment and the way of the fulfilment of this promise. Behold him present in his Church.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The <em>sovereignty of the presence. <\/em>On a sudden he stands in the midst. They are not expecting him. He comes through barred doors. It is the day of his power. Christ prescribes means; he ordains channels of grace; and, where there is the obedience of faith in the use of the means, there is blessing. &#8220;Where<em> <\/em>two or three are gathered together, there am I in the midst of them.&#8221; But in all that speaks of spiritual life, there is the witness for a spiritual sovereignty, for reserves of power in the hands of the Lord himself. The new birth is a secret and a surprise (<span class='bible'>Joh 3:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 3:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. It is <em>the personal Jesus who is present to bless<\/em>&#8220;<em>Jesus himself.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>(Verse 86.) Above and beyond the mere teaching and fellowship, there is <em>the Lord. <\/em>Christianity is Christ. The full blessing, that which wholly fills the soul, is himself in felt relation with each self. &#8220;Of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made to us Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification, Redemption&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 1:30<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The <em>announcement of the presence is peace. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span>.) One of the last words before he suffered was &#8220;peace.&#8221; It was the legacy of the dying Saviour. The salutation of the risen Saviour is, &#8220;Peace <em>to <\/em>you!&#8221;the customary salutation transformed and glorified. His immanence in the Church is evidenced by the breathing of peace over human souls. &#8220;Peace with God through the Lord Jesus Christ;&#8221; &#8220;The peace of God which passeth all understanding.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The <em>complete benediction of the presence.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Fears and doubts are scattered. The disciples are terrified and affrighted (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:37<\/span>). They are afraid at his tokens. Scepticisms reassert themselves. A Church, a Christian, wanting in spiritual enthusiasm, with a low spiritual temperature, is subject to the fogs of doubt. Its action is crippled by a subtle scepticism. When he is realized as truly in the midst, the fogs are dispelled. There is a counteracting <em>why <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:38<\/span>). In the psalms (<span class='bible'>Psa 42:1-11<\/span>.) the soul, dark-and doubtful, asks, &#8220;Why hast thou forgotten me?&#8221; Its questioning is dispelled through another <em>why: <\/em>&#8220;Why<em> <\/em>art thou cast down, O my soul?&#8221; The blessed Jesus-question to poor confused humanity is, &#8220;Why art thou troubled? and <em>why <\/em>do thoughts arise in thy heart?&#8221; As the Sun of Righteousness shines into the soul, the melancholy, perplexing thoughts scatter, the clouds whose banks lie so low on the heart&#8217;s horizon flee away.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The <em>evidence of the sacrifice establishes the faith. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:40<\/span>.) He shows the pierced hands and feetthe wounds whence comes the healing, the death whence has come the life. And, even in the glory into which he has entered, the print of the nails is seen. The gaze of the redeemed who share that glory is ever towards the Lamb that was slain. &#8220;Worthy is the Lamb!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> <em>The full revelation is the Divine humanity. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:41-43<\/span>.) While they believe, and yet can scarcely believe, for the joy seems too great and too wonderful, he eats the fish and honeycomb before them. It is no ghost who is in that room; it is very man of very man. And this is the abiding consciousness and strength of the Church. It presents the true humanity. It has the true humanitarianism. The Christ is he &#8220;who liveth and was dead, and is alive for evermore.&#8221; And in him humanity is fulfilled, represented, and redeemed. This is the truth of the social life of the Church. The Church is not a mere institute for instruction and worship; it is a social state built up in the ever-abiding humanity of Jesus Christ. Thus, in the upper room at Jerusalem, on the first Easter night, there is an apocalypse of the great mystery, Christ and the Church.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:44-49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The instruction of the apostles.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The words contained in these verses are a summary of the instruction given by the risen Lord during the forty days in which he showed himself alive after his Passion. They are not to be regarded as the outline of only one discourse, following the appearance to the eleven recorded in the previous verses; they are rather the heads of the teaching which was imparted in the great period between the Resurrection and the Ascension. &#8220;We must suppose the evangelist to be hurrying to a close in this portion of his history, and to be giving us a brief sketch of the words and actions of our Lord which are summed up in the expression in the first chapter of the Book of Acts, &#8220;Jesus had given commandment unto the apostles.&#8221; Note the points in this instruction.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SWORD<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WIELD<\/strong>. (Verses 44, 45;) As St. Paul afterwards said, &#8220;The sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. The Lord gives the treasury from which the Church is to drawthe Law, the prophets, the psalms, the Scriptures; but these writings, with the key to their inner meaning, to their saving force&#8221;all things in them <em>concerning <\/em>me.&#8221; The great word spelt through all the bookseach book, as De Quincey put it, forming as it were a letter of the wordis &#8220;Christ.&#8221; And not only so; these Scriptures are to be expounded and enforced in the light and through the skill of the opened understanding. This is the secret of the effect; it is this that makes them the sword. Only when they are thus the weapon of the Spirit, illuminating the mind of the teacher, as well as acting on the conscience of the hearer, are they quick and powerful. The opening of the understanding is spoken of as a definite action at a definite time. &#8220;<em>Then<\/em> opened he their understanding.&#8221; What a new light is then shed on the sacred page! What a blessed &#8220;Eureka!&#8221; is then realized! The foolish and slow in heart go forth with the sword of the Spirit, &#8220;conquering and to conquer.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MESSAGE<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DELIVER<\/strong>. (Verse 46.) The message is: the Christ whom God has sent, and the world needsthe <em>historical <\/em>Christ, incarnate, suffering, crucified, risen; and this Christ presented as the fulfilment of all Scripture, the consummation of Divine thought and purpose, &#8220;the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world&#8221; the Prophet, Priest, and King, by whom man is redeemed, in whom the nature and want, the hope and desire, of all nations are interpreted. The Church is called to teach that &#8220;thus it <em>behoved <\/em>Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day.&#8221; Wide is the environment of truth, and the Church must sweep this environment in its vision; but this is the centre of all the circle.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONDITIONS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FELLOWSHIP<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>KINGDOM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DECLARE<\/strong>. (Verse 47.) The beginning of the gospel preached by Christ was the word &#8220;repent&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 4:17<\/span>). Now he solemnly and emphatically urges that repentance is to be the great fact in New Testament preaching. The end to be ever before the Church is &#8220;to open the eyes, and turn men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God.&#8221; And with this repentance is to be associated the blessing of the kingdom, &#8220;remission of sins;&#8221;<em> i.e. <\/em>the sending of the guilt and power of sin away from between the soul and God, and thus making the inner vision clear, inspiring with the consciousness of the spirit of adoption and the spirit of brotherhood, confirming in the liberty wherewith Christ makes free. In the name of Christ, all nations are to be summoned to repent, and receive this remission; the voice lifted up with strength, &#8220;There is none other Name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WITNESS<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>REALIZE<\/strong>. (Verse 48.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Its <em>range. <\/em>&#8220;Among all nations.&#8221; The universality and catholicity of the Christian word, of the Christian Church, are asserted, with regal authority, at the conference on the mountain in Galilee (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:18-20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Its <em>course. <\/em>&#8220;Beginning at Jerusalem.&#8221; There, where the Lord of glory was crucified, the first call to repentance is to be sounded, the first offer of the Christ for the remission of sins is to be made. So it was (<span class='bible'>Act 2:1-47<\/span>.). But, from Jerusalem, the course of the witness is ever outward&#8221;to Judaea, Samaria, the uttermost parts of the earth.&#8221; We are first to find our own; but the love which begins, is never to stop, at home.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Its <em>power. <\/em>(Verse 49.) Not in the witnessing man or woman; not in the things witnessed to; not in word, ordinance, ministry; no, the power is from on high. Christ reasserts what he taught in the last discourse before he suffered. The great consolation then was the promise of the Fatherthat in which his Fatherly love and will are expressed, his great promise to his Sonthe Holy Ghost. It is the Holy Ghost who testifies of him. He is not the accompaniment of the Church; the Church is his accompaniment. &#8220;He shall testify of me: and ye <em>also <\/em>shall bear witness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 15:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 15:27<\/span>). Now, in the forty days&#8217; instruction, he repeats this word. He reminds us that <em>the <\/em>power of witnessing is a descent from on high, the anointing of the man by the Holy Spirit. Two things are saidthe one, the declaration that the promise is imminent, &#8220;I am sending it;&#8221; and the other, the injunction to wait in the city, to attempt nothing, until the promise is made good, and they are endued with the power. Let the Church, let every Christian, remember the injunction; let eternal thanksgiving arise because the promise of the Father has been sent, and the Holy Spirit now dwells with the Church.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:50-53<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The farewell and the Ascension.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Once more the old relation is resumed. The Shepherd of Israel goes before his little flock. They see him, as in the former time, at their head. The well-known route is taken, the well-known place is reached. And the crowning memory of Bethany is imprinted on their hearts. It is the scene of the last adieu, of the Ascension (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:50<\/span>). In the earlier history of Israel (<span class='bible'>2Ki 2:1-25<\/span>.) there was a day when the sons of the prophets, referring to Elijah, said to Elisha, &#8220;Knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy master from thy head to-day?&#8221; And his answer was, &#8220;Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace.&#8221; There were no sons of prophets thus speaking to the eleven. But whispers, no doubt, in their hearts raised shadows of some coming event. Something like the old amazement and fear (<span class='bible'>Mar 10:32<\/span>) would be felt as, in silence, they followed their Leader. He is to be taken from their head; but better far than the mantle thrown on Elisha from the vanishing prophet is to be their portion. Observe Christ as he is revealed in the concluding verses of the Gospel; observe those whom he is to leave behind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>OBSERVE<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>HERE<\/strong> <strong>REVEALED<\/strong>. See:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The action of the Lord towards them. <\/em>&#8220;He lifted up his hands&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:50<\/span>). Before he suffered he had lifted up his eyes to heaven, and the voice of intercession had been raised for them (<span class='bible'>Joh 17:1-26<\/span>.). As the high-priestly prayer closed, the voice had passed from the tones of earnest but humble pleading into those of the Sovereign expressing his will: &#8220;I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am.&#8221; Now the Priest, about to ascend to his throne, extends those hands in which is the print of the nails. It is the first time in which we are introduced to this attitude in the Gospels. The uplifted hands are the sign of the accepted sacrifice ever potent to cleanse. They are the sign of the righteousness ever ample to clothe. They are the sign of the protection ever sufficient to overshadow his Church. The uplifted hands constituted the last recollection of the Christ whom the disciples had seen; they mark the abiding truth of the Christ whom the eye sees not. And, as the hands are lifted, the lips are opened to bless. What were the words of the blessing? Perhaps the benediction (<span class='bible'>Num 4:24<\/span>) which the sons of Aaron were commanded to pronounce was included in it. But who can measure all that it comprehendedall the wealth of grace and truth with which it was charged? Let us say rather, with which it <em>is <\/em>charged for the Church until the end of the age. &#8220;Lo, I am with you alway, blessing and keeping, my face shining on you, my will gracious to you, the light of my countenance lifted on you, my peace possessing you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. The ascending Lord. <\/em>&#8220;While blessing&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:51<\/span>). While the accents of his tenderness are flowing over the soul, lo! he moves from the soil on which he and his have bees standing. Upward, ever upward, he is borne; they gaze in wonder as the form in which they have beheld him is sublimated and passes whither their adoring vision can no longer follow. The apostle who was &#8220;born out of due time&#8221; completes, as far as thought of mortal can, the account of the evangelist (<span class='bible'>Eph 1:20-23<\/span>), when he describes the ascent &#8220;far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but in that which is to come;&#8221; all things put under the feet of the glorified Man, &#8220;Head over all things to the Church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.&#8221; He is &#8220;parted from them;&#8221; but only to be more nearly and entirely with them; only to bear with him the humanity through which Highest God is in touch with the whole life of man; only that, in the unchangeable Priesthood, he may ever live to make intercession; only to make good the word as to the promise of the Father. When ten more days have passed, the gates which had opened that the King of glory might enter, shall open again, and the Paraclete, Christ&#8217;s other self, shall descend from the heaven into which he has gone, to fill the little company with his presence. And in that day they shall know that he is in the Father, and they in him, and he in them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>OBSERVE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLES<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. The new worship. <\/em>They had followed him, and had called him Master. His appearances during the forty days had prepared them for something higher still. Now, in deepest reverence, they kneel before the Lord. Thomas learns the whole reality of his answer, &#8220;My Lord and my God.&#8221; Mary learns that which is higher and holier than the touch with which, on the resurrection-morning, she had sought to detain him. John learns the word which afterwards he wrote,&#8221; This is the true God, and the Eternal Life.&#8221; Peter learns that which moves him to interpret the consciousness of faith, &#8220;Whom having not seen ye love.&#8221; Then first sounds the music which burst forth, in later years, in the sublimest hymn of the Church: &#8220;We praise thee, O God; we acknowledge thee to be the Lord Thou art the King of glory, O Christ.&#8221; And this worship is the true life of the Church. It is the outcome of the faith in the Resurrection. &#8220;Christ died, yea rather, is risen again, and is even at the right hand of God, making intercession for <em>us.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>Wanting this, there may be such an apostrophe as that with which Renan concludes his &#8216;Life of Jesus;&#8217; but worship full and adoring there cannot be. It is this worship which is the spring of all energy, the pledge of all victory, the bend of union between heaven and earth. &#8220;Salvation to our God who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The new <em>joy. <\/em>&#8220;They returned to Jerusalem&#8221; (verse 25). But what a difference! They had left it dispirited, weighed down by many thoughts. Now &#8220;they come again rejoicing, bringing their sheaves with them.&#8221; &#8220;Parted from them!&#8221; Might they not feel as sheep without a Shepherd? Nay; for they know that their Shepherd is with them. Their hope had been sealed and confirmed, and they are flushed with &#8220;a great joy.&#8221; Should not this joy thrill the Church? Enthusiasm is essential to its vitality. To be strong, it must be sanguine, triumphant. Times of worshipful faith are always times of great joy. &#8220;We triumph in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, in whom we received the reconciliation.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. The new life. <\/em>&#8220;They were continually in the temple&#8221; (verse 53). But the temple had a new meaning to them. Rite and offering, house of prayer and songs of praise, were all clothed with a new character. It was their Father&#8217;s house, and he had given a new song to their lips. Continually are they &#8220;praising and blessing God.&#8221; This is the life; for they are sitting in the heavenly places, and partaking of the heavenly things. &#8220;Day by day we magnify thee.&#8221; Beautiful as the first days of summer is this picture of the waiting Church. Would that the impression of this life of praise and blessing were more evident in the Church, witnessing, working, and still waiting. May the Church be &#8220;found unto praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ&#8221;!<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY VARIOUS AUTHORS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Side-lights from the Resurrection.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The simple, unpretending story of the Resurrection, as here narrated, brings into view other truths than that great and supreme fact of the rising of our Lord. We have our attention called to<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONSTANCY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EAGERNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>AFFECTION<\/strong>, (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>.) No thought had these women of deserting him whom they loved but whom the world hated and had now slain. On the contrary, the enmity of those that maligned and murdered him made their affection to cleave all the more firmly to him. It attended him right up to the very last; it followed him to the grave; it came to bestow those final ministries which only devoted affection would have cared to render. And it showed itself as eager as it was constant. &#8220;Very early in the morning they came unto the sepulchre.&#8221; True love to our Lord will stand these tests. It will survive the enmities and oppositions of an indifferent or a hostile society; it will be unaffected by these except, indeed, to be strengthened and deepened by them; moreover, it will show its loyalty and its fervour by the eagerness of its service, not waiting for the last hour of necessity, but availing itself of the first hour of opportunity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISAPPEARANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DIFFICULTIES<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>GO<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>WAY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FAITHFUL<\/strong> <strong>SERVICE<\/strong>. We know from Mark (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:3<\/span>) that these women were full of apprehension lest they should be unable to get the stone rolled away from the door. But they went on their way to do their sacred office; and when they reached the spot they found their difficulty vanished (verse 2). This is the common experience of the seeker after God in Christ, of the man desirous of discharging his duty in the fear of God, of the Christian worker. &#8220;Who will roll away that intervening stone?&#8221; we ask timidly and apprehensively. &#8220;How shall we get over that insurmountable barrier? How will our weakness prevail against such solid obstacles?&#8221; Let us go on our way of faith, of duty, of loving service, and we shall find that, if some angel has not been on the scene, the hindrance has disappeared, the way is open, the goal within our reach, the service within the compass of our powers.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SURPRISES<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>AWAIT<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>PROCEED<\/strong>, These women found an empty grave, visitants from the unseen world, a most unexpected though most welcome message; instead of a mournful satisfaction, they found a new hope, far too good and far too great to be held all at once within their heart (verses 4-7). Peter, too, found himself the subject of a great astonishment (verse 12). God has his merciful surprises for us as we proceed on our Christian path. He may surprise us with a sudden fear or a sudden sorrow; but he also surprises us with an unanticipated peace; with an unlooked-for joy; with a new, strange hope; before long he will introduce us to the blessed surprise of the heavenly realities.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NEARNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HEAVENLY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EARTHLY<\/strong> <strong>SPHERE<\/strong>. (Verse 4.) Angels were always at hand to render service in the great redemptive work. Why should we think of heaven as &#8220;beyond the stars&#8221;? Why should we not think of it as encompassing us on every side, only separated from us by a thin veil, through which our mortal senses cannot pass to its glorious spectacles and its blessed harmonies?<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>MUCH<\/strong> <strong>BETTER<\/strong> <strong>THINGS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>STORE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>THINK<\/strong> <strong>POSSIBLE<\/strong>. Neither the wondering women nor the incredulous apostles could believe in such a happy issue as they were assured of, though they had been carefully prepared to expect it (verse 11). In the feebleness of our faith we say to ourselves, &#8220;Surely God is not going to give me <em>that<\/em>,<em> <\/em>to place me <em>there<\/em>,<em> <\/em>to bestow on me such a heritage as <em>this<\/em>!&#8221;<em> <\/em>But why not? For him to make all grace, all power, all life, to abound, is for him to do what he has promised, and what he has been doing since he first opened his hand to create and to bestow.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:5<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Resurrection and the Life.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>No smallest touch of censure can we trace in the words of these angels. On their errand of faithful love these women would not be greeted thus. It was but a strong, awakening appeal, calling them to consider that, while they had come in the right spirit, they had come on a superfluous mission, and were looking in the wrong place for their Lord. Not there in the tomb among the dead, but breathing the air of a life that would never be laid down, was he whom they sought. The words attest<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>LORD<\/strong>. This was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Here attested by the angels. It was, at the same time, indicated by the empty tomb. The latter, of course, would not of itself prove such a fact; but it strongly sustained the word of the heavenly visitants. But beyond this, weightier than this, was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The repeated and unmistakable evidence of the apostles and the women. Ten several times, at least, the risen Saviour was seen by those who knew him best. These were so thoroughly assured of the fact of his rising again, that they not only testified it, but risked and even sacrificed their lives to propagate a faith of which it was the corner-stone. And they not only undoubtedly believed it themselves, but they spoke as men who could be and who were credited by those who heard them. Then we have here:<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The twofold buttress of a <em>Divine promise <\/em>and of <em>human incredulity. <\/em>Jesus &#8220;spake, saying, the third day he should rise again.&#8221; This was the fulfilment of the promise of One who gave such convincing proof that he could do what he willed. Moreover, it was believed in spite of the strongest incredulity. The apostles ought to have expected it, but they did not; we might almost say that it was the last thing they were looking for. They had given up their Lord and their cause as utterly lost; and when the tidings came, they refused to believe (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:11<\/span>). So far from the Resurrection being the figment of a diseased expectation, it was a fact forced upon minds strongly predisposed to discredit it. The second clause of the angels&#8217; sentence was as true as the first: he was not there; <em>he had risen. <\/em>He had kept his word; he who had commanded the winds and the waves, and who showed himself Master of the elements of nature, now proved that the keys of death were in his royal hand, and proved himself to be the Son of God, the Lord of life. And with his &#8220;glorious resurrection&#8221; comes the fact of<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>OWN<\/strong> <strong>IMMORTALITY<\/strong>. The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the sure sign, proof, forerunner, of our own life beyond the grave. Without that supreme and crowning fact, we could have had no certain hope, no assurance; without that he could not have been to us &#8220;the Resurrection and the Life.&#8221; With that he can be and is. Now we have in him a <em>living Lord<\/em>,<em> <\/em>who can carry cut his kindest promises and be to us all that, during his ministry, he undertook to be. Wherefore let us:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Seek and find spiritual life in the once-crucified and ever-living Saviour, &#8220;He that believeth in him, though he were [spiritually] dead, yet shall he live,&#8221; live in very deed and truth,<em> i.e. <\/em>live before God, unto God, and in Godpartake of the life which is spiritual and Divine.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Be assured, then, of a blessed immortality; for &#8220;whoso liveth [in him] and believeth in him shall never die.&#8221; His outward, bodily dissolution will be a mere incident in his career; so far from its being a termination of it, it will prove to be the starting-point of another and nobler life than the present, one nearer to God and far fuller of power, of usefulness, of blessedness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Realize this truth concerning the departed. We may go to the grave and weep there like the sorrowing sisters of Bethany; we may tend their tomb with the carefulness which is the simple prompting of pure and deep affection; but let us learn to dissociate our thoughts of our departed friends from the grave. <em>They <\/em>are not there; let us not be seeking the living among the dead. There rest their mortal remains, but they themselves are with God, with the Saviour whose presence and friendship are exceeding gladness, with the holy and the true who have passed into the skies. <em>They <\/em>are in the light and the love and the joy of home. Let us dwell on this, and comfort ourselves and comfort one another with these thoughts.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Privilege; unconscious companionship; incredulity.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In this most interesting narrative, beside a very pleasing and attractive picture, we have a variety of lessons. We may gather instruction respecting<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>LORD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>ELECTIVE<\/strong> <strong>LOVE<\/strong>. It was a very great favour he granted to these two men. Why, we ask, was it rendered <em>to them<\/em>?<em> <\/em>Of one we do not even know his name, and of the other nothing but his name. Why was so rare and high a privilege accorded to these obscure disciples, and not rather to those more prominent and active? In truth, we find ourselves quite unable to decide who are the fittest to receive special favours from the hand of God, or on what grounds he wills to manifest his presence and his power. His selections, we are sure, cannot be arbitrary or irrational. God must have not only a reason, but the best reason, for everything he does. But into the reasons for his choice we often may not enter; they lie beyond our reach. It is not to the acknowledged leaders of the Church that God often chooses to manifest especial privilege, but to those who are simple, unexpectant, unknown. He grants illuminations of his Spirit, peculiar joy and gladness of heart in him, remarkable success in the utterance of his truth, anticipatory glimpses of heavenly glory, to whom he will. And these are quite likely to be found amongst the humbler members of his Church. If there is any law which will guide our judgment it is thisthat it is to the &#8220;pure in heart,&#8221; to those who have most perfectly conquered the fleshly passions and are most freed from worldly ambitions and anxieties, who have the simplest and purest hope in him and desire toward him, that he vouchsafes his presence and grants the teaching and inspiration of his Spirit. But Christ&#8217;s elective love is fully as much of <em>a fact <\/em>as it is of a <em>doctrine.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>UNCONSCIOUS<\/strong> <strong>COMPANIONSHIP<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong>. These two men were walking and talking with Christ, receiving his truth and responding to his appeal, their hearts &#8220;burning within them&#8221; as they held sweet and sacred intercourse with him; yet they did not recognize him; they had no idea that they were having fellowship with the Lord. There is much unconscious companionship with Jesus Christ now. Men are led into belief of the truth, are impressed with the sovereign claims of God upon their service, and of Jesus Christ upon their love; they ask, they inquire, they come to the feet of Christ to learn of him; they come to the cross of Christ to trust in him; they shun what they believe to be offensive, and pursue what they think is right and pleasing in his sight; and yet they are not at rest. They think they may be in a good way or in a fair way to find life; but they do not realize that they are in the <em>right <\/em>way. The fact is ofttimes that they are walking in the path of life with Christ, but &#8220;their eyes are holden that they do not know him.&#8221; A Divine One has joined himself to them, as familiarly and unpretendingly as to these two disciples, ingratiating himself into their favour, wooing and winning their trust and their love; but because there has been no period of welt-recognized revolution, no sudden remarkable convulsion, they have failed to perceive that the work wrought within them has been that of his own kind and holy hand. Such souls need to learn that oftenest it is not in the wind, or in the earthquake, or in the fire, but in the still small voice of familiar truth and gracious influence, that Christ comes to the soul in renewing power. If it is in Christ we are trusting, if it is in <em>his <\/em>service we are most willing to live, if it <em>is his <\/em>will we are most concerned to do, then it is he himself by whose side we are walking day by day. <\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>STRANGE<\/strong> <strong>INCREDULITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CHRISTIAN<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLESHIP<\/strong>. Our Master, who was so gentle and so considerate, here employs a very strong expression (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:25<\/span>). This is the language of serious reproach; it is a weighty rebuke. The disciples of Christ ought to have read their Scriptures better, and they ought to have heeded the reiterated warning and promise he had himself given them of his death and his rising again. But while we wonder at what seems to us their slowness to learn and to believe, are we not as obtuse and as incredulous as they were? Do we not fail to grasp the promises of God as they are written in his Word, as they were spoken by his Son our Saviour? When those things happen which we should expect to happen in connection with the teaching of Divine truth; when the Spirit of God works mightily and mercifully in the souls of men; when hard hearts are broken and stubborn wills are subdued to the obedience of Christ; when wrong and shameful lives are changed into pure and holy ones; when the kingdom of God comes amongst us;are we not surprised, incredulous? Are we not tempted to ascribe these issues to other than heavenly sources? And yet <em>ought not <\/em>this very result to happen? Is it not precisely what we should have been looking for, and wondering that it did not occur? We shall probably find abundant illustrations of Christian incredulity to match anything of which we read in our New Testament. &#8220;Slow of heart&#8221; are we to believe all that the Master has said of the presence and the power and the promises of God.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Further lessons by the way.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Other lessons beside those already gleaned (see preceding homily) await our hand in this instructive story.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>THREAD<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>TRIAL<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>RUNS<\/strong> <strong>THROUGH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FABRIC<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. On one occasion our Lord asked a question of one of his disciples, and of that question it is said, &#8220;This he said to prove him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 6:6<\/span>). There were other occasions, <em>e.g. <\/em>that of the blind beggars by the wayside, and that of the Syro-phoenician woman, when Jesus said things to <em>prove <\/em>or to try those who came to him. We have the same thing here. He drew near to these two disciples in the guise of a stranger; he chose to remain unknown to them; he drew them out as if he were one unacquainted with the events which were filling their minds and hearts; he induced them to discover themselves freely and fully both to his own eyes and to theirs; moreover, he was in the act of passing on, and would have gone beyond Emmaus if they had not availed themselves of the opportunity of persuading him to remain. And thus he tried them. The &#8220;trial of our faith,&#8221; and of our love and loyalty, forms a great part of our Master&#8217;s dealing with ourselves. It explains many otherwise inexplicable things in our life. God appears to us other than the kind, gracious, pitiful, considerate Father that he is. Christ seems to be other than the present, strong, faith-rewarding Master that he is. Why does God let such things happen to us? Why does not Christ bring to pass that for which we labour and pray so earnestly? It may be that, in these cases, he is trying us; proving the sincerity and deepening the roots of our faith and love and zeal. We shall be the stronger, and our lives will be the more fruitful, for his action or his lingering, a little further on.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>WAY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>MAKE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SABBATH<\/strong> A <strong>DELIGHT<\/strong>. It was fitting that on the first sabbath of the Christian era there should be recorded an instance in which the day was spent as Christ would have it be. What a pleasant picture this of communion with Christ, of searching the Scriptures, of sitting down at the same table with him! We have here:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Communion with our Lord. <\/em>About one-fourth of the whole day these favoured men were conversing with Christ, opening their minds and outpouring their hearts to him, telling him their hopes and their fears, and receiving kind and illuminating responses from his lips. So should our &#8220;fellowship be with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ,&#8221; on the &#8220;day of the Lord.&#8221; And as we may be sure that the way to Emmaus was marvellously shortened that afternoon, and the village houses showed themselves long before they were looked for, so will earnest and loving communion with our living Lord, so will our walking with Christ, make the hours go swiftly by on the wings of holy and elevated joy, and we shall &#8220;call the sabbath a delight.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Sacred study. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:27<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:32<\/span>.) How wonderful these Scriptures which contain the record of Divine revelation! So short as to be capable of being committed to the memory, and yet so full as to contain all that is needful for our enlightenment and enrichment, for guidance to God and heaven; so dull to the unquickened conscience, and so delightful to the awakened and renewed; holding mysteries insoluble to human learning, and yet intelligible and instructive from Genesis to Revelation to the earnest inquirer after truth and life; valueless in the market, and yet precious beyond all price to all who want to know how to live and how to die. As Christ and the two learners walked and talked, new light shone on the old passages, and the way was too short and the time too soon gone for their interest and their eagerness to be expended.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Meeting the living Lord at his table. <\/em>(Verse 30.) This was not, strictly speaking, a &#8220;sacramental&#8221; meal to which they sat down. It was not the &#8220;Lord&#8217;s Supper&#8221; of which they partook. But there was about it so much of reverence, of religious earnestness, of holy communion, of sacred joy, that it may well suggest to us that most excellent way of spending some part of &#8220;the Lord&#8217;s day.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WORTH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>TRUE<\/strong> <strong>CHRISTIAN<\/strong> <strong>LABOUR<\/strong>. Possibly those who teach may sometimes ask themselves whether it is worth their while to conduct so small a class, to preach to so poor a congregation. Here is the answer to that questioning. If the risen Lord of glory thought it worth his while to walk seven miles and spend two hours in enlightening the minds and comforting the hearts of two humble and obscure disciples; if he was content to spend a good part of his first sabbath in taking a class of two, and pouring from the rich treasury of his truth into their minds, we may not think it unworthy of us to spend time in enlightening or comforting <em>one <\/em>human heart that craves the succour it is in our power to give. The disciple is not above his Master.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SECRET<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SPIRITUAL<\/strong> <strong>INTEREST<\/strong>, Do we devoutly wish that we knew more of that sacred gladness of which these disciples were so happily conscious as he &#8220;talked with them by the way, and opened to them the Scriptures&#8221; (verse 32)? Then:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Let us see that we are, as they were, earnestly desirous of knowing more of Jesus Christ. Let us go to our Bible and go up to the house of the Lord with that end <em>distinctly <\/em>and prominently in view.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Let us seek and gain the same Divine illumination. It is still to be had, though <em>that <\/em>voice is not now heard in our ear. The &#8220;Spirit of truth&#8221; is with us still, waiting to illumine and to enlarge our hearts; if we seek his aid and open our minds to his entrance, he will &#8220;guide us into all the truth&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 16:13<\/span>).C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The exigency of old age.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The disciples &#8220;constrained&#8221; our Lord to abide with them; for, they said, &#8220;It is toward evening, and the day is far spent.&#8221; This act of theirs and their words taken together are suggestive of the truth that those whose life is fast waningwith whom it is &#8220;toward evening,&#8221; whose day is &#8220;far spent&#8221;have urgent need that Jesus Christ should &#8220;abide with&#8221; them. We have before us the special spiritual necessities of old age. It has<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>RESPONSIBILITY<\/strong>. We look to advanced religious experience to set us a particularly blameless example, to show us most clearly the spirit and the complexion of a distinctly Christian life, to lead us in the direction of spirituality and purity. For this high service the near presence of the Saviour is needed, and the constant exercise of his gracious power.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>TEMPTATION<\/strong>. The temptation of age is to querulousness, to an illiberal criticism of the present and to an undue and partial preference of the past, to an unjust and unwise severity in judging the eccentricities and irregularities of the young, to a dissatisfaction with the comparative obscurity to which it is itself descending. To prevail against this temptation, and to preserve equanimity, sweetness, cheerfulness of spirit and hopefulness of heart, age has urgent need of a constant renewal from above.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>PRIVATIONS<\/strong>. There are a few who live to a &#8220;good old age&#8221; without any or without much consciousness of loss. But these are only a few. With old age usually comes privation. In respect of sight, of hearing, of power of locomotion, of facility in speaking, of memory, of intellectual grasp, the aged are painfully conscious that &#8220;they are not what they were; they speak with diminished fire, they act with a lessened force.&#8221; Their life is lower, is narrowed; they are less to their contemporaries than they used to be. They need comfort under the sense of loss; they need another source of satisfaction and of joy. In whom, in what, shall they find it, but in the Person and the presence of the Divine Friend and Saviour?<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>LONELINESS<\/strong>, Age is often lonely. It misses the companions of its youth and its prime. Most of these, perhaps nearly all, have fallen, and they are as the last leaf upon the wintry bough. &#8220;They are all gone, the old familiar faces,&#8221; is the plaintive strain of their discourse; and some who still live have drifted away from them in space or in spirit. There is no one left who can go back with them in thought and sympathy to the old times, the memory of which is so pleasant, and which they would fain revisit with the friends of youth and childhood. Age is apt to be very lonely, and it has great need of a Divine Companion who does not pass away, who &#8220;abides,&#8221; who is &#8220;the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>LIMITATION<\/strong>. We all know that there may not be many days left in which we can bear witness for our Lord and his gospel. But the aged know that there <em>can <\/em>not be many more left to them. So much the more, therefore, as they see the night approaching when they can work no more for their Master, may they well desire to be and to <em>do <\/em>all that still lies in their power. Every hour is golden to him to whom but few remain. And because the opportunities of serving men here on earth are narrowing perceptibly day by day, the aged may earnestly entreat their Lord to be near to them, and to let his grace rest upon them, that their last days may be full of fruitfulness as well as of peace and hope.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>NEARNESS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DEATH<\/strong>. We wish not only to &#8220;live unto the Lord,&#8221; but also to &#8220;die unto the Lord;&#8221; to honour him in the manner of our death as well as by the spirit of our life. They who feel that the evening shadows are gathering, and that the night of death is near, may well wish for the near presence of the upholding Saviour, with whom they will go tranquilly and hopefully through the last darkness. &#8220;<em>Abide <\/em>with us,&#8221; they say; &#8220;be with us as we take the last steps of our earthly journey, go down with us into the deep waters, attend us till we reach the heavenly shore.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh, meet us in the valley,<\/p>\n<p>When heart and flesh shall fail,<\/p>\n<p>And softly, safely, lead us on,<\/p>\n<p>Until within the veil;<\/p>\n<p>When faith shall turn to gladness,<\/p>\n<p>To find ourselves with thee,<\/p>\n<p>And trembling Hope shall realize<\/p>\n<p>Her full felicity.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:33-43<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Sense and spirit: the Resurrection.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The story of the Resurrection in its relation to the disciples of our Lord suggests to us thoughts concerning<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPIRIT<\/strong> <strong>OVER<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FLESH<\/strong>. These two disciples who had walked from Jerusalem to Emmaus, and who persuaded the mysterious Stranger to remain because the day was far gone, and subsequently spent some time in earnest converse with him, now <em>hastened back to Jerusalem <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 24:33<\/span>). This was quite contrary to their intention when they set out from the city; it was not in the natural order of things to start out again on a long two-hours&#8217; walk after the fatigues of that eventful day. But their minds were so enlarged, their hearts so filled with joy, their souls so stirred with animating and vivifying hope, that they could not remain where they were; they must impart the transporting and transforming tidings to the crushed and sorrowing brethren they had left behind them that afternoon. It was late and dark, and (when they thought of it) they were tired. But what were these considerations? They were things not to be entertained for a moment, they were a mere feather&#8217;s weight in the scale; and we may be certain that they set off to Jerusalem with a much lighter step in the evening, and far more alacrity of spirit, than they left that city in the afternoon of the day. In one sense &#8220;we are but dust and ashes,&#8221; but &#8220;animated clay;&#8221; our soul is subject to certain limitations from its close connection with the body. Yet can the spirit triumph nobly over the flesh. Let but the kindling truth come down from heaven, let the Divine hand but touch the secret springs of the soul, and all our bodily sensations and our lower instincts go down and disappear. Fatigue, loss, danger, death itself, is nothing to a soul alight with the celestial fire. A new hope, a new faith, a new purpose, can carry the weary frame along the dusty road of duty, or up the steep ascent of arduous or dangerous achievement, better than angels&#8217; wings. Our true self is not the tabernacle of the flesh, but the indwelling and victorious spirit. <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ESSENTIAL<\/strong> <strong>SERVICE<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FLESH<\/strong> <strong>RENDERS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPIRIT<\/strong>. Christianity is essentially spiritual. It makes its <em>appeal <\/em>to the spiritual nature; its <em>aim <\/em>is spiritual; and the <em>weapons <\/em>of its warfare are also spiritualthe efforts of the spirit of man and the energies of the Spirit of God. But it rests largely on a basis of facts attested by our sensesthe fact of the Incarnation, &#8220;God manifested in the flesh,&#8221; the &#8220;Word made flesh;&#8221; the fact of the miracles of Christ, miracles wrought before the eyes of men, and assured by their sensible observation of them; the fact of a blameless life lived in the bodily presence of eye-witnesses; the fact of the death at Calvary, borne witness to by those who actually beheld it; and the great crowning fact of the Resurrection, the return of Jesus Christ <em>in the flesh <\/em>to his disciples. The entire fabric of our religion rests upon the history of the Man Christ Jesus; and the acceptance of him as a Divine Teacher, whose word can be trusted and whose character can be honoured, stands or falls with the truth of the Resurrection. For if he did not rise again, he certainly was not the One he claimed to be. Of what service to us, then, these physical facts here recordedhis eating with the two at Emmaus; the sound of the familiar voice in many words of intercourse; the sight of his hands and feet with the imprint of the cruel nails; the sight and feeling of the &#8220;flesh and bones,&#8221; which a spirit has not but which they found he had; and the act of sitting down at the table and eating of the fish and honeycomb before their eyes? The sight of his face, the sound of his voice, the style of his speech, the handling of his limbs (&#8220;handle me, and see,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span>), supplemented by his eating and drinking before them,all this at length convinced their incredulity that it was indeed the risen Lord himself, returned according to his word. And all this accumulated evidence of all the senses is as good for us as it was for them. We are thankful for this multiplication of the material evidence, for, taken with other considerations, it substantiates the great fact of facts, and gives to us not only a marvellously original Thinker, but an unmistaken and faultless Exemplar, a Divine Lord and Master. The human senses never rendered to the human soul so great a service as when they attested the supreme fact of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. But they still do render very valuable service in every Christian life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. The control and regulation of our senses for Christ&#8217;s sake and in obedience to his word is a continual tribute to the power of his truth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Our feet can carry us forth on errands of Christian charity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Our hands can be put daily to deeds of righteousness, of justice, of excellency.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Our lips can sing the praises of our Lord, and can speak words of kindness to the young, of sympathy to the suffering and sorrowing, of hope to the dying.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. Our eye can read, our ears can heal the truths which impart or which sustain the inner life of the spirit. Through our bodily senses God&#8217;s own living truth, and with his truth himself also, comes continually into our soul; and through these same senses there go forth from us all healing, all helpful, all saving influences to the world; and thus we enrich and are enriched.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The peace of Christ.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It is true that these words, &#8220;Peace be unto you!&#8221; were the ordinary Jewish salutation. But remembering that our Lord used these words a second time in this interview (see <span class='bible'>Joh 20:21<\/span>), and having in mind the way in which he made these words his own, and gave to them not merely a formal but a profound significance (<span class='bible'>Joh 14:27<\/span>), we may find much meaning in them. We recognize the fact that they were<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>SPECIALLY<\/strong> <strong>APPROPRIATE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CIRCUMSTANCES<\/strong>. The minds of his apostles had passed through the deepest <em>distress. <\/em>They had lost their Lord and their Friend; and with him they had lost, as they thought, their cause and their hopes; they were, therefore, afflicted with an overwhelming grief. And now they were filled with the liveliest <em>agitation. <\/em>They were in a mental state in which blighted hopes were struggling with darkest fears; their soul was stirred to its very depths; and what, above all things, they needed was One that could come and say, &#8220;Peace be unto you!&#8221; It was the very word that was wanted to be breathed into their ear, to be spoken to their heart.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ADMIRABLY<\/strong> <strong>DESCRIPTIVE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>ABIDING<\/strong> <strong>MISSION<\/strong>. It is true that Jesus once said, &#8220;I came not to send peace, but a sword.&#8221; But it will be found, on referring, that then he simply meant to say that division and strife would be an inevitable incident of the course of his gospel; he did not mean that this was its deep purpose or its long and last result. It was the back-water, and not the main current, of the truth he preached. Christ came to give peace to a world profoundly disturbed and disquieted by sin. &#8220;Come unto me,&#8221; he said,&#8221; and I will give you rest.&#8221; Not as the world gives rest or peace does he give.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Not mere comfort or gratification that is very short-lived;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> nor satisfaction that is based on ignorance of ourselves, and must before long be exposed;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> nor the quiet of indifference or unbelief that must soon be broken up. Not of this order is the peace of Christ. It is:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Rest to the burdened conscience. <\/em>lie shows us our sin and makes us ashamed of it; he fills our heart with a true and righteous sorrow for it; he awakes within us a just and honourable concern for the consequences of it. And then he offers himself as the One who bore the burden upon himself, through whom we may find forgiveness and acceptance. And &#8220;being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Abiding gladness to the hungering heart. <\/em>&#8220;In the world&#8221; is unsatisfiedness of soul, emptiness and heartache; a sense of disappointment. But in him is a true and lasting satisfaction. &#8220;How happily the days in his blest service fly!&#8221; To live heartily and wholly unto him who loved us and gave himself for us, to expend our powers in his praise and in his service,this is the secret of lifelong peace. All the lower springs will fail, but this never. To &#8220;lose our life&#8221; <em>unto him <\/em>is to &#8220;find it&#8221; and to keep it for ever.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Comfort to the troubled spirit. <\/em>When darkness falls upon the path, when losses come, when bereavement makes a gap in the home and in the heart, when some heavy disappointment blights the prospect,then the felt presence, the realized sympathy, and the unfailing succour of that Divine Friend give a peace which is deeper than our disturbance, a thrice-blessed calm to the tempest-tossed soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Peace in death. <\/em>For many centuries the dying have departed in peace because they have hoped for everything through the Divine Saviour; they have calmly &#8220;slept in Jesus;&#8221; and those who now look forward to death as a passage through which they will be passing can find no better wish or prayer than that &#8220;the music of his Name&#8221; may &#8220;refresh their soul in death.&#8221;C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:45<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Divine Spirit and the human understanding.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It may be that we do not sufficiently recognize the very intimate connection between our human intelligence and the action of the Spirit of God. We may be seriously in danger of coming short in gratitude for all that God has wrought for us in this respect, and in prayer for his continued and especial help in the future.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong> <strong>ENDOWMENT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>STARTS<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>COURSE<\/strong>. We receive from his creative hand a kind and a measure of intellectual power which may be said to valor with each individual of the human race. To one he giveth five talents, to another two, to another one. And it is not only difference in measure, but also in kind. The human spirit has many faculties, and one man has a large share of one and another a goodly share of another, &#8220;as it pleaseth him.&#8221; Most happily for us, there is every possible variety of human understanding resulting from the different capacities and dispositions with which our Creator endows us,<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BENEFICENT<\/strong> <strong>LAW<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>EXPANSION<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>ORDAINED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. The law under which we live, and under which our understanding grows, is this&#8221;to him that hath is given.&#8221; We observe, we hear and read, we reflect, we reason, we construct and produce; and as we do this, we growour intelligence is opened and enlarged. Thus by the operation of one of his wise and kind laws God is &#8220;opening our understanding&#8221; every day, but more particularly in the earlier days of curiosity and of study. Youth has but to do its rightful and proper work, and God will do his gracious, enlarging work; and thus he will &#8220;build up&#8221; a mind, well stored with knowledge and wisdom, capable of great and noble service.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>ILLUMINATIONS<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>GRANTED<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WILLING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>IMPART<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. God has given to members of our race illumination or expansion of mind which we pronounce miraculous,<em> i.e. <\/em>not in accordance with known laws. Such was the inspiration he gave to Moses when he inspired him to write his books; or that he gave to Samuel, to Elijah, to Isaiah, to Zechariah, when he moved these prophets to remonstrate with or to exhort their contemporaries, or to write words that should live for all time on the sacred page; or that he gave to these two disciples when he opened <em>their<\/em> understanding that they might understand the Scriptures as they had never understood them before; or that he gave to the Apostles Peter and Paul and John when he prompted them to speak as they spoke and to write as they wrote. Here was an altogether unusual and supernatural enlightenment and enlargement of mind granted for the special purpose of making known his mind and will to the race of man.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. God still imparts special illumination to us according to our need and in response to our prayer. The &#8220;age of miracles&#8221; may be past, but assuredly the age of Divine illumination is not passed. God remains, and will remain, in constant communication with his human children; he has, and ever will have, access to their understanding; he can touch and quicken us, can enlarge and equip our minds for special service in his Name and cause, can make clear to our minds those things which have been obscure, whether in his Word or in his providence, so that we can &#8220;understand the Scriptures,&#8221; and also interpret his dealing with ourselves and his fashioning of our lives. Three things become us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> A <em>sense of our own insufficiencyinsufficiency <\/em>both for <em>comprehending <\/em>what we are called upon both to consider and  to understand, and for <em>doing <\/em>the work of explanation and enforcement which is required of us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> <em>Faith in God<\/em>in<em> <\/em>his observation of us; in his interest in our humble endeavours to take our part and do our work; in his power over us to &#8220;open our understanding&#8221; as well as to &#8220;open our heart&#8221; (Act 16:1-40 :44; see <span class='bible'>Eph 1:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ti 2:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> <em>-Prayer for Divine illumination. <\/em>Lacking wisdom, let us ask of God, &#8220;who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not (<span class='bible'>Jas 1:5<\/span>; see <span class='bible'>Col 1:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph 1:16<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Eph 1:17<\/span>). Whenever we read the Scriptures that we may learn the &#8220;mind of Christ,&#8221; whenever we stand up to speak in his Name, when ever we set ourselves to any effort that requires spiritual wisdom, we do well to pray in the spirit, if not in the language, of our great poet<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer<br \/>Before all temples the upright heart and pure,<br \/>Instruct me; for thou know&#8217;st: What in me is dark,<br \/>Illumine! What is low, raise and support!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:47<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The solemn charge.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>It<em> <\/em>is an allowable curiosity to wonder how the apostles of our Lord received this &#8220;their solemn charge.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. They must have been greatly impressed by its extreme seriousness; they were to preach repentance and remission of sin &#8220;among <em>all nations.<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>And although they did not know as we do what that meant, and how wide was the range of the Saviour&#8217;s purpose, they could realize as we cannot how deep and bitter would be the enmity which a gospel of the crucified Nazarene would encounter, more especially in Jerusalem.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. But they may have been powerfully sustained by the presence of the Lord himself. The &#8220;power or&#8217; his resurrection&#8221; was then upon their souls; they were to go forth in <em>his <\/em>Name, who had just triumphed over man&#8217;s last and greatest enemydeath. What could they not do through him? If we ask what was the message, in its fulness, which they were charged to deliver, we reply<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>REPENTANCE<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>HAD<\/strong> <strong>PREACHED<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong>. They were to preach repentance <em>in his Name. <\/em>Therefore of the kind which he demanded. And this was no mere outward amendment; it was not found in the external habits of devotion; no amount of almsgiving, fasting, prayers, would constitute it. It meant:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Self-condemnation. <\/em>Not necessarily the exhibition of overwhelming emotion, but the decided and deep conviction of our own unworthiness, and real regret for wrong done and for service withheld in the past.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The<\/em> <em>return of the heart to God. <\/em>The coming back from the far country of estrangement, or forgetfulness, or denial and open enmity, and the seeking anew the Father&#8217;s face and favour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The outcasting from the soul <\/em>of all tolerance of evil, so that sin is not only shunned but hated.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. The pursuit of all moral excellency<\/em>;<em> <\/em>to be attained by the study and the love of the great Exemplar himself. And this repentance, real and thorough, was to be <em>immediate. <\/em>There was to be no guilty and dangerous postponement; as soon as the soul recognized its duty it was to start on the true and right course.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>REMISSION<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>CHRIST<\/strong> <strong>OFFERED<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong>. And this was:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Full. <\/em>It was a forgiveness without reserve. The son (of the parable, <span class='bible'>Luk 15:1-32<\/span>.) was not relegated to the servants&#8217; hall, though he had thought of asking for no more than that. He was admitted to the full honour of sonship; he was to wear the best robe and the ring, and he was to sit down to the table which was loaded in his honour. The mercy we receive through Christ, and which is to be offered &#8220;in his Name,&#8221; is no imperfect thing; it is full, entire, complete. All past transgressions are absolutely forgiven, so that they will never be alleged against us or stand between us and the love of God. We ourselves are taken into the gracious favour of our heavenly Father, admitted to his family, counted among his own children, constituted his heirs, having freest access to his presence, welcome to call him by the most endearing name.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Immediate. <\/em>There is no probation or apprenticeship to be served; we have not to wait to approve ourselves; we are not sentenced to any form of expiation by menial service before we gain our childhood. At once, so soon as we return in spirit unto God, that moment we are welcomed to the side and to the home of our Father.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>In<\/em> <em>faith. <\/em>We are to seek and to find forgiveness &#8220;in Christ&#8217;s Name,&#8221;<em> i.e. <\/em>in the exercise of a simple but living faith in him as in our Divine Saviour. So the apostles evidently understood their Master (see <span class='bible'>Act 10:43<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 13:38<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Act 13:39<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 1:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Pe 1:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 2:12<\/span>). Thus the ascended Saviour instructed the &#8220;abortive-born apostle&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 26:18<\/span>), and thus that faithful witness continually taught (see <span class='bible'>Act 20:21<\/span>). Those who speak for Christ are to invite all sinful men to put their trust in him, the Saviour of mankind, the &#8220;Propitiation for the sins of the world,&#8221; and, accepting him as such, to take the full, free mercy of God unto eternal life.<\/p>\n<p>Such was the message which the apostles were solemnly charged to deliver. There was in this great instruction:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. One charge which they were more particularly to<strong> <\/strong>observethey were to begin at Jerusalem. It was right they should begin there, for it was there that all &#8220;these things&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:48<\/span>) were known and could be attested; and, beginning there, the grace and the magnanimity of the Crucified One would be more abundantly manifested.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Another, which more particularly affects ourselvesthis message of mercy is to be carried to &#8220;all nations.&#8221; It is &#8220;the common salvation,&#8221; needed by all and fitted for all, to work out and send forth which the Lord Jesus lived and died.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:48<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Bearing witness.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>These brief words, &#8220;Ye are witnesses,&#8221; being among the very last which Jesus spoke to his apostles, must have lingered in their ear for the rest of their life. In moments of doubt, or of depression, or of danger, the remembrance that their Lord and Leader had charged them<br \/>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Works of power, which were invariably works of pity and of kindness, of such a nature that there was no possibility of mistake.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Words of truth and grace such as mortal lips had never spoken, and such as met the deepest wants of man&#8217;s hungering heart, of his yearning and aspiring soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Sufferings and sorrows beyond what others knew, borne with a patience that was sublime.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. A death undergone in shame and pain, amid natural wonders and with more than human nobility.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. A glorious resurrection from the grave.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. A message of mercy and hope to be delivered to all mankind in the name of this great Teacher, Healer, Sufferer, Conqueror.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VALUABLE<\/strong> <strong>SERVICE<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OPEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. We also can testify, in word, to &#8220;these things.&#8221; We leave, and are content to leave, some mysteries which belong to the Christian faith; we do not try, as we need not try, either to explain or to understand them. But &#8220;these things,&#8221; which the world needs to know for its inward peace and its true prosperity, we can speak. We are familiar with the holy and beautiful life of Jesus Christ. We know the thought, we &#8220;have the mind of Christ&#8221; on all the deepest and highest subjects with which our character and our destiny are bound up. We are conversant with the sufferings and the sorrows of the Saviour; for the story of his Passion is better known by us than any other history whatsoeverit is not only in our memory, it is in our heart. We can speak of his death and of his triumph over the grave. We know well what is the message of truth and grace he desires to be declared to the whole world. We can speak of him and for him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. And we can find an audience. There are many who will not listen to <em>us<\/em>,<em> <\/em>but there are those who will. The <em>young<\/em>,<em> <\/em>who have a spirit of docility and inquiry; the <em>sick <\/em>and the <em>sad<\/em>,<em> <\/em>to whom &#8220;the<em> <\/em>consolation which is in Christ&#8221; is the one thing that heals and calms; the <em>poor<\/em>,<em> <\/em>to whom the pearl of great price is welcome, and who are willing to be made &#8220;rich toward God;&#8221; the <em>disappointed <\/em>and the <em>weary<\/em>,<em> <\/em>who are glad to know of One who can give &#8220;rest unto the soul;&#8221;these will receive our testimony.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. We can bear the best and truest witness of the life. What men want to be convinced of is that Christianity is a living power; that it not only has very fine sentiments to teachthese can be found elsewherebut that it is a moral and spiritual power that can save the lost, can cleanse the foul, can soften the hard-hearted, can humble the proud, can arouse the indifferent and obtuse, can infuse cheerfulness and joy into the heart of the poor and lowly, can give rest of spirit to those who are encompassed by the cares of time, can fill the soul with tender sympathy and prompt to generous and self-denying succour, can substitute a forgiving for a vindictive spirit in the wronged, can enable its possessors to gain a victory over themselves and over the world and to crown a victorious life by a death of calm tranquillity and joyful hope. Here is scope for witness-bearing; and, as every Christian man has the truth of Christ on which to feed, the example of Christ to follow, and the Holy Spirit of Christ to whom to look for his indwelling power, it is open to every disciple to be a witness, whose testimony shall be valuable on earth and acceptable in heaven.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The secret of spiritual strength.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>How came it to pass that the apostles of our Lord became such strong men and did such noble work for their Master and for mankind <em>so soon after <\/em>they manifested such weakness as they did? We consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>INSUFFICIENCY<\/strong> <strong>UP<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TIME<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ASCENSION<\/strong>. They had been receiving for many months the inestimable advantage of Christ&#8217;s own teaching for their mental enlightenment, and his own influence for their spiritual ennoblement. And this teaching and training cannot have beenwe may confidently say <em>was not<\/em>without<em> <\/em>very great value throughout their subsequent course. Yet they undoubtedly lacked something which would complete them for the great task before them. They showed but scant determination (<span class='bible'>Mat 26:41<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 26:43<\/span>), but feeble courage (<span class='bible'>Mat 26:56<\/span>), but little understanding of their Master&#8217;s aim (<span class='bible'>Act 1:6<\/span>); and this, too, at the very close of his ministry, when their great and special privilege was expiring. Something more they sadly needed to prepare them for their work.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROMISED<\/strong> <strong>POWER<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Its announcement and its confirmation. It was first predicted by the prophets who preceded our Lord (<span class='bible'>Isa 44:3<\/span>); and more particularly Joel (<span class='bible'>Joe 2:28<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joe 2:29<\/span>). It was renewed and confirmed, at first more indefinitely, and here more definitely, by our Lord (<span class='bible'>Joh 14:16<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 14:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 15:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 15:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 16:7<\/span>; text).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Its historical fulfilment (<span class='bible'>Act 2:1-11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Its permanent results. These men, whose character and whose fitness for their grand and lofty mission left much to be desired, &#8220;endued with power from on high,&#8221; became wonderfully equipped for and admirably adapted to the noble mission to which Christ appointed them. They became strong<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> to stand in the evil hour of temptation, defying the authority of Jewish council and the sword of Roman ruler; they became strong<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> to suffer, rejoicing that they were &#8220;counted worthy to suffer shame&#8221; for the Master&#8217;s sake and Name; they became strong<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> to testify, &#8220;with great power&#8221; giving witness to the Resurrection, and great grace being on them all; they became strong<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> to grasp the great central and saving truths of the gospel, making known to their own compeers by their speech, and to all time by their letters, the &#8220;mystery which was hidden from the generations,&#8221; the great and gracious purpose of God to the whole race of men; they became strong<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> to build and work, to lay the foundation-stone of the gospel of Christ (Eph 2:1-22 :26), of that Church of the future which has already endured for eighteen centuries, and is more than ever bent on the conversion and conquest of the world. We know what made these weak men strong, these failing men to triumph. It was the power of the Holy Ghost resting upon them, opening their eyes that they might see, quickening their souls that they might feel, nerving their hearts that they might stand, strengthening their hands that they might labour and achieve. <\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>LASTING<\/strong> <strong>LESSON<\/strong>. It is this which, if anything does, will make us strong also. What the Christian workman wants is <em>the power which comes immediately from God<\/em>,<em> <\/em>the inspiration of the Divine Spirit; in truth, the same bestowal as that which the apostles were now promised and afterwards received. The miraculous endowments which accompanied the gift of the Holy Ghost were but the accidents of the bestowal. The power to heal without failure or to speak without error was nothing to the power to testify without fear and to live without reproach.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Though on our heads no tongues of fire<br \/>Their wondrous powers impart,&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>we need, as much as they did then, the illuminating, sanctifying, empowering influences of Heaven&#8221;God&#8217;s Spirit in our heart.&#8221; Without that, our most heroic efforts will fail; with it, our humblest endeavours will succeed. To gain that we must have<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> purity of heart and aim;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> earnest and believing prayer.<\/p>\n<p>C,<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:50<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Ascension.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Many thoughts offer themselves to us as we think upon this last scene.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FITNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PLACE<\/strong> <strong>WHENCE<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>ASCENDED<\/strong>. Not, indeed, that Jerusalem could claim to be worthy of such an honourJerusalem that had but lately dyed its hands in the blood of its Messiah. But as the ancient dwelling-place of God, as the seat and source of heavenly truth, as the metropolis of religion upon the earth, as the place that furnishes the name and type of the city of our hope, as the joyous gathering-place of the good,it was well that, from without <em>its <\/em>walls, he whose presence makes the home and the joy and the glory of his people should pass to his throne. For from that moment &#8220;Jerusalem&#8221; meant another thing to mankind, Christ took up its meaning as he rose. All the associations of love and hope, of grandeur and gladness, which had belonged to the earthly are transferred to the heavenly city, where he dwells in glory, where he reigns in power. There is a transference, not formal but actual, of the centre and metropolis of religious thought from the Jerusalem below to the Jerusalem above.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NATURE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LAST<\/strong> <strong>SCENE<\/strong>. &#8220;They climb the hillside; they cross its summit; they are approaching Bethany. He stops; they gather round. He looks upon them; he lifts his hands; he begins to bless them. What love unutterable in that parting look! What untold riches in that blessing! His hands are uplifted, his lips engaged in blessing, when slowly he begins to rise. Earth has lost her power to keep him; the waiting up-drawing heavens claim him as their own. He rises, but still, as he floats upward through the yielding air, his eyes are bent on those uplooking men; his arms are stretched over them in the attitude of benediction, his voice is heard dying away in blessings as he ascends. Awe-struck, in silence they follow him with straining eyes as his body lessens to sight, till the commissioned cloud enfolds, cuts off all further vision, and closes the earthly and sensible communion between Jesus and his disciples&#8221; (Dr. Hanna).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RECEPTION<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SAVIOUR<\/strong> <strong>HAD<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HEAVEN<\/strong>. There have been &#8220;triumphant entries&#8221; in this little world of ours, and in the history of our human race, the pouring forth in loud acclaim of the pride and joy of many thousands of hearts. But to what a vanishing point do they sink when placed by the side of this entry of the conquering Saviour into heaven! Though unable to form any conception that can approach the glorious reality, yet we may well love to linger in imagination over that blessed scene. His struggle over, his sorrows borne, his temptations met and mastered, his work finished, his great battle fought and his victory won,the victorious Lord passes through all the ranks of the angelic host, amid their reverent worship and adoring acclamations, to his throne of power and glory.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Look, ye saints I the sight is glorious:<\/p>\n<p>See the Man of sorrows now<\/p>\n<p>From the fight returned victorious;<\/p>\n<p>Every knee to him shall bow.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EFFECT<\/strong> <strong>IMMEDIATELY<\/strong> <strong>PRODUCED<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MINDS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLES<\/strong>. Blank dismay, inconsolable sorrow, should we think? So thinking, we should be wrong. They &#8220;returned to Jerusalem with great joy.&#8221; Yet their Master was gone from them to return no more till that uncertain and distant day of which the angels spoke (<span class='bible'>Act 1:11<\/span>). How do we account for this? The explanation is found herethey were <em>now perfectly assured of the Divine mission <\/em>of Jesus Christ. His death had cast a dark shadow of doubt and dread over their hearts. His resurrection had revived their confidence and their hope. But this final manifestation, this &#8220;sign in the heavens,&#8221; this act of being taken up, like Elijah, into heaven, swept away the last fragment of doubt that may have been left behind; they were now absolutely sure, without any reserve or qualification whatever, that the Master they had loved and served was indeed their true Messiah, the Sent of God, worthy of their deepest veneration and their strongest attachment; so they &#8220;worshipped him&#8221; reverently, and went back to Jerusalem with the joy of faith and love filling their souls. There is no misery so unendurable as doubt, and there is no blessedness so sweet as rest of heart after spiritual disquietude.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>PERMANENT<\/strong> <strong>EFFECT<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>APOSTLES<\/strong>&#8216; <strong>MINDS<\/strong>. This was unreservedly good. It <em>was <\/em>&#8220;expedient for them that he should go away.&#8221; His bodily absence changed the complexion of their dependence upon him. It had been that of childhood; it was now to be that of manhood. With him by their side, as he had been, they would not have become the &#8220;men in him&#8221; they did become after he left them. The deeper and fuller knowledge of him they gained by his departure led to an enlargement of faith and to a deepening of love, and also to that fulness of attachment and consecration we recognize and rejoice in during their later life. They came to know him and love him and serve him as the Divine Saviour of mankind, and this made them worthier men and truer servants of their Lord. All earthly ambitions respecting the right and left hand of the throne were transformed into a noble consecration to the invisible Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>PRICELESS<\/strong> <strong>VALUE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>OURSELVES<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Christ is <em>accessible <\/em>to us all. Had he lived and reigned at Jerusalem, or some other sacred metropolis, he would only have been accessible to those who dwelt or journeyed there. But now he is &#8220;with us all.&#8221; For heaven is everywhere; the throne of grace is within the reach of the faintest whisper that comes from every burdened heart, from every seeking soul, wheresoever it may be breathed. A living faith can now realize the constant nearness of its living Lord; it has not to take even a sabbath day&#8217;s journey to find itself in his presence and to make known its request.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He is seated on the <em>throne of power. <\/em>To him who has passed into the heavens we can realize that &#8220;all power is given&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:18<\/span>). We can well believe that our Master in heaven can do for us what we ask of him; that his arm is one of glorious might; that his hand has plenteousness of bounty and of blessing. And in all our time of need we can go to him, with holy confidence, to ask of him the help, the guidance, the blessing, we require.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He has <em>all rightful authority. <\/em>If he still dwelt on earth, we might be dubious of this; but to the heavenly Saviour we unanimously and cordially ascribe all headship; to him we yield our willing and unquestioning obedience; and we rejoice to believe that he is ruling and governing the affairs of his Church, and reigning in the interests of the whole human race; that it is his hand that is at the helm, and that will safely guide the tempest-ridden vessel to the harbour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. He is our <em>constant and ever-living <\/em>Lord. With all that is earthly we associate change and death; with the heavenly we connect the thought of continuance and life. Of our heavenly Lord we can think, and we delight to think, that whoever changes he is evermore the same, &#8220;yesterday, and to-day, and for ever;&#8221; that while human ministers &#8220;are not suffered to continue by reason of death,&#8221; he hath &#8220;an unchangeable priesthood,&#8221; and is able to save <em>evermore <\/em>(&#8220;to the uttermost&#8221;) all those &#8220;that come unto God by him.&#8221; And as we look forward to the future, and realize our own mortality, we cherish the joyous thought that, if we do but &#8220;abide in him&#8221; until the evening shadows gather and &#8220;life&#8217;s long day&#8221; passes into the darkness of death, we shall, in heaven&#8217;s eternal morning, open our eyes to see the &#8220;King in his beauty,&#8221; to &#8220;behold his glory,&#8221; and shall &#8220;sit down with him on his throne,&#8221; sharing for ever his own and his saints&#8217; everlasting rest.C.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY R.M. EDGAR<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Resurrection discovered.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>When the women and the other mourners left the Lord&#8217;s tomb on the evening of the Crucifixion, it was with the intention, after the sabbath was past, of completing the embalmment. This office of love seems to have been left largely to the women; for it is they who make their way, in the early morning of the first day of the week, to the sepulchre. They seem to have had no knowledge, for they had no apprehension, of the Roman guard, which was manifestly placed at the sepulchre on the Jewish sabbath, when the disciples and the women were keeping the sad day in strictest privacy. Their one apprehension was how to roll away the stone; but, like so many apprehended difficulties, it was found to vanish awaysome hands stronger than women&#8217;s had been before them and had rolled away the stone, and left them no difficulty in <em>discovering <\/em>an empty tomb. The narrative of John about Mary Magdalene&#8217;s visit is quite consistent with Luke&#8217;s narrative; for, as Gilbert West has pointed out in his admirable analysis of the Resurrection-history, Mary rushes off alone to tell the disciples, &#8220;They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him&#8221;implying that others had been with her at the tomb. Without any misgivings, therefore, about the reliable character of the history, let us point out the instructive steps in the discovery of our Lord&#8217;s resurrection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WOMEN<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPICES<\/strong> <strong>DISCOVER<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>EMPTY<\/strong> <strong>TOMB<\/strong>. (Verses 1-3.) They had employed the evening after the sabbath was past in preparing all that was needful for embalming thoroughly and finally the Saviour&#8217;s body. It was with this fragrant burden they made their way in the twilight towards the tomb, to find their fears groundless and the stone already removed. But a new fear now laid hold on them. There is no body in the tomb; it is empty. They do not appear to have taken in the significance of the grave-clothes carefully put aside because never to be needed more, as John did at his subsequent visit; their whole anxiety was about what had become of the dear body which they had come to embalm. The empty tomb was a discovery. The first impression, as indicated by Mary&#8217;s message (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:2<\/span>), was that their enemies had seized the body and disposed of it to defeat all their ideas of embalming. One thing is certain from the history, that neither the women nor the disciples could have been parties to the removal of the body.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WOMEN<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>WAITED<\/strong> <strong>GOT<\/strong> <strong>EXPLANATIONS<\/strong> <strong>FROM<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ANGELS<\/strong>. (Verses 4-7.) Mary Magdalene, acting on impulse, seems to have hurried off to tell Peter and John about the discovery of the empty tomb, while her companions wait longer to get some explanation, if possible, regarding it. And the waiting women are not disappointed. Angels appear in shining garments, and, as the women sink before them in terror, they proceed to reassure them with the glad tidings, &#8220;Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man mast be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.&#8221; It was the angels that reminded them of the promise of resurrection, and how it was now fulfilled. This is the second stage, therefore, in the discovery of the Resurrection. The fear of the women had been that the Jews had got the body. But there could have been no such plot carried out, for the very simple reason that, if they had got the body and it had not risen, they could have produced such evidence at the Pentecost as would have overturned the apostolic testimony, and prevented the inauguration of the Christian society. The angelic explanation, based as it was on our Lord&#8217;s previous promises, was the only satisfactory one. The Resurrection was the fulfilment of Christ&#8217;s deliberate plan.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REPORT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WOMEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ELEVEN<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REST<\/strong>. (Verses 8-11.) It is quite reasonable to suppose that Mary Magdalene was the forerunner of the rest, and through her report induced Peter and John to start at once for the sepulchre, while the main body of the women, consisting of Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and others, returned more leisurely to make their report. At all events, the narrative of Luke implies all that is given by Matthew and by John. For the disciples who went to Emmaus distinctly say that certain of the disciples &#8220;went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said; but <em>him they saw not<\/em>&#8220;<em> <\/em>(verse 24)implying that the women, in their report, had spoken of having seen the Master.  The testimony of the women was based upon a threefold foundationfirst, the assurance of the angels; secondly, the promise of resurrection given in Galilee by the Lord; thirdly, according to Matthew&#8217;s account, an interview with the risen Lord himself (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 28:10<\/span>). It was a remarkable testimony certainly, but at the same time it had ample warrant.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BEST<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>ATTESTED<\/strong> <strong>FACTS<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>SEEM<\/strong>, <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DAZED<\/strong> <strong>MINDS<\/strong>, <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>IDLEST<\/strong> <strong>FANCIES<\/strong>. (Verse 11.) The poor disciples are, however, so overpowered with grief and disappointment that they are utterly unprepared for the announcement of the Resurrection. Here the suppler mind of woman is revealed in contrast to the more plodding, sifting, logic-demanding mind of man. The women enjoy the consolations of the Resurrection much sooner than the men. They take in the evidence at a glance. They do not question. They simply accept. But the disciples will not believe in a hurry. And so the messengers of the best tidings ever related unto men are at first in the position of the Master . himself, and constrained to cry, &#8220;Who hath believed our report?&#8221; And the unbehevmg criticism of to-day is more unreasonable than the disciples were before the women. Because the resurrection of Christ may break in upon the ideas of nature&#8217;s absolute uniformity which the critics have adopted, the whole evidence of resurrection-power continued through the ages is to be treated as an idle tale! Minds may be so dazed with grief or with success on certain lines as to discredit the completest evidence ever offered to the world. Before prejudice, the strongest facts get resolved into the idlest fancies. We should earnestly seek an impartial mind.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>PETER<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>FIRST<\/strong> <strong>ATTEMPT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DEAL<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EVIDENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong>. (Verse 12.) Peter, as we learn from John&#8217;s account, accompanied by John, rushes off to see the sepulchre. He reaches it after John, but pushes past him, and goes into the sepulchre. There he sees the linen clothes laid by themselves, yet departs without reaching anything but perplexity. To John&#8217;s keener intellect the grave-clothes, so neatly deposited and the napkin laid in a place by itself, show that Jesus had risen, and laid aside his sleeping-clothes, as we do our night-dresses in the morning, because he had entered on the day of resurrection. John becomes a believer in the Resurrection on <em>circumstantial evidence. <\/em>Peter, it would seem, cannot make it out, and has to get a personal interview somewhat later on that day (cf. verse 34), before he can take it in. It thus appears that one mind may handle the Resurrection evidence successfully, while another may only stumble through it into deeper perplexity. But when a soul like Peter is in earnest, the Lord will not leave him in the darkness, but will grant such further light as will dispel the gloom and dissipate all perplexity. Meanwhile the discovery of Christ&#8217;s resurrection is but the interesting first stage in the remarkable evidence to part of which we have yet to proceed.R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The risen Christ the best Escort on the pilgrim, age of life.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We left Peter in perplexity, but he and John must have returned to the rest of the disciples, and reported the emptiness of the sepulchre, but that they had not seen the Risen One (verse 24). John does not seem to have communicated his own convictions unto the others. Most likely he is turning the matter over in his mind, as contemplative and deep-thinking men will do before giving a public pronouncement. Meanwhile there is a dispersion of some of the disciples that very afternoon. Thomas seems to have gone away, and to have remained away that night. And two of them proceed seven or eight miles into the country to Emmaus, where their home seems to have been. It is these two pilgrims that we are now to follow. They leave the city, and their conversation is sad. They are discussing the bright hopes which have been so lately quenched by the crucifixion of their Lord. It is while so sad that Jesus joins them; for he who had been the &#8220;Man of sorrows&#8221; and &#8220;acquainted with grief&#8221; is ever breaking in upon men&#8217;s troubles to relieve them. His treatment of these &#8220;unwilling sceptics,&#8221; as they have been lately called, is most instructive.  He probes their sorrow, gets an insight into its cause, gets them to state their hopes, their disappointments, and the rumours they had heard of his resurrection. On this basis, although apparently an unknown Stranger, he proceeds to show them their error and slowness in not believing all that the prophets have spoken about Messiah. Beginning, therefore, at Moses, he expounds to them from all the prophets that Messiah must first suffer, and then enter into his glory. The exposition was so brilliant and interesting, that they felt their hearts burning within them during the process. Then, under compulsion, he enters their lodging at Emmaus, sits down as Guest, then proceeds as Host to distribute the food as at the sacramental meal. Not till then did they recognize their risen Lord in the devout Being who graced their board. Once recognized, and thus dispelling all their doubt, he vanishes into the invisible. Such experience could not be quietly kept at Emmaus. They resolve to return that very night to Jerusalem, to report their interview, and how blessed an Escort Jesus had been in their pilgrimage. They are in time for the manifestation of the Risen One to the assembled disciples. We may learn from the narrative such lessons as these.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>MAKES<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>ADVENT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>SOULS<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>SAD<\/strong>. This is the very spirit of the dispensation. Thus he cried, &#8220;Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 11:28<\/span>). And as the risen Saviour he prefers, we may well believe, the house of mourning to the house of mirth. Not only so, but when souls are in sad perplexity, when they are &#8220;unwilling sceptic%&#8221; it is his delight to come and be their Escort along life&#8217;s way, and lead them out of gloom and difficulty into real peace and joy. Now, when we know how accessible he is through prayer, we should never undertake any pilgrimage without securing the companionship of Jesus.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>LEARN<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OFTEN<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>WHILE<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>KNOW<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong>. Here was he with these two pilgrims, taking step by step with them to Emmaus, and yet their eyes were so holden that they did not know him. He was near them, but they did not know him. Is not this the case with all of us? He is at our side, he takes every step with us, but we are so blinded with care and preoccupation that we fail to see him or enjoy his society as we should. The omnipresence of Jesus should be the believer&#8217;s constant consolation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>HIMSELF<\/strong> <strong>AT<\/strong> <strong>ONCE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>SUBJECT<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>EXPOSITOR<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SCRIPTURE<\/strong>. Here we find him, after listening so sympathetically to all the difficulties of the disciples, proceeding to expound to them, &#8220;in all the Scriptures, the things concerning himself.&#8221; &#8220;The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.&#8221; And here it is well to notice what is the substance of the whole revelation. It is put in these words of the risen Saviour, &#8220;Ought not Messiah to have suffered these things, and to have entered ()<em> <\/em>into his glory?&#8221; The Authorized and Revised Versions have alike failed to give the proper rendering here. Our Lord declares that he has entered already into his glory, just as he has already passed through his sufferings. We believe it can be made out from this and other passages that our Lord ascendedof course invisiblywithout disciples as spectators, to heaven, and reported himself on high immediately after telling Mary, &#8220;I ascend [not &#8216;will ascend&#8217;] unto my Father and your Father, to my God and your God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:17<\/span>; cf. also Bush on &#8216; The Resurrection.&#8217;) This supposition of an ascension on the very day of the Resurrection enables us to understand his movements during the rest of the day, and his bestowal of the Spirit, which was conditioned on his glorification, in the evening (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:22<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Joh 7:39<\/span>). It also enables us to regard heaven as his head-quarters during the forty days before his <em>visible <\/em>ascension from Olivet. Upon this interesting subject we cannot now dwell, however; but we content ourselves by pointing it out, and emphasizing the fact of Jesus as the suffering and glorified Messiah being the Hero, the Substance, and the great Expositor of revelation. It is when we look for him in the Word that it becomes luminous and delightful.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENTERTAINMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>SURE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>LEAD<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>BLESSING<\/strong>. These two men insisted on Jesus sojourning with them, because it was towards evening and the day was far spent. And as he sojourned, he was transmuted from Guest to Host, and gave them a sacramental instead of common feast. It is when devoutly asking a blessing on the bread that he is recognized, only, however, to vanish like a vision from their sight. Now we may pass through an analogous experience. Is not this what is meant by the Master when he says, &#8220;Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rev 3:20<\/span>)? If we are open-hearted, and welcome Jesus, he will enter our hearts and sup with us, taking whatever we have to give him, and delighting in it, and enable us to sup with him. He will change into a <em>Host <\/em>from being our <em>Guest. <\/em>It was thus he acted at the marriage of Cana; it was thus he acted at Emmaus; it was thus he acted on the Shore of the Galilaean lake. He may be Guest, but he will soon show himself to be our Host, and give us a feast of fat things. <\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>LARGELY<\/strong> A <strong>LIVING<\/strong> <strong>UPON<\/strong> <strong>HAPPY<\/strong> <strong>MEMORIES<\/strong>. <strong>AS<\/strong> soon as the Risen One had vanished, they began to compare notes about the burning heart, and all the happy memories of their journey from Jerusalem. And as they plodded in that night through the dark to report their great discovery, they lived upon the happy memory. But, had they only known it, the risen Jesus was in some way making that return journey to Jerusalem too, making for the same upper room, to reveal himself to the disciples, and their fellowship with him might have been repeated. At all events, we need not live on happy <em>memories<\/em>,<em> <\/em>but may enjoy Christ&#8217;s spiritual presence and his escort all through the pilgrimage of life. It is this which will make the present life a heaven, not by anticipation merely, but in actual enjoyment; for fellowship with Christ, even though he be unseen, is the chief element of heaven. May we have the great Escort with us all the way!R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-53<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Infallible proofs and inevitable partings.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The Emmaus pilgrims have hardly entered the upper room and reported their interview with Jesus, receiving the intelligence that perplexed Peter has got his perplexity resolved, when, notwithstanding that the doors are barred for fear of the Jews, the Risen One appears in the midst of them, and says, &#8220;Peace be unto you!&#8221; They are at first terrified at such an advent, seeing that it sets aside the ordinary laws of matter, and shows all precaution unavailing when Jesus is determined to get in. But he soon disabuses their minds and dismisses their troubles. Although he can get through barred doors, he is not a disembodied spirit, but a Person with flesh and bones. This he proceeds to demonstrate to their sense-perceptions. Having given them infallible proofs, he next proceeds to expound the Scriptures in detail to them, just as he had done on the way to Emmaus. On these sure foundations he bases their faith, and sends them forth, commissioned to preach repentance and remission of sins. He concludes his interview with the promise of the Father, for which they were to wait at Jerusalem after his visible ascension. And so he is carried up to heaven from Bethany, and the disciples return to wait at Jerusalem in joy until they receive power from on high. And here we have to notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MESSAGE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RISEN<\/strong> <strong>SAVIOUR<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DISTRACTED<\/strong> <strong>SOULS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>PEACE<\/strong>. The salutation of the East received new depth and meaning when employed by the risen Saviour, when for the first time he appeared among his assembled disciples. He only could pacify them. He is the same &#8220;Peacemaker&#8221; still. It is his advent which drives away distractions, and secures a peace which passeth all understanding.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RISEN<\/strong> <strong>JESUS<\/strong> <strong>SUPPLIES<\/strong> <strong>INFALLIBLE<\/strong> <strong>PROOFS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PACIFIED<\/strong> <strong>DISCIPLES<\/strong>. When pacified by him, they were then fitted for judgment. To place the proofs before worldly, distracted souls would have been throwing pearls before swine,  It is before the disciples whose fears have been dispelled that he places the proofs. He urges calm investigation. Here are his hands and feet and side. Handle him, use sense-perception to the utmost. Make out that he has a body, and the same one which was crucified. Their joy at the proofs overpowered them for the moment, so that they could hardly credit it. Then he asked them for meat, and was content to eat before them a piece of a broiled fish. The honeycomb addition is not supported by the best manuscripts, and has been omitted in the Revised Version. The last doubt must depart before such proofs. It is the same Saviour who had been crucified, and he is among them in a body, able to partake of food, and perform all the functions assigned to a body dominated by a healthy spirit. Now, although we cannot see or handle the Risen One, we have yet the evidence of his Resurrection so set before us that only criminal partiality can resist it. Dr. Arnold, so accomplished an historian, declares that there is no fact of history sustained by better evidence.  If we made sure of impartial and fearful minds to begin with, the infallible proofs would be recognized in their full power.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RISEN<\/strong> <strong>SAVIOUR<\/strong> <strong>HELPS<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>SERVANTS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>UNDERSTAND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SCRIPTURES<\/strong>. We learn from John&#8217;s account that &#8220;he breathed on them,&#8221; and so conveyed to them the Holy Ghost. Along with the outward exposition, therefore, of the Scripture references to himself, there is given the inward inspiration. It is this which made these men such masters of the sacred oracles so far as they indicate Christ&#8217;s mission. With opened understandings, with inspired hearts, the once sealed book became an open secret, and the fountain-head of missionary enterprise. And the witnesses need similar enlightenment still. By waiting on the Master prayerfully and studiously we shall obtain the key to interpretation, and have the fairy palaces unlocked for us.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>GOSPEL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>REPENTANCE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>REMISSION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>UNIVERSAL<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PREACHED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>NAME<\/strong>. For Christ comes to make men sorry for their sins, while at the same time they enjoy the sense of their pardon. As risen Saviour, he is the outward Guarantee of our justification from all things from which we could not be justified by the Law of Moses. He was &#8220;delivered for our offences, and raised again for our justification&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 4:25<\/span>). And to these benefits all nations are to have access. The proofs of resurrection, the understanding of the Scriptures, and the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, were with a view to a practical issue in the publication of glad tidings to all nations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>POWER<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>GUARANTEED<\/strong> <strong>IF<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>WAIT<\/strong> <strong>PRAYERFULLY<\/strong> <strong>AT<\/strong> <strong>JERUSALEM<\/strong>. They had got the Spirit as zephyr-breath. They had still to get him in Pentecostal and fiery power. Hence they are encouraged by the Lord to wait for this at Jerusalem, for work without spiritual power would be useless. And they waited, and were made world-conquerors by the gift of power. So ought the Lord&#8217;s people to wait for power still.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ASCENSION<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>NECESSARY<\/strong> <strong>COMPLEMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RESURRECTION<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GUARANTEE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ULTIMATE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong>. We have already seen reason for believing that, on the day of resurrection, Jesus <em>privately <\/em>ascended to the Father, reported himself there, and made heaven his head-quarters during &#8220;the great forty days.&#8221; But a <em>public <\/em>ascension before the assembled disciples was necessary to establish their faith and joy. And so they were permitted to see their beloved Lord ascending, in spite of gravitation, up into the blue heavens, and speeding towards the centre of the universe at the right hand of God. Yet the inevitable separation did not prevent them from returning to Jerusalem with great joy, and continuing there until the Pentecost. They divided their time between the upper room and the temple. They waited in joyful anticipation of the promised power, and they got it in due season. And the Ascension ought to be to all believers a matter of definite experience. It is to this St. Paul refers when he speaks, in the Epistle to the Ephesians, of being &#8220;raised up together with Christ, anti made to sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.&#8221; There is an ascension-experience as well as a resurrection-experiencean experience in which we feel that we have risen superior to all earthly attractions, and that we, setting our affections, indeed, on things above, are sitting by faith among them with our Lord. It is this ecstatic state which heralds the advent of spiritual power. May it belong to all of us!R.M.E.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>And certain others with them.<\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong> By these <em>other women <\/em>must be meant some besides those who had followed Jesus from Galilee; of whom alone St. Luke speaks in the former part of this verse, and the latter part of the preceding chapter. By these, therefore, as contra-distinguished from the Galilean women, he probably means the women of Jerusalem, a great number of whom followed Jesus as he was going to his crucifixion, ch. <span class='bible'>Luk 23:27<\/span>. But what number of them went upon this occasion out of Galilee, is not any where said: nor of these are any other named, than <em>Joanna, Mary Magdalene, Mary <\/em>the mother of James, and <em>Salome, <\/em>though many others followed Jesus from Galilee to Jerusalem, and were present at his crucifixion. See <span class='bible'>Mat 27:55<\/span>.<span class='bible'> <\/span><span class='bible'>Mar 15:41<\/span>. It is therefore probable, that most, if not all who were accustomed to minister to him in Galilee, who attended him to Jerusalem, and accompanied him to mountCalvary, contributed to this pious office of embalming their Master&#8217;s body, either by buying and preparing the spices, or by going to assist their companions in embalming the body, and rolling away the stone; for which purpose principally we may suppose the women of Jerusalem attended, since none of them seem to have made any purchase of spices for the embalming: and for this last purpose, it is further probable, they thought their number sufficient. To distinguish those women who made the report to the disciples, from the others who came with them, St. Luke adds the words in <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>. It is observable, that St. Mark, <span class=''>Mar 16:1<\/span> says of the women mentioned by him, no more than that they had <em>bought spices <\/em>to anoint the body; enough to shew with what intent they went to the tomb; that they had any spices with them, he does not say: but St. Luke says, that they actually <em>brought the spices with them; <\/em>and not only so, but that they had <em>prepared them, <\/em>that is to say, made them fit for the use intended. The several drugs were bought singly, each by itself, at the shop, and therefore it was necessary to mix them or melt them together for use; and we may imagine, that though all thewomen joined in buying the spices, yet the care of getting and preparing them was left particularly to the women first mentioned by St. Luke; but as they were Galileans, and not at home at Jerusalem, and probably unacquainted with the method of embalming bodies, it is most likely that they employed some inhabitants of the place to buy and prepare the spices, and to go with them to apply them to the body; and these are the <em>others with them <\/em>here mentioned. This will account for St. Matthew saying nothing of the spices, <span class=''>Mat 28:1<\/span> for the women there spoken of had none with them: they set out before those who were to bring the spices, to see what condition the sepulchre was in; and this is properly expressed by the words <em>to see, <\/em>or <em>take a view of the sepulchre. <\/em>We may observe further, that it was a circumstance of decency, considering the office which they intended to perform, that the men and the women should perform their respective parts in it bythemselves, which accordingly the evangelists plainly intimate they did intend to do. Their setting out alone was a remarkable instance of their zeal and courage; perhaps some appointment might be made with Peter and John, (who were early up on this occasion) either to meet them, or come after them, to assist in removing the stone, though not in embalming the body. See on <span class='bible'>Matthew 28<\/span>. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span> . Comp. on <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> The question of the special <em> sources<\/em> from which Luke has taken the considerable portion that is peculiar to him in the account of the resurrection (Griesbach: from the mouth of the Joanna named by him alone, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span> ), as well as in all that still follows that account, cannot be decided; but assuredly he did not as yet know the conclusion of Mark as it now stands.<\/p>\n<p> (see the critical remarks): the adverb [267] of degree is immediately annexed to a substantive. See on <span class='bible'>2Co 11:23<\/span> . Hence: <em> deep in the morning, i.e.<\/em> in the first morning twilight. Comp. Plat. <em> Crit<\/em> . p. 43 A, <em> Prot<\/em> . p. 310 A. The opposite is:    , Theocr. xvi. 63.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span> . <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> .<\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> .<\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> .<\/em><\/strong> ] agrees as little as <span class='bible'>Mar 16:4<\/span> with the narrative of the rolling away of the stone in <span class='bible'>Mat 28:2<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span> . <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> . <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> . <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> ] <em> while they were in great perplexity concerning this<\/em> . Comp. Plat. <em> Phaedr<\/em> . p. 237 A, <em> Soph<\/em> . p. 217 A, <em> Tim<\/em> . p. 49 B. In the New Testament only in Luke. Still Lachmann and Tischendorf have the simple form  (B C D L  ), but this easily crept in through neglect of the compound form. Also <span class='bible'>Luk 9:7<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Act 2:12<\/span> , the reading <strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> occurs.<\/p>\n<p><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> <strong><em> .<\/em><\/strong> ] as <span class='bible'>Luk 2:9<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><strong><em> <\/em><\/strong> ] The angels (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:23<\/span> ) are designated according to the <em> form of the appearance<\/em> which they had in the view of the women. [268] Comp. <span class='bible'>Act 1:10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:5<\/span> . And their clothes had a <em> flashing<\/em> brightness (  .).<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:5<\/span> .    .  .  .] indicating the groundlessness of their search.<\/p>\n<p>  ] denotes Jesus not as Him <em> who is Himself the life<\/em> (Olshausen, Baumgarten-Crusius, following <span class='bible'>Joh 1:4<\/span> ), nor yet the <em> conquering<\/em> life (de Wette), but, according to the context, quite simply <em> Him who is alive<\/em> , and no  . Comp. <span class='bible'>Luk 24:23<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p>   ] the grave is <em> in general<\/em> conceived of as the place <em> where the dead are<\/em> , where, therefore, he who is sought, is sought <em> among the dead<\/em> . <span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span> f.   ] <span class='bible'>Luk 9:22<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Luk 18:32<\/span> f. The reference to Galilee (Matthew and Mark) Luke could not adopt; see <span class='bible'>Luk 24:49-50<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p>    .] The designation of Himself previously used by Jesus. After the resurrection He no longer calls Himself by this name. Comp. <span class='bible'>Luk 24:26<\/span> .  .  .] heathens. Comp. <span class='bible'>Luk 18:32<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Gal 2:15<\/span> . Otherwise <span class='bible'>Mat 26:45<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:8<\/span> . It is psychologically improbable that the remembrance occurred to them now for the first time and at the prompting of the angel, if Jesus actually foretold His resurrection in terms so definite. But see on <span class='bible'>Mat 16:21<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:9<\/span> .  .    ] who adhered to the company of the disciples as followers of Jesus.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span> f. According to the corrected reading (see the critical remarks),     is a supplementary enumeration of the most eminent of the women who brought the tidings; after which by means of     .  .  . the same bringing of the tidings is related also of their female companions, and then by    .  .  . the narration is further continued. <em> There were, however<\/em> (these women who returned and announced, etc.), <em> Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; moreover<\/em> (  ), <em> the rest of the women with them told this to the apostles, and their words appeared to them as a fable, and they believed them not<\/em> . As to <em> Mary Magdalene<\/em> and <em> Mary the mother of James<\/em> , see on <span class='bible'>Mat 27:55<\/span> f.; as to <em> Joanna<\/em> , on <span class='bible'>Luk 8:3<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> ] the plural of the verb with the neuter plural (see, in general, Winer, p. 456 [E. T. 645]) denotes here the declarations of <em> the several individual persons<\/em> . See Khner, <em> ad Xen. Mem<\/em> . iv. 3. 12.<\/p>\n<p> ] <em> a foolish rumour, trick<\/em> . Plat. <em> Protag<\/em> . p. 347 D, <em> Hipp. maj<\/em> . p. 304 B:    ; Xen. <em> Hist<\/em> . iv. 8. 15; Arist. <em> Plut<\/em> . 23, and elsewhere; Soph. <em> Trach<\/em> . 435:     .<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span> . The disciples did not believe the women, but <em> Peter<\/em> , hasty and impetuous as he was, desired to inform himself by his own sight about this enigmatical state of affairs. To take  as a pluperfect (Paulus) is on account of  impossible; a perverted system of harmonizing, in which even Calvin led the way. Of the   of <span class='bible'>Joh 20:3<\/span> , Luke says nothing, but, according to <span class='bible'>Luk 24:24<\/span> , does not exclude him. The account is vague in the connection of its several parts, [269] as even <span class='bible'>Luk 24:34<\/span> presupposes something that is not related.<\/p>\n<p> .] <em> stooping down<\/em> into the grave, <span class='bible'>Joh 20:5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:11<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> ] so that thus the corpse was gone. [270]<\/p>\n<p>  .] not: <em> with Himself<\/em> (as <span class='bible'>Mar 14:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 18:11<\/span> ), so that it would belong to  (Luther, Castalio, Grotius, Wolf, Schegg, and others, following the Vulgate), in which case, however, it would be superfluous, and its position before  would have no motive; but it belongs to  : <em> to his home, i.e.<\/em>     , Euthymius Zigabenus. Comp. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:10<\/span> . Examples in Kypke, I. p. 33 7.<\/p>\n<p> .   ]   ,            , Euthymius Zigabenus. [271] Comp. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:7<\/span> f.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [267]  might, it is true, be also the <em> genitive<\/em> of the <em> adjective<\/em> (see generally, Lobeck, ad <em> Phryn<\/em> . p. 246 f.). Thus Bleek, Buttmann, and Schegg. Only no certain instance of such a genitive form occurs in the New Testament.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [268] Schleiermacher makes out of this, <em> persons commissioned<\/em> by Joseph of Arimathaea. By means of such, Joseph had had the body of Jesus brought away from the grave, in which it had been provisionally laid. See <em> L. J.<\/em> p. 471. At an earlier period Schleiermacher made another shift, but not a better. See Strauss in Hilgenfeld&rsquo;s <em> Zeitschr<\/em> . 1863, p. 386 ff.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [269] Since vv. 24 and 34 presuppose what nevertheless is not previously narrated, it is certainly to be assumed that vv. 1 12 and ver. 13 ff. have been taken from two distinct sources, which Luke in his working up has not sufficiently compared together. There has not been wanting here, moreover, the supposition of a <em> tendency<\/em> . According to Baur ( <em> Theol. Jahrb<\/em> . 1853, p. 61), the scene at Emmaus is to put in the <em> background<\/em> the manifestation which was made only to <em> Peter<\/em> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [270] That the grave was empty is so decidedly and clearly in the whole of the New Testament (in opposition to Weizscker, p. 572) the correlative of the resurrection of Jesus (see also <span class='bible'>Rom 6:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Col 2:12<\/span> ), that it is not at all to the purpose when Keim ( <em> Geschichtl. Chr<\/em> . p. 134) adds to the expression of his belief in an appearance of Jesus in glorified corporeality, &ldquo; <em> it makes no matter whether the grave was empty or not<\/em> .&rdquo; Keim, moreover, contends with force against the visionary view of the resurrection. See against this kind of view, also Gebhardt, <em> D. Aufersteh. Christ<\/em> . 1864, p. 18 ff.; Dsterdieck, <em> Apol. Beitr<\/em> . I. p. 8 ff.; Weiss in the <em> Stud. u. Krit<\/em> . 1866, p. 173 f.; Uhlhorn, <em> D. modernen Darstell. d. Leb. Jesu<\/em> , 1866, p. 115 ff.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [271] Even this simple observation of Euthymius Zigabenus is sufficient to show that every other cause by which the corpse may have disappeared from the grave, apart from His resurrection, is inconceivable. Schenkel, indeed (in his <em> Zeitschr<\/em> . 1865, 5), when he defines the resurrection as &ldquo; <em> the real mysterious self-revelation of the personality of Christ emerging living and imperishable from death<\/em> ,&rdquo; uses for this purpose <em> no<\/em> grave, since he makes the personality of Christ emerge only from <em> death<\/em> , not from the <em> grave<\/em> . But the certainty that Christ came forth from the <em> grave<\/em> is at the foundation of <em> every<\/em> mention of the resurrection throughout the whole New Testament, in which reference, especially also the moral idea of  and   (<span class='bible'>Rom 6:4<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Col 2:12<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Col 3:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Eph 2:6<\/span> ) is of importance.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer&#8217;s New Testament Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>SECOND SECTION<br \/>THE PERFECT TRIUMPH<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-48<\/span><\/p>\n<p>A. <em>Over the Might of Sin and Death<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1Now [But] upon the first <em>day<\/em> of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared [end verse with prepared,<span class=''>1<\/span>], and certain <em>others<\/em> with them. 2And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3And they entered in, and [having entered in they] found not the bodyof the Lord Jesus.<span class=''>2<\/span> 4And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout,behold, two men stood by them in shining [glittering] garments: 5And as they were afraid, and bowed down <em>their<\/em> faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye theliving among the dead? 6He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake untoyou when he was yet in Galilee, 7Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into thehands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8And they remembered9[or, called to mind] his words, And returned from the sepulchre, and told [reported<span class=''>3<\/span>]10all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary <em>the mother<\/em> of James, and other <em>women that were<\/em> with them,which told these things unto the apostles. 11And their words seemed to them as idletales, and they believed them not. 12Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.<span class=''>4<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>General Remarks<\/em>.In the history of the Resurrection and Ascension also, Luke preserves the same character which we have already more than once remarked in him. In that which he communicates in common with the two other Synoptics, he is less detailed and exact than they, so that he must rather be complemented from them, than they, on the contrary, from him. But, on the other hand, he furnishes us new contributions to the knowledge of the Risen and Glorified Lord, the contents and tendency of which are in the most beautiful agreement with the broad humanistic character of his gospel, as will appear from the expositions of the individual accounts. The appearance on the evening of the first resurrection day he relates, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span> <em>seq.<\/em>, much more at length than John, and that our historical faith in a visible Ascension rests almost exclusively on his testimony, as well at the end of the gospel as at the beginning of the Acts, scarcely needs mention. Respecting the history of the Resurrection and its <em>Enantiophanies<\/em> in general, comp. Lange on Matt., Luke  28. After that which is there so admirably remarked, we are at liberty to occupy ourselves exclusively with the account of Luke. <em>In resurrectione et vita, quam ostendit quadraginta diebus, reficimur el delectabilibus pascimur argumentis<\/em>. Bernard of Clairvaux.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>. <strong>Very early in the morning<\/strong>,  , or, according to the reading of A., C., D., [Cod. Sin.] with an unusual ancient genitive , <em>see<\/em> Tischendorf, <em>ad loc.<\/em> The account is immediately connected with <span class='bible'>Luk 23:56<\/span>, and the women of whom Luke here makes mention can be no others than those of whom he has said, 24:55, that they had come with Jesus from Galilee. Altogether arbitrary, therefore, is Bengels remark: <em>ali, qu non venerante Galila<\/em>. Since Luke, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>, mentions three of these women by name, and then adds,    ,, the company, according to his account, consisted at least of five. Mary Magdalene all the Evangelists mention. Matthew and Mark speak of the other Mary, the mother of James. Mark mentions as third only the name of Salome, while Luke, in her stead, places Joanna as third. It may be that this difference may be explained from their having gone in two divisions to the grave (Lange); although it is, on the other hand, a question whether a going out in company at so early a morning hour is not psychologically more probable. It is difficult to establish anything certain here, but at all events, unreasonable, where the account of the one Evangelist complements very well that of the other, but does not exclude it, to consider <em>difference<\/em> and <em>opposition<\/em>, without further inquiry, as words of like signification.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span>. <strong>The stone rolled away<\/strong>,  .By whom it had been rolled away appears from Matthew; with what unnecessary propositions and anxieties the women on the way to the grave had occupied themselves is related to us by Mark. After Mary Magdalene had viewed the stone that was rolled away, she hurries back to the city to bring this intelligence to Peter and John (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:2<\/span> <em>seq.<\/em>); this Luke is silent about, but, on the other hand, he describes to us the terror and joy of the other women in a vivid manner.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span>. <strong>Two men.<\/strong>The angels are designated according to that form of manifestation which they had in the view of the women. Meyer. As respects the well-known controversy as to the number of the angels, we are satisfied, instead of occupying ourselves with all the harmonistic schemes that have been in earlier or modern times thought out, to remind the reader rather of the well-known word of Lessing in his <em>Duplik<\/em>, where he, with a liberality strange to most of the modern critics, wrote: Cold discrepancy-mousers, do ye not then see that the Evangelists do not count the angels? The whole grave, the whole region round about the grave, was invisibly swarming with angels. There were not only two angels, like a pair of grenadiers who are left behind in front of the quarters of the departed general; there were millions of them; they appeared not always one and the same, not always the same two; sometimes this one appeared, sometimes that; sometimes on this place, sometimes on that; sometimes alone, sometimes in company; sometimes they said this, sometimes they said that.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:5<\/span>. <strong>Why seek ye.<\/strong>In the redaction of the angels discourse in Luke, it is especially the groundlessness of the seeking of Him in the mansions of the dead who already is actually living, which especially comes into the foreground. The difference in the account of the angels address is an internal argument for its truth, since the women, in the agitation of the moment, could not possibly have stated correctly, and with diplomatic exactness, the intelligence heard, Enough that all the Evangelists concur in the main matter. Thus is the fact of the first announcement of the resurrection of Christ represented to us, not in the form of its abstractly objective course, but taken together with its living working in the living image of the first Easter harmonies which it called forth. But these harmonies now do not present themselves in the measured mood of a unisonous choral, but in the form of a four-voiced very agitated <em>fugue<\/em>. Lange.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span>. <strong>When He was yet in Galilee.<\/strong>The reminder of that which the Lord had uttered particularly in Galilee takes in Luke the place of the direction to go into Galilee, as the place where the Risen One should be seen again, as he, moreover, communicates afterwards no Galilean appearance whatever. The prophecies of the Passion, which the women had forgotten, were known to the angels. Why it is psychologically impossible that the women should now first remember again the predictions of our Lords resurrection if He had really so definitely uttered them (Meyer), we do not comprehend.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:9<\/span>. <strong>Told all these things.<\/strong>Obediently to the express command of the angel, which Matthew and Mark state. The mood in which they return from the grave is also, in particular, not stated to us more particularly by Luke; on the other hand, we owe to him the account that they proclaimed the joyful message in a yet wider circle than merely to the Twelve, as we soon after shall learn, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:22-24<\/span>, yet more particularly from the journeyers to Emmaus. Respecting the here-named women themselves, <em>see<\/em> on <span class='bible'>Luk 8:2-3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:11<\/span>. <strong>As idle tales<\/strong>,  , nonsense and superstitious gossip, crazy talk. Dutch: <em>ydel<\/em><em> <\/em><em>geklap<\/em>. That they also brought the intelligence with the same result to the  of the Lord (<span class='bible'>Act 1:14<\/span>) is undoubtedly possible (De Wette), but by no means proved. The individual experience of the Magdalene, who is connected in <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span> also with the other women, and, according to <span class='bible'>Joh 20:18<\/span>, gives her individual account, is, for brevitys sake, passed over by Luke. It appears, however, from his condensed account, that she too found no better reception than the other messengers of the Resurrection.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span>. <strong>Then arose Peter.<\/strong>Comp. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:2-10<\/span>. John is here unmentioned, but from <span class='bible'>Luk 24:24<\/span> it appears, at all events, that several of the disciples on this morning had gone to the grave. Had Luke, as Baur supposes, wished to place in the background the appearance vouchsafed to Peter by the narrative of the appearance which the journeyers to Emmaus experienced, then he might just as well have left this whole narrative of the apostles visit to the grave entirely unmentioned. As to the rest, in view of the brevity of Lukes account, it cannot be a matter of surprise that he speaks of , but does not mention the  (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>See<\/em> Lange on the parallels in Matthew and Mark.<\/p>\n<p>2. The re-awakening of the dead Christ has, humanly apprehended, something so sublimely touching and beautiful, that if it were a fable, as it is not, the truth of history would be wished for it. Herder. To have comprehended the great miraculous fact on its purely human side especially, and to have described it, and thus to have brought it yet nearer to us on this side than was done by Matthew and Mark, this belongs to the incontrovertible merits of Luke.<br \/>3. The announcement of the Resurrection by angels, like that of the Nativity, was in the highest degree worthy of God, and the receptivity of the women for the objectively present angelophany was conditioned by their subjective frame of mind. No inventor would have contented himself with one or two heavenly messengers, when in the Christmas night a whole throng of the heavenly host had come down to earth. A Resurrection without such extraordinary circumstances would have been a spring without flowers, a sun without rays, a triumph without triumphal crown.<\/p>\n<p>4. A remarkable agreement exists between the awakening of the first and of the second life of our Lord upon earth. In both beginnings we see doubters and anxious ones quieted by a heavenly messenger. In both the attendant circumstances are related at length, but over the commencing point itself of the life and of the Resurrection of our Lord there remains a mysterious veil. He is awakened by the power of the Most High, as He by the same power had been conceived (<span class='bible'>Luk 1:35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 6:4<\/span>). By His Resurrection He becomes manifest as Gods Son (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:4<\/span>), as He had been named even before His birth (<span class='bible'>Luk 1:32<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>5. The Resurrection of our Lord is, first, the <em>Restoration<\/em> of the life which appeared to be quite ended, while the broken bond between soul and body is again knit together; secondly, a <em>Continuance<\/em> of the previous life, wherewith the consciousness of its identity again awakes (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span>), the memory returns, and the objective fact acquires also subjective truth for the Risen One Himself; finally, the <em>Glorification<\/em> of the former existence, whose burdens now all fall away, so that the Risen One shows Himself entirely different from before, without being on that account another.<\/p>\n<p>6. The Scripture testifies that Christ rose with a truly human body, from an actual sleep of death, in the literal sense of the word, out of the grave. Condemned, therefore, is the Docetic representation, by which either the reality or the identity of His body is doubted, or the manner of His resurrection so represented that it becomes entirely impossible to conceive a true corporeality (<em>see<\/em>, for instance, the essay of F. Kuhn: <em>Wie ging Jesus durch des Grabes Thr?<\/em> Bonn, 1838). But not less is the coarser or more refined rationalistic interpretation, according to which the revivification of the Lord becomes only the awakening out of a seeming death, against the Scripture and the Christian consciousness. How would it be possible that the double expression of the self-consciousness of the Lord (<span class='bible'>Rev 1:18<\/span>), I was dead, and behold I am alive again, should contain in its second part objective, in the first only subjective, truth? Finally, we reject the one-sided symbolical interpretation, according to which the Resurrection history is regarded only as an unessential involucrum of religious ideas, not as a fact in itself (Spinoza, Kant, Hegel, Strauss).<\/p>\n<p>7. The possibility of the Resurrection of the Lord from the dead is <em>a priori<\/em> controverted by those who, in Pantheistic or Rationalistic wise, ignore every essential distinction between spirit and matter. Over against this we have simply to bring to mind that the justice of the fundamental anthropological views of unbelief is yet in no wise proved. To explain the possibility of the Resurrection so perfectly that one clearly sees that it, according to natural laws, not only can take place, but also must take place, is a preposterous requirement, since the fact precisely by such an explanation would lose the character of a miracle, and sink out of the class of the <em>Miracula<\/em> down into that of the <em>Mirabilia<\/em>. Enough that the possibility is grounded in the personality of the Lord, for whom death, not less than sin, as we have already previously reminded the reader, may be called something entirely and utterly preternatural. It is a folly to dispute about this possibility with such as deny the miraculous deeds of the earlier period of His history. Only when these latter are proved or allowed can we go farther, and find it also assumable and rational that He, although bodily in the grave, could not see corruption. Whether we have to conceive His Resurrection as the fruit of a quiet but regularly proceeding development in the grave, very much as in the dead <em>pupa<\/em> the arising life of the butterfly is, as in a closed laboratory, developed, or whether we have rather to assume a magnificent transition, in consequence of which the hitherto entirely senseless corpse in an instant was, as it were, streamed through with Divine lifethis is a question to the decisive answer of which all fixed historical data are wanting to us. Enough that we have to conceive of the Lords Resurrection as being both the proper work of the Son (<span class='bible'>Joh 10:18<\/span>), and as also a miraculous act of the Father (<span class='bible'>Act 2:24<\/span>). Whoever takes our Lord for that which He, according to His own word and according to that of His apostles, is, accounts the raising again of the God-man, wonderful as it is, as being in the highest sense of the word perfectly natural, since the presupposition becomes Christologically unreasonable that He should have remained in death. As to the conception of the miracle itself, there deserve here to be compared the weighty remarks of Schenkel, in Gezlers <em>Protestant. Monatsblatt<\/em>, 1833, and by Rothe in his <em>Abhandlung zur Dogmatik<\/em> in the <em>Theol. Stud. u.Krit.<\/em>, 1858, i.<\/p>\n<p>8. For the Lord Himself the hour of the Resurrection was, without doubt, an hour of blessed joy and glorious triumph, and then also an hour of hopeful preparation for the different revelations which He on the very first day bestowed on different friends in different places. We stand here at the entrance of one of the most remarkable transition periods of His outer and inner life, of a character almost like the transitions in His twelfth or thirteenth year. From henceforth He enters into an entirely different relation to His foes and to His friends, to the world of spirits, to the kingdom of darkness, to death and the grave, yea, in a certain measure, even to the Father. Hitherto we have learned to know Him as the Son who must yet become perfect and learn obedience by that which He suffered (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 5:8<\/span>); now we find Him entirely perfected and purified, as it were, at the foot of His throne.<span class=''>5<\/span> An hour like this He had on earth never yet seen, and not less than at the Baptism (<span class='bible'>Luk 3:21<\/span>), may we suppose Him now also to have consecrated the new life in prayer to the Father. Nay, as His whole first life may be named a preparation for His suffering and death, so now did His second life become a preparation for the hour of ascension. Perverted as it is essentially to identify Resurrection and Ascension (Kinkel, Weisse), as little may we forget that the two are most intimately united. With every day which removed our Lord farther from the empty grave He drew nearer and nearer to His waiting crown, and the blessed celebration of His victory coalesced with the still preparation for His coronation in an admirable unity, so that He, even on the first day, might speak of an entry into His glory, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:26<\/span>. Yet scarcely do we venture to enter more deeply into this sanctuary. If we cannot even express what a glory and blessing is reflected in the Lords Resurrection, what must then the experience have been? In the appearances of the Risen One has His glory become most clearly visible for the finite eye, and to them we have, therefore, above all things, to give heed if we will learn to know Christ and the power of His Resurrection, <span class='bible'>Php 3:10<\/span>. The fulness of detail with which Luke communicates to us the fourth appearance compensates in rich measure his silence respecting the first and the second, while the third, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:34<\/span>, is only intimated by him. Respecting the number and sequence of these appearances, <em>see<\/em> Lange, <em>Matthew<\/em>, p. 540 <em>seq<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>9. In view of the supreme moment of this miraculous fact, we cannot be at all surprised that it has been in manifold ways glorified by Christian art. Painting owes to it masterpieces of Raphael, Tintoretto, Paul Veronese, Caracci, Rubens, and others. In the most of these pictures Christ appears surrounded with heavenly glory, as He breaks the bands of death and swings the banner of victory, while the watchers of the grave are trembling and fleeing. Yet, in view of the difficulties of representing the moment of the Resurrection itself, perhaps the efforts to paint what immediately preceded or followed it deserve the higher esteem. The journey of the holy women to the grave, and the second appearance to Mary Magdalene, both by Ary Scheffer, belong to his most admirable masterpieces. Hymnology has been enriched by the Resurrection with the exquisite lays of a Gregory the Great, Ambrose, Gellert, Klopstock, Claudius, Manzoni, and others, [and our own Hastings, whose How calm and beautiful the morn, is scarcely equalled.C. C. S.] The scene of the Easter bells in Faust has bestowed on Goethe a part of his own earthly immortality.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>General Points of view:<\/em>The Resurrection of the LordI. In relation to the <em>history of the world<\/em>. The vanquishing of the might of sin and death, which had revealed itself in all manner of forms, as well among Israelites as among the heathen nations; the implanting of a new principle of life in man and in mankind. The empty grave the boundary between the old and the new economy, <span class='bible'>2Co 5:17<\/span>. The triumph of the might of light over the might of darkness in the course of the history of the world, typically expressed in the triumph of the second Adam over all the powers of darkness and death. II. In relation to <em>Israel<\/em>. The sublimest expectations of the Old Testament are fulfilled, <span class='bible'>Psa 16:9<\/span>, <em>et alibi<\/em>, and what there was typified in Joseph, David, Israel, that, namely, the way of humiliation led to the highest glory, was realized in unexampled measure. The triumph of the King of Israel, the beginning of the temporary overthrow, rejection, hardening of Israel, and yet also the pledge of its final re-establishment. The empty grave the dumb and yet eloquent accuser of the Messiahs murderers. III. In relation to the <em>Apostles and first friends of our Lord<\/em>. His Resurrection the foundation of their renewal to a life of faith, hope, and love, after that all with His death had appeared lost. The Easter morning the commencement of a new period for every one among them and for their whole body. The certainty that their Master lives, bestows on their spirit new life, on their heart new joy, on their feet new strength, on their future, new hope. Even unbelief has seen itself forced to the acknowledgment that a transformation such as becomes manifest in the circle of the disciples between Good Friday and Whitsunday, can only be explained by their having believed in the great fact which the Easter morning proclaims. But how this subjective certainty could have arisen, unless from the objectively present fact, no apostle of unbelief has been able to explain to us in a way which, psychologically, and, much less, historically, has even any degree of probability. IV. In relation to <em>Jesus Himself<\/em>. The Resurrection is: <em>a.<\/em> the satisfactory solution of the otherwise entirely inexplicable events of His life, whereby the otherwise disturbed harmony of His life is again restored; <em>b.<\/em> the crown of His miraculous deeds, especially of His raisings from the dead; <em>c.<\/em> the seal of His declarations in respect to His own person and to His condition after His death; <em>d.<\/em> the decisive step on the way to His glorification, after the <em>status exinanitionis<\/em> now lay forever behind Him. V. In relation to the foundation of the <em>Kingdom of God<\/em> in general, the Lords Resurrection is the indispensably necessary condition, without which the coming forward of the apostles, the conversion of thousands of Jews, and the union of many thousand heathen with them in one spiritual body, must have remained something entirely inexplicable. VI. Nay, for the whole <em>Doctrine of Salvation<\/em>, Jesus Resurrection is the <em>conditio sine qua non<\/em> of the personal redemption, renovation, and resurrection of all His people. The certainty of reconciliation is not perfectly assured so long as it has not become manifest that the sacrifice of the Son has been accepted by the Father; on this account, also, Paul lays yet more weight upon the Lords Resurrection than even upon His death (<span class='bible'>Rom 5:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 8:34<\/span>). <em>a.<\/em> The type, <em>b.<\/em> the ground, <em>c.<\/em> the power, of our Lord, we find offered only in faith on the Christ who has personally arisen from the dead, and it is by this great fact of the Easter morning that, <em>a.<\/em> the possibility, <em>b.<\/em> the certainty, <em>c.<\/em> the glory of our own resurrection, so far as we believe on Him, is triumphantly confirmed. All this offers to the Christian homilete on the highest feast of the church a so infinite wealth of points of view and considerations, that we can scarcely conceive how any one who has experienced in himself, at least incipiently, the truth of the apostles word, <span class='bible'>Gal 2:20<\/span>, could ever be able on this feast to complain that he had entirely preached himself out.<\/p>\n<p><em>On the Section<\/em>.The first Easter morning; the realm of nature a symbol of the realm of grace, <em>a.<\/em> the gloomy night, <em>b.<\/em> the much-promising dawn, <em>c.<\/em> the breaking day.The first pilgrims to the Holy Sepulchre: <em>a.<\/em> how mournful they go thither, <em>b.<\/em> how joyful they return.The experience of the first female friends of our Lord on the day of His Resurrection a proof of the truth of the declaration, <span class='bible'>Psa 30:5<\/span>. Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.The stone rolled away.How on Easter morning it began to be bright: 1. In the garden; 2. in the human hearts; 3. over the cross; 4. for the world; 5. in the realm of the dead.The first Easter gospel: 1. The hearers; 2. the preacher; 3. the message; 4. the fruit of the sermon.How unbelief mourns precisely for that which was to give it the first ground of hope.The empty grave viewed not joyfully, but doubtfully.The Easter morn a festal day for the angels of heaven also.The fruitless seeking of the living among the dead: 1. Of the living Christ in the grave; 2. of the living Christian in the dust of the earth.He is not here, for the first and only time the absence of Christ a source of inexpressible joy.The coincidence and the diversity between the first Christmas night announcement and the first Easter morning announcement.Jesus Resurrection the confirmation of His earlier and the pledge for the fulfilment of His later words.Of how many words of the Master does the Christian become mindful at the view of the empty grave!No command was on the Resurrection morning so often given and carried out, as that to proclaim the joyful message to others also.The distinction between the unbelief of the first apostles and friends of Jesus in His Resurrection, and that of modern criticism.Only the Risen Saviour Himself was able to put an end to the doubt and sorrow of His first friends.They doubted, that we might not need to doubt.The empty grave viewed by a fallen apostle; he: 1. Longingly entered it; 2. carefully examined it: 3. found it empty; 4. left it thoughtful.The lovely harmony of the Easter evening arising from the manifold sharp dissonances of the Easter morning.<\/p>\n<p>Starke:Quesnel:What one will do for love to Christ he must accomplish very soon and carefully.<em>Nova Bibl. Tub.:<\/em>No stone is so great but the mighty Providence of God can lift it.Believers often find Jesus not as they seek Him.Canstein:The angels have ten times served the Son of God from His manifestation in the flesh to His Ascension.God has many means and ways to comfort the terrified; if He does it not through the holy angels, yet it comes to pass through the angels of the church.<em>Bibl. Wirt.:<\/em>With God there is no respect of persons; to Him a woman is as good as a man, &amp;c., <span class='bible'>Gal 3:28<\/span>.The holy angels abide by the word of Christ.Canstein:To forget Christs word brings trouble.Sometimes weak women must be evangelists to men, that ought to be so strong.<em>Nova Bibl. Tub.:<\/em>The secret of the Resurrection passes all mens reason and thoughts.Jesus, the Supreme Good, is worthy that we leave not off till we find Him.Osiander:Faith and unbelief wrestle sometimes in a man.<\/p>\n<p>Arndt:The first rays of the glory of Christ in the dawn of the Easter morning: 1. The stone rolled away; 2. the glittering angels; 3. the hastening women.Krummacher:In the miracle of the Resurrection we behold: <em>a.<\/em> the glory of the Father, <em>b.<\/em> the glory of the Son, <em>c.<\/em> the glory of the elect.Nitzsch:The happiness of the disciples of Jesus to be revivified by the resurrection of their Head.Flatt:The morning of the Resurrection of Jesus: 1. How it diffuses the brightest morning twilight over the earth, and in its light the morning of eternity beams kindly upon us.W. Hofacker:The open grave of the Risen One: 1. An arch of His triumph; 2. a bow of peace denoting heavenly favor and grace; 3. a door of life for the resurrection of our spirit and our body.Rieger:How God wills not that we should seek and anoint a dead Jesus in the grave.Ahlfeld:The celebration of the first Easter.Souchon:The Easter preaching of the angel.Stier:The Resurrection of Christ the true comfort of all believers: 1. In tribulation; 2. in sin; 3. in death.Rautenberg:Easter among the graves: 1. The stone of the curse is rolled away therefrom; 2. there dwell angels therein; 3. the dead are gone out therefrom.The great Easter consolation: 1. For sorrowing love; 2. for the troubled conscience.Schmid:Easter the most glorious feast: 1. Of the most glorious joy; 2. of the most glorious victory; 3. of the most glorious faith; 4. of the most glorious hope.Jaspis:How we may celebrate Easter in the right spirit.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>[1]<\/span><span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span>.The clause which follows in the <em>Recepta<\/em>,    , is probably, as Kuinoel already conjectured, an interpolation from <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span>. The words are wanting in B., C., [Cod. Sin.,] L., 33, Vulgate, Itala, and others, and are rejected by Lachmann, Tisohendorf, [Meyer, Tregelles, Alford.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>[2]<\/span><span class='bible'>Luk 24:3<\/span>.The words of the <em>Recepta<\/em>,   , are omitted in D. but appear in all the other uncials, and though rejected by Tisohendorf and marked as doubtful by Van Oosterzee, are retained by Lachmann, Meyer, Alford. Tregelles omits  , following one Cursive, and some Versions. The great weight of authority, therefore, is for the words in question. A concordance of the Acts will show that The Lord Jesus is a favorite appellation with Lake, as Alford remarks. But the concurrence of both appellations would, as he also remarks, be quite sure to provoke the erasure sometimes of one and sometimes of the other, thus leading to a doubt of the genuineness and the consequent omission of both.C. C. S.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>[3]<\/span><span class='bible'>Luk 24:9<\/span>.Revised Version of the American Bible Union.C. C. S.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>[4]<\/span><span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span>.Although <span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span> is wanting in Cod. D. and moreover in the Syriac, Itala, Jerome, &amp;c., yet it appears to be original and genuine, and only to have been omitted, because it appeared to conflict with <span class='bible'>Luk 24:24<\/span>. An interpolator would, in the interest of harmony with <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-10<\/span>, not have neglected to mention also the  . The very incompleteness and fragmentariness of the report is an argument for its genuineness.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>[The author, of course, by the word purified has anything in mind but a purification of the Sinless One from sin. But He is now purified even from the sinless infirmities which appertain to humanity as yet unglorified.C. C. S.]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> In folding up his Gospel, Luke relates in this Chapter, the necessary Witnesses to the Resurrection of Jesus. The Lord makes a Manifestation of himself upon a great Variety of Occasions; and having given his final Commission to his Disciples, he ascends in their Presence, visibly to Heaven.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> &#8220;Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. (2) And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. (3) And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. (4) And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: (5) And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? (6) He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, (7) Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. (8) And they remembered his words, (9) And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. (10) It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. (11) And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. (12) Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.&#8221;<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> I detain the Reader, immediately at his entrance into this Chapter, to remind him, that the blessed doctrine contained in it, is the most momentous and interesting which can possibly engage his attention.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> For, as God the Holy Ghost taught the Church, by Paul: If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and the faith of God&#8217;s people is also vain: Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God! <span class='bible'>1Co 15:14<\/span> . See, Reader! the infinite importance of the thing itself, and let that importance arrest your closest attention, to regard, with suitable thankfulness and affection, the vast chain of evidences the Lord the Spirit hath granted the Church of this most glorious event, in the certainty of which the sure resurrection of all the mystical body of Christ is included.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> In those verses we have the account as related by Luke. There is a beautiful variety, and yet a uniform sameness, to the relation of the fact itself of our Lord&#8217;s resurrection; as delivered by the several Evangelists: but this was evidently intended by the Holy Ghost, for the more full and satisfying testimony to the glorious truth, springing forth from so many quarters. And Paul, years after, was brought into a personal acquaintance with the Lord Jesus, when Christ called to him from heaven; and which became an additional proof in confirming this precious doctrine. Last of all, (saith Paul) alter Christ had been seen of above five hundred brethren at once, he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. <span class='bible'>1Co 15:6-8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> I do not think it necessary to notice to the Reader the consternation of those godly women; neither of the eleven Apostles, at the first account of Christ&#8217;s resurrection. It is enough to observe from it, how little disposed their minds were to the faith of it, notwithstanding all the discourses of Jesus, which one might have supposed would have prepared them for the event. Reader! I pray you learn from it, that nothing short of God the Holy Ghost&#8217;s influence in teaching, can bring home a feeling sense of his truths, to his people. The Lord must take away the stone out of the heart, as well as roll it from the mouth of the sepulchre, or we shall not enter into a joyful apprehension of the resurrection of Jesus.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> The Easter Message<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span><\/strong> <em> (with <span class='bible'>Mar 16:3-4<\/span><\/em> <em> )<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> Very remarkable that none of the Evangelists attempt to describe the Resurrection itself. They tell us all the details on either side of the stupendous fact but it they leave all untold. Just where you might have expected mythical books to have gone off into rhapsodical accounts they are utterly silent. He rose in the early dawn of that morning, but when or how is all untold. Certainly if they are legend writers they are the strangest legend writers the world ever saw. Such a subject would have been too tempting for anybody who was not an honest historian.<\/p>\n<p> The accumulated details of that early morning are very striking and helpful. They are exactly what we might expect of eye-witnesses. Even their apparent discrepancies are proofs of their truthfulness. These circumstantial details not only ring honest but they are of immense service in taking that wonderful fact out of the region of mist into which we are too apt to fling it, and in bringing it home to our apprehensions as a thing that once verily happened on this earth. There are mainly three in reference to the story of the grave that the stone was rolled away, that angels were visible and audible within its shut darkness, and that the grave-clothes were folded up and the napkin laid aside in a place by itself. These three seem to us of widely different importance. The disciples who saw them did not seem to think so. They tell about the folded grave-clothes with as much fullness of detail as about the white-robed forms that sat within the tomb. They tell about these angel visitants in exactly the same level tone of simple narration as they do about the napkin and the swathing clothes. And perhaps this is not a confusion of the relative importance of the natural and supernatural but a very clear discernment of the true importance of each. Let us see whether that which the disciples beheld on that Easter morning before they saw the risen Lord may not do for us what it did for them. We take them in the order in which they stand: <\/p>\n<p><strong> I. The Significance of the Sealed Stone Rolled Away.<\/strong> How natural the story is of the women preparing their spices and resolving to come and anoint Him without ever thinking of the difficulty till they came near to the grave. How natural the startling question that occurs to them all as they come nearer the place and begin to realise in more detail what they were to do, &#8216;Who shall roll us away the stone?&#8217; And how one feels with them the thrill of surprise with which as they looked from afar through the very early morning as it began to dawn they could see that the great stone was rolled away. They knew that there had been a guard set. They knew that the authoritative seal of the officials had been placed on the stone. They could not suppose that it had been broken without the connivance of those who had made it as sure as they could. They never thought of His having burst the bands of death. And so the first thing that occurs to them is that the rulers have persecuted even after they have killed the body and have taken it to bury it as malefactors should have been buried.<\/p>\n<p> Afterwards they learned to think more truly of the meaning of that stone rolled away. It was the first witness of His Resurrection. It was a symbol for us all of what the grave is now to us since Christ has risen.<\/p>\n<p><em> The women&#8217;s words a type of the cry of all mankind.<\/p>\n<p> The longing for some one to roll away the stone.<\/p>\n<p> The sense of impotence.<\/p>\n<p> The idea of death as an eternal condition.<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> It seems <em> the end<\/em> as far as sense can see.<\/p>\n<p> It seems to separate for ever us and them.<\/p>\n<p> No more offices of love.<\/p>\n<p> We may stand with our spices and our tearful faces and our heavy hearts, but there is the great stone, and they that are within cannot hear us.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. The World has no Answer to the Question.<\/strong> Apart from the Gospel no <em> clear confidence in Immortality<\/em> and no notion at all of <em> Resurrection.<\/em> They may hope that on the other side the grave opens into a brighter place, but they have no idea of a backward passage of that which once has been laid there. Like some door that swings only one way and can be opened from only one side; like Ginevra in her chest. Looking to His grave, we see it rolled away.<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. Christ has Rolled it Away for Us All.<\/strong> Not by <em> telling<\/em> it only, but by <em> doing<\/em> it. Not only as being example, but as being power.<\/p>\n<p> A. Maclaren.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 2. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. v. p. 322. XXIV. 3-5. <em> Ibid.<\/em> p. 247. XXIV. 5. H. R. Gamble, <em> The Ten Virgins,<\/em> p. 129.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Christ, a Quickening Spirit (For Easter Sunday)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:5-6<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> O blessed day of the Resurrection, which of old time was called the Queen of Festivals, and raised among Christians an anxious, nay contentious diligence duly to honour it! Blessed day, once only passed in sorrow, when the Lord actually rose, and the disciples believed not; but ever since a day of joy to the faith and love of the Church! In ancient times Christians all over the world began it with a morning salutation. Each man said to his neighbour, &#8216;Christ is risen&#8217;; and his neighbour answered him, &#8216;Christ is risen indeed, and hath appeared unto Simon&#8217;. Even to Simon, the coward disciple who denied Him thrice, Christ is risen; even to us, who long ago vowed to obey Him, and have yet so often denied Him before men, so often taken part with sin, and followed the world, when Christ called us another way.<\/p>\n<p> J. H. Newman.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 5, 6. J. Vaughan, <em> Fifty Sermons<\/em> (9th Series), p. 74. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xix. No. 1106. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> St. Luke,<\/em> p. 323. XXIV. 6, 35. <em> Expositor<\/em> (5th Series), vol. x. p. 147. XXIV. 8. J. C. M. Bellow, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 220. XXIV. 11. H. Alford, <em> Easter-tide Sermons,<\/em> p. 1. XXIV. 12. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. v. p. 520. XXIV. 12-35. <em> Ibid.<\/em> vol. vi. p. 97.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:13<\/span><\/p>\n<p> My friend, Sir William Russell, was distantly related to a very accomplished man, who, though he never believed the Gospel, admired the Scriptures as the sublimest compositions in the world, and read them often. I have been intimate myself with a man of fine taste who has confessed to me that, though he could not subscribe to the truth of Christianity itself, yet he never could read St. Luke&#8217;s account of our Saviour&#8217;s appearance to the two disciples going to Emmanus without being wonderfully affected by it; and he thought that if the stamp of divinity was anywhere to be found in Scripture, it was strongly marked and visibly impressed upon that passage.<\/p>\n<p> Cowper.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 13-22. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. v. p. 145. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> St. Luke,<\/em> p. 335. XXIV. 13-25. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. iv. pp. 108, 114. XXIV. 13-36. W. Alexander, <em> Primary Convictions,<\/em> p. 95.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Our Companion<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:15<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> That is a very old metaphor which likens life to a journey. Old as it is, we all feel how true it is the constant change, the continuous effort, the new faces, and scenes, and the end.<\/p>\n<p> I. The Companion of our journey is Christ Himself. We believe in a Living Christ and in a Divine Christ, and consequently we believe that His real presence is granted to every soul that seeks it. <\/p>\n<p> II. Christ is often unrecognised. How little we see Him in our daily providences! How much joy and strength we lose for want of the open eye! <\/p>\n<p> III. Note the sympathy of the Companion. <\/p>\n<p> IV. Note the apparent purpose of His departure. <\/p>\n<p> &#8216;He made as though He would have gone farther.&#8217; The disciples <em> constrained<\/em> Him to remain. We keep Him by our desire, and need never be alone if we do not send Him away.<\/p>\n<p> V. Note the Companionship in repose. (1) Christ accepts our poor offerings. (2) His presence at the humble meal and lowly home is a type of the blessed fact that His presence is possible for us in hours of repose as in hours of labour. (3) Where He comes as guest He becomes host.<\/p>\n<p> A. Maclaren.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 16. A. Maclaren, <em> After the Resurrection,<\/em> p. 28. XXIV. 16,16. F. J. A. Hort, <em> Village Sermons in Outline,<\/em> p. 236.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Holden Eyes<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:16<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> We may profitably consider what it is to have our eyes holden, what a blessing it is, what a source of strength it is not to see things, not to know things, not to hear things, not to have any senses at all. There is a blessing on the negative side of the hedge; there is much profitableness in the impenetrable gloom. Not to see may be a privilege; not to know may be a science.<\/p>\n<p> I. How true it is that our eyes are holden so that we may not see the perils of life by which we are constantly surrounded! We walk in danger; the air is full of arrows and sharp darts and poisoned elements. Some things we could not enjoy if there were not an element of poison in them. The honey would soon be no honey, the man of science tells us, if there was not inserted by the sting of the bee just one little drop of poison. There is honey that has no keeping in it because it has no poison in it; so the man of science tells us. On the whole, it is better for us not to be analytical chemists; it ministers much to the comfort of the house not to know the chemical constituents of what we are eating and drinking. There are few things more troublesome than to be on intimate terms with an analytical chemist who lives next door to you. The air is full of danger; every step you take is a step along the edge of your grave. All the darkness has uncounted imps in it; the east wind brings them from no man knows where in countless millions. We do not know how near our death we were this morning; by a hair&#8217;s breadth we escaped a so-called accident that would have dashed us into eternity. Our eyes were holden. It is well we did not know.<\/p>\n<p> II. Our eyes are holden that we may not see our own spiritual surroundings. It is a mercy that we cannot see God. Yet we rave about it as if He had inflicted an injury upon us because He will not show His face. We thus reject our greatest blessing. It is a mercy for us also that we cannot see our spiritual enemy the devil. If we could see him who could live? There is a ministry of evil in the universe. The Bible does not conceal that fact; the Bible reveals it and magnifies it and puts us on our guard against it; but mercifully our eyes are holden that we should not see the evil power that would devour our very soul.<\/p>\n<p> III. A great mercy it is also that we cannot see death grim, gruesome, horrible death. Yet he is always looking at us; he seems to be saying in that interrogatory look, Whom shall I strike next?<\/p>\n<p> IV. And a great blessing it is that we do not see the future. We cannot see tomorrow. Whether you mean the future by day or month or year, we cannot see it; it is veiled from us, or our eyes are holden that they may not see it; and herein is a gracious, tender mercy.<\/p>\n<p> If we could have foreseen some days we could not have lived! I know I may die to-night, I feel I may live a year or years. God says to me, Poor child of mortality, it is infinitely better that thou shouldst not know anything about it; go on steadily, loyally, hopefully, with thy work, and when it is time for thee to leave the plough, though it be left in mid-furrow, and another man shall complete that furrow, I will come for thee. Till I come, occupy!<\/p>\n<p> Joseph Parker, <em> City Temple Pulpit,<\/em> vol. ii. p. 33.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 16. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xx. No. 1180. G. C. Lorimer, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xlviii. p. 83.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Sadness of the Disciples<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:17<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> May we not learn from this incident of the walk to Emmaus that today there are not a few of the disciples of Christ who are downcast and sad? To them the risen Lord appears in His Church, in His Scriptures, or in His Sacraments.<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. The Sadness of Mental Perplexity.<\/strong> It is our risen Lord Who offers the true solution of all mental perplexities. He can speak with authority.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. The Sadness of Conscience.<\/strong> It is our risen Lord Who reveals Himself to those who are weighed down by sin as pardoning it and blotting it out. What is it that gives His death this power? It is His Resurrection from the dead.<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. The Sadness of Soul.<\/strong> This so often arises from the want of an object in life to be grasped by the affections, to be aimed at by the will. To such our risen Lord appears, to teach them that there is something worth living for the known will of the Eternal God.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 17. S. H. Fleming, <em> Fifteen Minute Sermons for the People,<\/em> p. 10. F. Ferguson, <em> Peace with God,<\/em> p. 107. XXIV. 18. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. iii. p. 230. XXIV. 19. <em> Ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. iv. p. 361.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:21<\/span><\/p>\n<p> Under whatever form this hope encounters us, from the wild excesses of the Fifth-Monarchy Men and Munster Anabaptists, to the simple expectation of the Dorsetshire peasant, who in Monmouth&#8217;s rebellion talked about &#8216;King Jesus,&#8217; there is always something affecting in its expression; and the more so, because the foreseen sadness of its disappointment is one which connects itself with the natural experience of Christian life.<\/p>\n<p> Dora Greenwell.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 21. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. v. p. 186; <em> ibid.<\/em> (7th Series), vol. vi. p. 426. XXIV. 22. <em> Ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. iv. p. 363. XXIV. 25. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxiii. No. 1980. <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. vi. p. 126; <em> ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. iv. p. 232. XXIV. 26, 26. Lyman Abbott, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xlv. p. 269. XXIV. 26-27. <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. ix. p. 280.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Sufferings of Christ<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:26<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Why were the sufferings of Christ necessary? There seem to me to be at least four reasons.<\/p>\n<p> I. We have the reason to which Christ Himself pointed in the passage before us. His sufferings were necessary that the Scriptures might be fulfilled. It was trusting to their own interpretation of the Scriptures that the two disciples had turned away from a crucified Jesus. They had thought that they pointed only to a glorious and triumphant King, but now Jesus, &#8216;beginning at Moses and all the prophets&#8230; expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself. The whole Old Testament, Jesus would show, was Messianic; and the whole Old Testament exhibited to those who read it aright, a suffering, as well as a triumphant Messiah a Messiah passing through suffering and death to glory and life.<\/p>\n<p> II. But we must look deeper than the letter of Scripture if we would understand aright the cause of the sufferings of Christ. We must look at the purpose, the work He came to accomplish. What was that work? Not, as the Jews fondly imagined, to make of them a great nation, and raise them to the chief place among the nations of the world; but to save the Jews, and with them to save the world. If men had remained in the state in which God had first created them, if there had been no Fall, the work of Jesus would have been easy. But instead He came, to whom? To men sinful and disobedient, who had passed under the power of evil, and were subject to death. The cross shows us what God thinks of sin.<\/p>\n<p> III. The Christ ought to have suffered these things that He might be &#8216;a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God&#8230;. For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted&#8217; (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:17-18<\/span> ). The Christ by His sufferings made Himself one with the whole human race, able to enter into every sorrow, and to strengthen in every temptation or trial. In the presence of great want or great sorrow, I say nothing now of great sin, we must often have felt how vain and presumptuous our attempts at sympathy were. But one thing we could do. We could point to One, Himself the Son of man as well as the Son of God, who, while He lived upon our earth was homeless, friendless, forsaken, &#8216;a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p> IV. Once more the Christ ought to have suffered these things &#8216;leaving as an example, that we should follow His steps&#8217;. It must ever be in suffering, in fear and trembling, that sinful men &#8216;work out&#8217; the salvation which God is working in them, therefore &#8216;it became Him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing more sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings&#8217; (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:10<\/span> ). As the good Duke said when they would have crowned him King of Jerusalem: &#8216;No, by no means. I will not wear a crown of gold where Jesus was crowned with thorns&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p> G. Milligan, <em> Eden and Gethsemane,<\/em> p. 137.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 25-27. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. vi. p. 53. XXIV. 26. W. B. Selbie, <em> The Servant of God,<\/em> p. 135. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. ix. p. 313; <em> ibid.<\/em> (5th Series), vol. iv. pp. 72, 389; <em> ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. vi. p. 451. XXIV. 26, <em> 21. Ibid.<\/em> vol. xii. p. 237. XXIV. 26-28. <em> Ibid.<\/em> vol. ix. p. 121.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Personality of the Word of God<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:27<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> A modern novelist has described the presence of a Greek Testament in the room of a man tempted to his undoing. How often does the mere presence of the Divine Word make itself felt till the Book becomes no more a Thing but a Person! A glance at it, and though time and custom and sin have checked the old feelings, they are at once unsealed. The volume is not dumb. It speaks, appeals, warns, solicits, in the voice that floated along our dreams in childhood. It takes on an aspect sometimes terrible, as when it gleams like the flashing of a shield, sometimes tender as if it carried in it all the loving remonstrance of the past The tendency to pass into personality characterises things that greatly command us. Wordsworth tells us that on his first visit to Switzerland, as he was hurried down the southern slope of the Alps, the woods, &#8216;decaying never to be decayed,&#8217; the drizzling crags, the cataracts, and the clouds appeared to him no longer material things, but characters in an Apocalypse. It was by the force of this feeling that Wordsworth seemed able ultimately to transfigure and unsubstantialise the whole mass of earth. The blood of Abel and the blood of Jesus cried in the ears of God.<\/p>\n<p> I. The New Testament is not a mere book, not a mere thing. It is the Word of God, and to the Word of God there are attributed in Scripture the most tremendous energies of personality. Let us take them as they are given in the Book of Revelation. &#8216;And I saw heaven opened, and beheld a white horse; and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He doth judge and make war.&#8217;<\/p>\n<p> The Word of God is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He doth judge and make war. Is it not so with the New Testament? Wherever you place it, in whatever company, it is always judging and making war. We may neglect its warning and be deaf to its appeal, but it will not leave us alone. In righteousness it doth judge and make war, and it will go on judging and warning till we yield it the obedience it demands. How wonderful and thrilling must that moment have been when the angels of the Seven Churches each opened his epistle! Each knew that the epistle contained a judgment from which there was no appeal. Each had confronted the various criticisms of the Church and the world. Each had probably judged himself very leniently. We all of us find our comfort in the conflicts of criticism, and are encouraged by those that take side with us to think we are right. The judgment came that was unerring and complete. What a moment it must have been when the thunderbolt burst upon Sardis! &#8216;These things saith He that hath the seven spirits of God and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name, that thou livest, and art dead.&#8217; The Church that had lived in the atmosphere of flattery suddenly knew that it had sunk out of life!<\/p>\n<p> II. <em> And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood.<\/em> Always this is the clothing of the New Testament, no matter how it may be bound. It is clothed in a vesture dipped with blood, and if it were not, it would not be worth the lifting by hands that have been cut and wearied in their conflict with a world like this. Whatever is true about the New Testament, it is true that if you take from it the message of atonement, of the garden where Love once lay bleeding, of the cross on which the Eternal was crucified, nothing is left. The cross is not only its heart and groundwork, but it meets you, however carelessly you look at it, even with the first sight. It is with it as with the Word Himself, there is no Christ recognisable but the Christ Who has been crucified for us.<\/p>\n<p> III. The Word of God goes forth to His triumph, conquering and to conquer. It makes war in righteousness and for victories, and its sword will at last smite the nations that would not be won. The triumph of God&#8217;s Word is sure. Whatever appearances may be from time to time, its &#8216;liquid texture can receive no mortal wound&#8217;. The Church has often erred in not putting the Divine in the text and the human in the margin. What is human is perishable, but in the text all is Divine and all must endure. The war is a long war, and it will have its vicissitudes; but at the worst the gates of hell, through which pour the legions of our spiritual foes, shall not prevail against it. We may have missed much of the meaning of the Divine, but there has been nothing to justify alarm as for the imperilled sovereignty of the Book. The new theory of the solar system did not dethrone the sun, did not rescatter the stars over the abyss of heaven. So to the end generation after generation will ponder over His Book, generation after generation will watch by His cross. So it must be. He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet, and His thoughts must reign till all rebellious thoughts are subdued and disappear. There have been times, and the times may come again, when only His hidden ones will feed upon His truth; but in the coldest, darkest hour the buried fire will rise up out of the soil in the midst of a frozen world that thought itself done with the conquering Word of God.<\/p>\n<p> W. Robertson Nicoll, <em> Sunday Evening,<\/em> p. 323.<\/p>\n<p> Reference. XXIV. 27- <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. iv. p. 285.<\/p>\n<p><strong> He Would Have Gone Further<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:28<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The life of the believer in this world is a walk with Christ in the twilight, and so it is no wonder that the story of the journey to Emmaus still fascinates us.<\/p>\n<p> I. In the light of this story, let us ask the meaning of the words: <em> He made as though He would have gone further.<\/em> Some interpreters say that He was testing them. He was set upon discovering whether the new light had come into their souls, whether they were content to let the unknown Teacher pass on and see no more of Him. A modern preacher who has written with some beauty and insight on this story, says that Christ would not embarrass them, would not force an invitation. He never goes anywhere unasked. He recognises the sanctity of the humblest home. He would delicately relieve them of any obligation to offer their hospitality. He was indeed &#8216;the first true gentleman that ever breathed&#8217;. Is there not something that jars in such readings of Him Who was the Truth indeed? Is it not better to take the words as they stand and give them the obvious meaning? <em> He made as though He would have gone further<\/em> just because He would have gone further. We have before us a shrine of innermost mystery when we seek to understand the whole history of the great Forty Days. Whither did He go, when we fail to trace Him? Did He speed home to the bosom of God? He did not need now to pass the nights in prayer on stormy hills and headlands. His oblation had been rendered. His warfare was accomplished. Did He go, as some have fancied, preaching the glad tidings to the Church of the Old Covenant, to set their hearts on fire with the wonder of fulfilled prophecy? Did He, as some of the Fathers dreamed, work unrecorded miracles among the sick of Judea and even in far countries? We do not know. What we know is that He went further, that His heart was drawn beyond these two whose cravings He had answered, and that even while He sat with them in the shadows, He was constrained and <em> would have gone further.<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> II. May we not take these words as summing up the whole story of His life? <em> He would have gone further.<\/em> Great as were His words, mighty as were His deeds, the sense of restraint, of limitation, is ever present in the Gospel story. He could not do many mighty works because of their unbelief. There was something that seemed to hem in even His omnipotence. When He wept at the grave of Lazarus, it was as if the whole flood of earthly sorrows poured over His mind at once, as if He felt how little He had done to relieve them of how little He was to do even in calling Lazarus back. <em> He would have gone further,<\/em> and dried all tears, and righted all wrongs, and made an end of all sins and of all pains. And yet may we not reverently say that of Him it was true, even as it was of His servants, that as His day so was His strength? The strength was equal to the day, but no more. It seemed as if the Holy Spirit had to come before the full meaning of His redeeming grace could be told. <em> He would have gone further,<\/em> doubtless, and spoken words far greater, more meaningful, even than the deepest words of His Spirit through the Apostles, but something hindered. And we know the judgment which He passed on the results of His own work. The hosannahs of the shouting multitude told Him that He had failed. His vision was unfulfilled. He had striven to make manifest the spiritual kingdom, and even the Apostles beside Him did not understand. They planned how they might sit, one on His right hand and the other on His left He knew that the crowd that cried Hosannah would cry Crucify Him, that His own mouth would speak the sentences of mortal weakness, that all would forsake Him and flee. <em> He would have gone further<\/em> into those blinded, or at best half-blinded natures. He knew what it had all come to, but He did not delay His resolute march to the cross.<\/p>\n<p> III. May we not say it about all Christian work and warfare, about the long weary toil and strife of the Church of God? Disciples are meeting just now to go over the result of their labours, and whatever cheer is given to any, all must say, <em> He would have gone further.<\/em> Yes, <em> He would have gone further,<\/em> and our comfort in days of weary, unappreciated labour is that He is living, and that He would go further now. We shall see greater things even upon earth if we tarry in Jerusalem, offering up our broken prayer and praise, and waiting for the promise of the Father.<\/p>\n<p> IV. <em> He would have gone further<\/em> is true, also, in the individual Christian life. We have been faint and weak and weary, even when we have most desired to be true-hearted. Those who have chosen the steepest path and the highest aim feel the lameness of their natures. How often has it seemed that our whole Christian life has halted, or even gone back. <em> He would have gone further.<\/p>\n<p> He would go further.<\/em> May it not be that the last word He says on earth to the nearest and dearest of all His redeemed is: <em> Behold, I stand at the door and knock?<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> W. Robertson Nicoli., <em> Sunday Evening,<\/em> p. 155.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:28<\/span><\/p>\n<p> Who can imagine the infinite ardour, and yet delicacy of Divine Love! The-urgency, and yet the non-intrusiveness, of the Holy Presence! <em> He made as though He would have gone further;<\/em> and at the same time longed to be received. Indeed, He would have gone on, had not the two travellers set the highest value on His continuance and friendship. Had they not entreated Him, pressed Him, to tarry with them, He would have withdrawn from them in favour of more eager souls With the lukewarm He never rests. The heart must-wait upon Him, watch for Him, long after Him, and abandon herself to His love. Love can only dwell with love. But where love is, there Love hastens to be. Love cannot resist love. The traveller loved Him, dreaded his departure, cherished His presence, <em> constrained Him, saying, Abide with us.<\/em> Love had found his own. He went in to tarry with them.<\/p>\n<p> Dr. John Pulsford.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 28, 29. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxviii. No. 1665. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture St. Luke,<\/em> p. 342. XXIV. 28-31. S. H. Fleming, <em> Fifteen Minute Sermons for the People,<\/em> p. 14.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Risen Lord<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:29<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> As we read the story it carries with it conviction of its truth. Nobody could have possibly invented it. How unimportant, too, were the men to whom this appearance was given only one of them whose name, even, is known to us; the other we do not know by name. Two plain, simple, common men, as we are wont to say; but therefore all the more in keeping with His wont. How sad these men are, as they walk and talk together. It is because they are sad that Jesus draws near to them. Death and the Resurrection have not changed Him in this, though they have changed Him in many respects. The sadness of men still attracts Him. But their sadness is not only the sadness of parting; it is also the sadness of doubt. He leads them kindly; He teaches them patiently. They do not recognise Him at first, and He is content to remain unknown a stranger to them. He makes Himself known to them in the humble meal at which they are seated.<\/p>\n<p> I. How beautiful is this revelation of the risen Jesus! It sparkles with light, does it not? Let us learn from it of Him, for what He was that day He is still. He has not changed; Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and for ever. What shall we learn, then, from it? Realise the presence of the living Jesus in our daily life. Look for Him as He comes to us in the daytime of our work. Seek Him in the everyday actions, in the daily round, in the common task. Find Him in the most commonplace things. Remember Jesus is essentially human, whilst He is truly Divine, very Man as well as very God. Nothing that has to do with our humanity is foreign to Him. Bear in mind that He is never nearer to us than when we are sad. He has so much in common with sorrow, for He was the very Man of Sorrows Himself. As it has been beautifully said, He consecrates our saddest walks, our hardest roads, our longest journeys. Learn how to deal with doubt our own, or the doubts of other people. Jesus bids us be patient with doubt; patient with ourselves, with others. He tells us how He ever manifests Himself to the honest doubter. He promises us that He will be with us in our doubt, although we may not recognise Him; though not perhaps until the evening overtakes us, as darkness and the night of death come over us, we shall know that He has been with us all the time.<\/p>\n<p> II. Only one more thought. He was known unto them in the breaking of bread. What does it mean?<\/p>\n<p> Was it in Holy Communion? Surely not, though this act of His was sacramental, as all the actions of Jesus must have been. But to us it does come true in the Blessed Sacrament of love, in the quiet of Holy Communion. Where two or three are gathered together in His Name, He is in the midst of them. And then, as we recognise His Presence, as we realise that in the Holy Ordinance, in a special sense, we dwell in Him and He dwells in us, no better prayer than that of the two disciples on the road to Emmaus can come from the hearts and lips of those who have known Him in the breaking of bread &#8216;Lord, abide with us&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:29<\/span><\/p>\n<p> It is by aspiration that we are worth considering; a soul is measured by the amount of its desire, as one judges in advance of a cathedral by the height of its spire.<\/p>\n<p> Flaubert.<\/p>\n<p> Reference. <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. viii. p. 140.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Supper At Emmaus<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:30-31<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Let us meditate upon that Sunday afternoon walk to Emmaus with the wondrous supper-time which followed, and, if we take it as a sort of acting parable of disciple-life, shadowing, not obscurely, to the spiritual reader, the conditions under which you and I have to pursue our earthly walk in the absence of our dear Lord, and also the forms and occasions under which His spiritual presence with us reveals itself from time to time.<\/p>\n<p> I. Are not these two men a type, to begin with, of many an ill-instructed and despondent Christian? Their sadness sprang from ignorance, ignorance of the Bible, and want of that spiritual insight to take in the joyous meaning of all God&#8217;s words and works which we call faith. Is not that exactly the reason why so many of us go on our way with depressed spirits? The roots, I take it, of four-fifths of a Christian&#8217;s sadness lie in blameable ignorance or misunderstanding of God. When if we would but throw upon it the light of the Divine Word, revealing the Divine purpose, revealing, at all events, the Divine love, all would grow hopeful at least, if not plain, a Divine needs-be would become apparent for every trial, and a Divine issue of glory to cover it.<\/p>\n<p> II. I notice next that to such sad disciples Jesus, though in disguise, is always near. Sadness draws Him near: sadness, especially in hearts that love Him most of all when the cause of the sadness is His own absence. But it is not in His own person that He makes Himself known, at least at the first. For that a long preparation is needful. The presence of Jesus in His Church, like His presence on the way to Emmaus, is constant; but it is by the ministry of His Word. It is a sort of disguise, and yet one so thin that the spiritual eye ought to pierce it if only our eyes were not &#8216;holden&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p> III. May I carry this parable with you just a step farther, as to disciples who listen aright to the teaching voice of the Master? There do come moments rare and brief, perhaps when a clear manifestation of Jesus is made to the soul and a more immediate and more intimate fellowship with Jesus is enjoyed. No tabernacle can Peter build that will detain the glory: the Presence, scarcely seen, seems on the instant to vanish again. Indeed it must. Common day, common life resume their sway all too soon. Yet these moments do not leave the favoured disciple just what he was before, for when once the soul has beheld the face of Jesus and tasted the mysterious joy of knowing Him to be its own Saviour and its own life, ah! then it carries back into the world a lofty, sacred, awe-struck joy that adorns and fills the days to come, a secret joy that is all its own.<\/p>\n<p> J. Oswald Dykes, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lxx. p. 296.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 30, 31. F. D. Maurice, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. vi. p. 33. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> St. Luke,<\/em> p. 348. XXIV. 31. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xii. No. 681.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Texts Explained By Affliction<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:31<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> There are texts we can only read when we are in the valley: there are stars we can see only in the darkness. We think we know the texts, but we do not; we think we are looking at a common stranger when we are looking at the Divine Lord; we suppose that we are eating supper-bread when in reality we are in symbol and in faith eating the flesh of Christ. So with many a text; the grammarian cannot explain it, the theologian is utterly tost in its unfathomable depths; experience can read the text, tears can see the stars, broken hearts can feel the nearness of God.<\/p>\n<p> I. Take an example. &#8216;I will send another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever.&#8217; Permanence is, so to say, the characteristic of this Paraclete. So we read in the Gospel of John xiv. 16. &#8216;I am the Paraclete,&#8217; Christ might have said, &#8216;but I will send another Paraclete, another Comforter, and the distinction between Me and Him or between Him and Me is that He will abide with you never, never go away.&#8217; You know what it is to have comfort melting away from you in human circumstances. At first all your friends are round about you in a kind of festival of joy and benediction; they empty their hearts upon you, they offer everything that is in the sanctuary of their love, and you say, &#8216;The loss in almost made up&#8217;. But presently one must go to his merchandise, another to his family, and another to fulfil some impending or inevitable responsibility, and another is struck down by sickness, and the thick walls that were built around you are crumbling away, and the loss comes darker and bigger than ever. None can abide but God. He is there amid the broken, shattered ruins night and day, always there. If He were in the broken heart but for one uncertain moment, how terrible would the agony be, but He abides like a long summer, He never needs to be awakened, His energy never fails. He is the abiding-Paraclete, not the visitor, not the guest, not some one who works up to an occasion and is fully equal to the necessity of the case for the time being: He stops.<\/p>\n<p> II. Take another passage. &#8216;I am alone, yet not alone.&#8217; Can the literal man understand that? Very lamely and darkly; only the spiritual man can discern the spiritual genius of that paradox. I am alone, yet I do not feel lonely; I am alone, and yet a thousand distinct voices can be heard in my soul, not in confusion, but in individual articulateness, each having a song, a psalm, a prophecy, a dream, a cheer from heaven. You are alone? Yes, but not alone. Who is with you? The abiding Comforter, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. There are some things which only the lonely soul can do. The soul that dwells in noise has no message to its age and no message worth hearing to its own family. It is in lonesomeness that we hear the footfall or the going of the eternal Jehovah; it is then we are called upon to interpret the inarticulate and to give as it were shape and form to that which is shapeless, formless. It is even so with man as with water that cannot rise above its own level; so he must shape Jehovah. It is a wondrous process conducted within the sanctuary of the soul. To be alone and yet not alone you will never understand until your whole life has been emptied of everything it rested on and looked to and was sure of.<\/p>\n<p> III. Take a third instance, from Mark xv. 34: &#8216;My God, My God 1 why hast Thou forsaken Me?&#8217; I am glad Jesus Christ said that, because I wanted to say it and dare not unless somebody had said it first There we some things we dare not say as it were originally, that is to say, on the motion of our own soul, but when some other spirit or personality speaks, then we exclaim as if in gratitude, That is what my own soul has been longing to say; if I were to say it it would be blasphemy, but Jesus Christ said it and made that forsakenness a kind of sacrament. Jesus was our exemplar and forerunner down to the very last extremity of things.<\/p>\n<p> IV. The Apostle Paul helps us also to understand the true meaning of death. He said in one of his epistles, &#8216;To die is gain&#8217;. No man ever interpreted death in that fashion before; that is a new lexicography. That is the way to get at the meaning of words to live them! When the hot ploughshare rips your heart you will know the meaning of fire, and not until then. &#8216;To die is gain&#8217; to the individual? Yes, certainly, and necessarily, but that is not the meaning of this expression of the Apostle in its entirety. &#8216;For me to live is Christ,&#8217; is doctrine, is preaching, is obedience to the Lord, is the exemplification of all the mystery of Calvary, so far as that mystery can be exemplified in human life. To die is gain to Paul? That would be unworthy of Paul to mix himself up with the affair at all. Rather he says, No matter what it is to me, I will take God at His word, it will be all right with His saints whom He takes to Himself in sorrow or in sleep, in agony or in the peacefulness of a dream; I am not thinking about myself: to die is gain to the cause! I am better away; it is expedient for you that I should go away, said Christ, and it is expedient for every great cause that its heroes should vanish, die out of sight and into life. I cannot have it that Paul thought about himself and his personal comforts and his great delight in getting away from the crowd and from the stress, from the storm and the sea, and from the loneliness of the desert; all that is included, but there is an infinitely further and higher truth. To live is Christ, to die is gain to the cause of Christ.<\/p>\n<p> Joseph Parker, <em> City Temple Pulpit,<\/em> vol. i. p. 59.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Burning Heart<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:32<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> I. It has been one of the distinctive marks of Christianity that it has caused this burning of the heart. We see this distinctive feature of the Gospel very clearly in its earliest days. What most impresses us in the Acts is not the heroism nor the resource of the first preachers. It is the extraordinary way in which the Gospel reached to the very centre of men&#8217;s lives, and filled them, sometimes in an instant, with a glowing ardour that was rich in promise. It has been noted by Professor Lecky in his work on the &#8216;History of European Morals,&#8217; that one great change has come over the moral temper of Europe. That change may be summed up in a word by saying that the emotions and the affections in a word the heart have won a recognition for themselves in modern life which they never gained in the life of the old world. To-day to be tender-hearted is a noble thing; but then to be tender was to be reckoned weak. I think, too, that in this burning of the heart lies the great secret of Christian progress. A Gospel that carries this power in its message has little need of any other aid. When a man is faced by any great endeavour, it is not more light he wants, it is more heat.<\/p>\n<p> II. The Gospel ever makes the heart burn as Christ did here. (1) The hearts of these two men began to burn, not so much by learning what was new, as by a new interpretation of the old. Does not our Saviour always act like that when He begins to make our heart burn? He does not startle us with unexpected novelties; He touches with glory what is quite familiar. (2) But after all what set their heart a-burning was not the mere word of the Lord Jesus Christ. It was the Christ who was behind the word. The ardour of Christendom, its life and its enthusiasm, its countless efforts, its unwearied service all that is rooted, not in any creed, but in the immediate presence of a living Christ.<\/p>\n<p> G. H. Morrison, <em> The Unlighted Lustre,<\/em> p. 133.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 32. J. C. Lambert, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. W. p. 100. W. P. S. Bingham, <em> Sermons on Easter Subjects,<\/em> p. 26. XXIV. 32-34. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xli. No. 2408. XXIV. 34. A. Maclaren, <em> After the Resurrection,<\/em> p. 15. T. F. Crosse, <em> Sermons<\/em> (2nd Series), p. 70. T. Arnold, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. iii. p. 94. W. C. E. Newbolt, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xliii. p. 245. <em> Scottish Review,<\/em> vol. li. p. 439. <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. ii. p. 70; <em> ibid.<\/em> (7th Series), vol. v. p. 513. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture.<\/em> <em> St. Luke,<\/em> p. 362. A. T. Robertson, <em> Epochs in the Life of Jesus,<\/em> p. 169. Robert J. Drummond, <em> Faith&#8217;s Certainties,<\/em> p. 103. XXIV. 35. J. W. Boulding, <em> Sermons,<\/em> p. 109. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. vi. p. 253; <em> ibid.<\/em> (5th Series), vol. viii. p. 61.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Realised Presence (for the First Sunday After Easter)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Our text places before us one of the appearances of our Lord after His Resurrection one of these appearances, of which there are three, which are given, perhaps, in much greater detail than others. The first of those three was the appearance to Mary in the garden; the second, to the two disciples on the road from Jerusalem to Emmaus in the afternoon, and the third, the one that is here brought before us, in the upper room at Jerusalem on the evening of the first Easter Day. If our Lord&#8217;s life and death is full of wonder for us, so is our Lord&#8217;s sojourn, His stay upon earth after His Resurrection.<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. This Tarrying of the Lord upon Earth was to Prepare His Disciples, and through them the whole Church<\/strong> for the manner of His after-presence with them even to the end. As our Lord had intimated to them that He would not abide with them as He had done, so in all His appearances now, and in His intercourse with them, He teaches them and leads them farther on in the same lesson. The uncertainty of His presence and of His departures; His appearing to them in another form so that they knew Him not, as to the disciples travelling that day to Emmaus; His being seen now in the garden by Mary alone, then by the other women; His standing amongst them when the door of the upper room was closed all this, as well as the irregularity as to the time of His absence from them, sometimes appearing often in one day, sometimes being absent a whole week unseen, was evidently teaching the same lesson the new manner of His presence with them. It was imprinting on their minds that, although He had been taken from them, He had been more than given back to them, that now He was ever to be present with them. They felt, indeed, that He was ever near, though they did not always, nor were always able to see Him. They were now learning that He was ever with them, that He was not, as before, present with those who were in one place only, and, therefore, absent from those who were in another. And all this gave a sense of reality to their lives. They were learning the great law of His spiritual presence, for all they did was done now, and they were conscious of it, in His sight. He was, though He might be unseen to them, a witness of all their actions.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. He was Present with them also Individually.<\/strong> Yes, the same Jesus, His words to them were, &#8216;It is I Myself. How much is conveyed to them, and surely to us, in that word, &#8216;Myself,&#8217; the&#8217; Myself of the Resurrection. This chapter, after we have read it carefully for ourselves, must leave this one thought with us, and that in a very marked way, that it was the same Jesus Who was risen from the dead. This thought is brought out in the narrative in the same chapter of the two friends on their way home from Jerusalem in the afternoon. It was Jesus Himself as He walked and talked with the two disciples, as He had previously revived the broken heart of Mary; and last, as the narrative from which our text is taken tells, He came and stood in their midst and breathed His word of peace, His word of assurance, &#8216;It is I Myself Peace be unto you&#8217;. Thus He taught them to know that they were each one singly before Him, that in their fears, their sorrows, their difficulties and dangers, they were indeed with Him and He with them.<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. For us the Lesson is the same.<\/strong> Though ascended, yet He is here, and He will manifest Himself to us, the same risen Lord. In times of sorrow, in times of difficulty, in the quiet hour of prayer, when we seek to open our hearts before Him, He, Jesus Himself, will come and talk with us. He will, if we will invite Him, walk with us along the path of life. Our hearts, too, shall burn as He speaks with us, as He opens to us the Scriptures, and for us, as for them, His presence shall be our strength, it shall be our life. His own disciples at one time had forsaken Him and had fled, and yet He comes to them, and so He will come to us if we long for His peace, if we long for His rest. Then we must seek and look upon Him, knowing Him more and more as our Saviour.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 36. T. J. Lawrence, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. liv. p. 292. A. P. Stanley, <em> Sermons on Special Occasions,<\/em> p. 164. E. A. Askew, <em> The Service of Perfect Freedom,<\/em> p. 116. E. H. Bickersteth, <em> Thoughts in Past Years,<\/em> p. 303. XXIV. 36-43. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. vi. p. 100. XXIV. 36-44. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xxxiii. No. 1958. XXIV. 36-53. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture<\/em> <em> St. Luke,<\/em> p. 372. XXIV. 37, 38. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. vi. p. 248. XXIV. 38. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. xli. No. 2408. XXIV. 38, 39. F. J. A. Hort, <em> Village Sermons in Outline,<\/em> p. 241.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Hands Beautiful<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> What are these hands? What do they signify?<\/p>\n<p> I. Behold His hands, for they are hands of brotherhood. When Jesus came into Peter&#8217;s house, we read, He saw his wife&#8217;s mother laid and sick of a fever. And what did He do? He put out His hand and touched her, and she arose and ministered to them all. In this case, and in a hundred others, what men recognised in the touch was brotherhood. And always, where the Gospel is at work, it stretches out its hands in the same way.<\/p>\n<p> II. Again, Behold His hands, for they are hands of power. When Jesus went back the second time to Nazareth, do you remember what the villagers said about Him? &#8216;What wisdom is this that is given Him,&#8217; they said, &#8216;that even such mighty works are wrought by His hands.&#8217; And then turn to the Gospel of St. John, where our Saviour Himself is speaking of His sheep, and He says: &#8216;I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand&#8217;. There have never been hands on earth like those of Jesus, so mighty in action and in guardianship.<\/p>\n<p> III. Behold His hands, for they are hands of tenderness. Can you tell me why the Gospel is so precious when the chair is empty and the grave is full? It is not only because the hand of Jesus is powerful to console and to assuage; it is because when every other touch would pain, the touch of Jesus is exquisitely tender. Why are our Christian homes so full of gentle love, so different from the stern spirit of antiquity? There is only one answer, it is &#8216;Behold His hands&#8217;: it is the touch of Christ which has achieved it.<\/p>\n<p> IV. Behold His hands, for they were once disfigured. It is the hands which were pierced that have been the mightiest power in human history. Not the hands laid upon the blind man&#8217;s eyes, nor the hands laid upon the children&#8217;s head, have been so mighty in the world&#8217;s redemption as the hands that were marred and wounded on the cross.<\/p>\n<p> V. Lastly, Behold His hands, for they are hands of reassurance. When we are tempted to doubt if He still lives and reigns, to us as to Thomas He says, &#8216;Behold My hands&#8217;. In a thousand deeds and in a thousand lives there is the unmistakable touch of the Redeemer. Does not that reassure us and kindle our faith again? It is the risen Saviour saying, &#8216;Behold My hands&#8217;: it is our answering cry &#8216;My Lord and my God&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p> G. H. Morrison, <em> The Unlighted Lustre,<\/em> p. 216.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 39. <em> W.<\/em> H. Evans, <em> Sermons for the Church&#8217;s Year,<\/em> p. 117. <em> Expositor<\/em> (7th Series), vol. v. p. 411.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Hands of Jesus<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:40<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> We are to contemplate the hands of Jesus. The lessons they teach are plain and simple, and for practical uses.<\/p>\n<p> I. Observe, first They were a Man&#8217;s hands. He was, on earth, a veritable man. He took our nature not the nature of angels, but of men. He was flesh of our flesh, our real kinsman, being in all points such as we are, only without sin. And so He remains for ever. The incarnation was not a temporary expedient. When He came from heaven to earth He did not empty Himself of His Godhood: nor when He returned from earth to heaven did He lay aside His manhood. Here is infinite comfort; He remains the first-born among many brethren, the Elder Brother of us all.<\/p>\n<p> II. They were pure hands. Jesus claimed an absolute sinlessness. Of all the accusations brought against Him, not one impeached the spotless purity of His character and life. And His claim was strangely conceded. In Christ alone the claim and the testimony are united.<\/p>\n<p> III. They were callous hands. It is written of Buddha that, at the beginning of his ministry he left his palace and took his place under the sacred Bo-tree to meditate. On the contrary, Jesus entered a carpenter&#8217;s shop, and became the brother of all who give themselves to labour as the fulfilment of the primal law. Our Lord in heaven is as truly the sympathetic Friend of working men as when He made ploughs for the farmers of Galilee, and mended the furniture of the people of Nazareth.<\/p>\n<p> IV. They were strong hands. Not strong with a mere knotted muscularity, like those of an athlete, disciplined to strike a blow; but hands that spoke of courage and authority, of a perfect, physical and moral symmetry. (1) The right hand of Jesus is the hand of judgment (2) This right hand is the hand of a King. (3) This right hand of Jesus is the hand of salvation.<\/p>\n<p> V. They were friendly hands, the kindest and most helpful. They were ever employed in doing good.<\/p>\n<p> VI. They were wounded hands. They have a wonderful story to tell.<\/p>\n<p> VII. They were uplifted hands. They are uplifted in intercession for us.<\/p>\n<p> VIII. They are outstretched hands. He stands in an attitude of invitation. O infinite patience!<\/p>\n<p> D. J. Burrell, <em> The Gospel of Certainty,<\/em> p. 121.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 40. H. Bonar, <em> Short Sermons for Family Reading,<\/em> pp. 249 and 255. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. v. No. 254. XXIV. 41. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. vii. No. 425. <em> Expositor<\/em> (5th Series), vol. vi. p. 117. XXIV. 41-43. <em> Ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. viii. p. 350. XXIV. 41-45. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxxviii. No. 2279. XXIV. 42. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. iv. p. 118. XXIV. 44. J. M. Neale, <em> Sermons on Passages of the Psalms,<\/em> p. 1. <em> Expositor<\/em> (4th Series), vol. i. p. 452; <em> ibid.<\/em> (5th Series), vol. iii. p. 265. XXIV. 45-46. H. S. Holland, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xlvii. p. 369. XXIV. 46, 47. Bishop Moule, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. liii. p. 291. XXIV. 46-49. W. J. Henderson, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. liii. p. 352. XXIV. 47. C. Perren, <em> Revival Sermons in Outline,<\/em> p. 213. T. F. Crosse, <em> Sermons<\/em> (2nd Series), p. 75. F. W. Symes, <em> Preacher&#8217;s Magazine,<\/em> vol. xvii. p. 511. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. vi. No. 329, and vol. xxix. No. 1729. T. T. Lynch, <em> Sermons for my Curates,<\/em> p. 215. <em> Expositor<\/em> (5th Series), vol. vii. p. 277; <em> ibid.<\/em> (6th Series), vol. v. p. 80.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Witnesses for Christ<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:48<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> I. How can we become witnesses? (1) We can be witnesses by remembering what it is to be a member of a witnessing Church. (2) We can be witnesses among our friends not canting, not necessarily preaching at them, but letting them take the knowledge that we have been with Jesus. (3) To pray is to witness. (4) The fourth way of bearing witness is to take the right side and never listen to the devil&#8217;s lie, which tells you that what you know is wrong is manly.<\/p>\n<p> II. What is it which prevents us being faithful witnesses? (1) Moral cowardice. (2) Doubt (3)<\/p>\n<p> Want of prayer. (4) Want of interest.<\/p>\n<p> Bishop Winnington-Ingram, <em> Church Family Newspaper,<\/em> vol. xv. p. 92.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 48. Bishop Jacob, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lix. p. 308. XXIV. 48, 49. C. A. Berry, <em> Vision and Duty,<\/em> p. 116. G. Campbell Morgan, <em> The Missionary Manifesto,<\/em> p. 85. A. Maclaren, <em> Expositions of Holy Scripture St. Luke,<\/em> p. 379.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Profitable Delays<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The mystery of the ten days of waiting to which this command of Christ committed His followers is the mystery of all the daily experience of delay between our apprehension of the glorified Lord and our realisation of the glorifying power which He bestows. It in no sense signifies unwillingness on the part of God to fulfil His Word, or to co-operate with the desires of His people, but rather emphasises the fact that our greatest need is to know ourselves and to have our personal lives dealt with as only God can deal with them, before we are fit for His service. We must stand before Him before we can stand before men, and must ourselves be right before we can be sent out to right the lives of others. It is said of Michael Angelo, the famous painter, that he always made his own brushes; and, if this be true, it is but an illustration of the Divine Workman who is at pains to fashion the lives of His people as instruments by which He designs to effect His will.<\/p>\n<p> I. It is full of interest to us to seek rightly to understand the need for this tarrying, which the Saviour unmistakably proclaims as the condition of enduement; and in this we are guided alike by a consideration of the Word and of our own hearts. We need, first of all, in our truest spiritual desires a discipline of our impulse, and the testing of our enthusiasm, for nothing is so unstable as spiritual emotion. There lies before us a long race, and we need to take breath. There lies ahead of us a fierce fight, and we need to gird ourselves for the conflict. Success is not to be achieved, and victory is not to be won, by anything less than a complete control of the whole man by the Lord Whom he serves. And this can only be realised as we tarry in His presence.<\/p>\n<p> II. We need also to tarry in order to recover a true sense of proportion. It is in the upper room alone that we learn what is supreme and what is merely secondary, what is fundamental and what is but incidental. We are so apt to exaggerate trifles, and at the same time to lose the importance of that which is vital, that nothing but the quiet of the Presence-chamber can give us that adjustment of vision and appreciation of relative values which makes for strength of life and service.<\/p>\n<p> III. We need, like the early disciples, a tarrying-time also to study the problems which discipleship involves; to look out on the throng amid which we must live, and learn how they are to be reached with our message and for our Lord. It has been said that one of the greatest dangers in the Christian life is that of becoming superficially omniscient; and from this nothing but time spent in the secret place will deliver us.<\/p>\n<p> IV. And again, we need constantly to tarry in His presence to be saved, as nothing but the lessons of such tarrying-time will save us from the pride which any sudden access of power is bound to promote. The preparation of the vessel is as important as the preparation of the content. For since the power of the Spirit is only given for the glory of the Lord, self-glory will entirely thwart its purpose.<\/p>\n<p> J. Stuart Holden, <em> The Pre-Eminent Lord,<\/em> p. 155.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Holy Spirit and the Church<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The Lord speaks in the words of our text of <em> the<\/em> promise. There probably is in the Christian experience of each one of us one promise more blessed and precious than any other a promise which shines out in such brilliance that we feel that to be <em> the<\/em> promise. And to God there is also a promise which He calls <em> the<\/em> promise. Under the Old Testament dispensation that promise was Christ, under the New Testament dispensation that promise is the Blessed Spirit.<\/p>\n<p> Let us think of some of the Spirit&#8217;s special work in the Church of Christ<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. Where He is He Teaches.<\/strong> He takes the Bible and explains it. For instance, how often it happens that even a true Christian has no happy spiritual experience; even a real and true servant of the Lord Jesus Christ has no assurance of His own salvation, no sense of acceptance with God. &#8216;Miserere&#8217; is all his prayer. He can never get beyond it. There is no clear reading of his title to mansions in the skies, and yet these great possibilities of the Christian life have been put before him again and again with the greatest clearness. He has never experimentally got hold of them himself, till one day it all breaks in upon him in a minute. He reads his title there: he knows that he is accepted in the Beloved. He rejoices. He has got away from the &#8216;Miserere&#8217;. What is the difference? The Holy Spirit has just been throwing the light into his soul and opening his eyes. The Holy Spirit has been doing what no other ministry can do, and that is taking the things of Christ and showing them to the sinner.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. Where the Holy Spirit is, He is Present also as a Remembrancer.<\/strong> &#8216;He shall bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.&#8217; The power of sanctified memory is, I believe, in many cases a special gift of the Holy Ghost. He brings to our recollection with freshness the forgotten truths which perhaps we learnt as children. And it has been well said that though the gift of memory is one of the greatest, yet there is another gift of the Spirit as great, namely, the gift of forgetfulness. We do not want to remember some sins in our lives, and if you are looking for the blood and righteousness of Jesus Christ you need not remember them. He says, &#8216;Your sins and your iniquities I will remember no more&#8217;. And what is the use of our torturing our hearts with remembering what is past when our Lord says to the true believer, &#8216;I throw your sins into the bottom of the sea, and they shall never be remembered any more&#8217;.<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. The Holy Spirit is Present with Sanctified Grace.<\/strong> The office of the Holy Spirit is not only to begin the spiritual life but, in the advancement and sanctification of the believer, His office is to further and complete it.<\/p>\n<p><strong> IV. Where the Holy Spirit is, He is Present with Wonderful Power.<\/strong> &#8216;You shall receive power from on high.&#8217; And it is just this power that Christian Churches and Christian believers want today.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Expectation (For the Sunday after Ascension Day)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> To-day invites us to revisualise by this optic-glass of imaginative sympathy an experience of the first men of Christ which is intermediate between the great events, and is not much dwelt upon. A group of men and women, who tarried in the city of Jerusalem until the feast of Pentecost arrived, celebrated an occasion which we might correctly name a Sunday after Ascension Day. It was not merely that this day of the year, the seventh day before the Jewish festival of First-fruits, and forty-fourth after the Passover, came round to them. It was already a Sunday to them, a Lord&#8217;s Day, the weekly return of the day of the Resurrection and of the second appearance to the eleven in this upper chamber, where they met today. This was then the Lord&#8217;s Day after the Ascension and that assurance last on His lips of a Coming, not now of Himself, but of the promise of the Father, &#8216;not many days hence&#8217;. Might not the next Resurrection Day, the day of the Coming Back, be the date intended by the &#8216;not many days hence,&#8217; the day therefore of the promise of the Father? If they thought so, with what an awed sense of fate must these men have wakened that morning, with what a silence of repressed emotion have greeted each other on the threshold of the chamber, with what unconfessed tremor of excitement have conducted their service of Jewish prayer to a Jehovah Who was now His Father and their Father. Yet the prayer passed, and there was no Coming. The day passed, and lo! it was <em> not<\/em> His day: His hour was not yet come. &#8216;Tarry ye, tarry in the city of Jerusalem&#8217; wait for the promise of the Father, wait was still the watchword for the sentinels of Salvation: He, the Captain of them, had not changed the signal yet.<\/p>\n<p> I. Expectancy is of worth, because in spiritual growth as in bodily and mental, time is an element. The thought of the discoverer must tarry while the blood pursues its chemic labour and the brain remoulds its tissue by the unimaginable touch of time; and even so the hero&#8217;s passion of resolve is bred in the soul by a birthday travail of the spirit in which time must pass. It was a discovery and it was a resolve which was demanded from these waiting disciples. The promise of the Father was to be gained by no mere passive reception, but by an active response of their wills to a Divine approach: that the Comforter might come, they must come forward to meet Him; their receptivity must be, what receptivity was called by a modern writer, a strong and massive quality like fortitude. But this needed time, mere time. Slowly, slowly did the stuff of which souls are made ripen in them; slowly the brooding of the mind was transmuted into the readiness which is all; slowly the tension of the will towards God and His purpose, the wrestling of the arms of desire importuning a blessing, was hardened into the energy which as a prince hath power with God and hath prevailed.<\/p>\n<p> II. The worth and greatness of this tarriance! We know it and acknowledge. It is the will which grows to pith and might by the soul&#8217;s tarriance in the city of Jerusalem. Secretly, drop by drop, the vessel of the man&#8217;s force is stored and brimmed, as he waits for a promise of the Father: day after patient day, the sinew of the will piles and weaves and crosses and closes tight the web of its tissue, until the faith is knit whose victory can overcome the world.<\/p>\n<p> J. Huntley Skrine, <em> Sermons to Pastors and Masters,<\/em> p. 188.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:49<\/span><\/p>\n<p> While our own piety is so weak and worthless that we are always in trouble about our own salvation, of course little can be done. Free, hearty, and earnest work for Christ is simply impossible while this state of things continues. Napoleon would never have swept the kings of Europe from their thrones if he had been the general of an army of invalids; and the great battle of Truth and Holiness will never be won till there is a manliness, a courage, and a freedom about us, that at present we have little enough of.<\/p>\n<p> R. W. Dale.<\/p>\n<p> References. XXIV. 49. H. Howard, <em> The Raiment of the Soul,<\/em> p. 249. Bishop Percival, <em> Sermons at Rugby,<\/em> p. 179. J. S. Maver, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lviii. p. 302. <em> Expositor<\/em> (5th Series), vol. vi. p. 141. XXIV. 50. A. G. Mortimer, <em> The Church&#8217;s Lessons for the Christian Year,<\/em> pt. iii. p. 6. XXIV. 50, 51. H. M. Butler, <em> Harrow School Sermons<\/em> (2nd Series), p. 39. H. J. Wilmot-Buxton, <em> Holy-tide Teaching,<\/em> p. 114. F. J. A. Hort, <em> Village Sermons in Outline,<\/em> p. 263. W. F. Shaw, <em> Sermon-Sketches for the Christian Year,<\/em> p. 69. H. J. Wilmot-Buxton, <em> Sunday Sermonettes for a Year,<\/em> p. 105. E. White, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. xlvii. p. 388. S. H. Fleming, <em> Fifteen Minute Sermons for the People,<\/em> p. 180. A. Maclaren, <em> After the Resurrection,<\/em> p. 116. <em> Ibid. Expositions of Holy Scripture St. Luke,<\/em> p. 388. XXIV. 50-53. Spurgeon, <em> Sermons,<\/em> vol. li. No. 2949. F. de W. Lushington, <em> Sermons to Young Boys,<\/em> p. 80. T. H. Martin, <em> Christian World Pulpit,<\/em> vol. lii. p. 250.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Great Transition<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:51<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em> I. <\/em> The transition to a higher life for Him. The Resurrection and Ascension have to be taken together as parts of one great whole <\/p>\n<p> II. The transition to a higher form of activity for us. <\/p>\n<p> III. Transition to a higher form of our relations to Him. How much we have gained by losing Christ! <\/p>\n<p> 1. We have now a clearer knowledge of what He was. <\/p>\n<p> 2. We have now a strong attraction to the life beyond. <\/p>\n<p> A. Maclaren.<\/p>\n<p><strong> The Ascension<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:51<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> It is a glorious truth that we commemorate at this time the Ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have thought of the Incarnate Babe of Bethlehem, of the blessed life of Jesus Christ, of the dying Victim, of the risen Lord, and now we think of the ascended Lord in all His fullness. May our hearts and minds be open to receive and understand all that our glorious Jesus is made unto us. He meets every need of every soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong> I. The Witness of the Ascension.<\/strong> It is interesting to notice that St. Matthew and St. John give us no account of the Ascension, but they do allude indirectly to the fact. St. Peter and St. Paul in their Epistles both mention the fact of the Ascension. And this leads us to this question; witnesses were not necessary to the <em> act<\/em> of Resurrection, but they were necessary to the Act of Ascension. Why? Because, though there were no human witnesses to the act of Resurrection, there were many witnesses who saw Him after He had risen from the dead. Suppose there had been no witnesses to the act of Ascension, we might have supposed Him to be still on earth. Who were the privileged ones to see Him go? His own beloved people. The Master did not show Himself at all after His Resurrection to His enemies, but to His own dear friends. In addition to this earthly witness, there were witnesses from the home to which He has gone. Let us thank God that we have such a twofold witness to the Ascension of our Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong> II. Details of the Ascension.<\/strong> I like to think that the Ascension was very near that house, that loved house at Bethany. Why He selected that spot we do not know, but it was near Bethany. We are told further that it was from the Mount of Olivet; and I think a contrast suggests itself here, a contrast between the triumphal entry of the Lord Jesus as King of the Jews into the city of Jerusalem and this triumphal entry of the King of kings and Lord of lords into His glory. There is a further beautiful contrast between the song of praise which at least some gave when He entered Jerusalem, and the triumphal song of praise when He entered the kingdom of God. In one case we have &#8216;Hosanna to the Son of David&#8217; from some true hearts, but who was it sang when the Master entered into the home above? The 24th Psalm seems to answer the question: &#8216;Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the King of glory shall come in&#8217;. Then we glance at the Ascension itself. We read that His last act was blessing: He lifted up His hands and blessed them, and as He blessed them He departed from them. His last words read, &#8216;Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature&#8217;. If the Master&#8217;s last words were &#8216;Go and preach the Gospel,&#8217; how we ought to do it! And if the last act was that of blessing, ought we not to be assured that in seeking to obey His parting word we shall have the blessing upon us and upon our work?<\/p>\n<p><strong> III. Lessons of the Ascension.<\/strong> Let us just draw two or three lessons from this great fact that our Lord Jesus Christ is ascended into glory. First there is this, the faith of each humble believer may be gloriously strengthened as he or she thinks of the ascended Jesus. If a soul doubts his own acceptance with God let him think that Jesus who died for him is welcomed back to glory because the work is done. May not also our faith penetrate the clouds and say, My Jesus has gone to prepare a home for me? May we not by faith see that home? Let our faith be so strong that it will look right through the cloud and say, My Jesus is there. Then if it be true that the Ascension of Jesus may and ought to strengthen the faith of every believer, surely it is bound, as we believe in that ascension, to quicken our hope. You remember, for example, the truths stated in connection with this subject in Hebrews vi., where the writer speaks about the Forerunner entering for us within the veil, and giving us this blessed thought, that the fact that the great Forerunner had gone in, was a kind of anchor of hope to our souls. Surely it means that if the Forerunner had entered in, His followers should enter in too. So this thought quickens our hope. And then, if faith be strengthened by the fact of the Ascension, and hope quickened, what about love? What was the prayer we prayed just now in the Collect for Ascension Day, that like as we do believe that our Lord Jesus Christ is ascended into heaven, so we may also in heart and in mind thither ascend, and with Him continually dwell. In other words, Ascension seems to say if the Head is in glory, set your affections on things above, and not on things on the earth; live as those who long for Him, live as pilgrims and strangers here upon the earth, as mere travellers and passengers, those who are going home.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:52-53<\/span><\/p>\n<p> &#8216;Late found, early lost. This, perhaps, was the Apostles&#8217; first feeling on His parting from them. And the like often happens here below. We understand our blessings just when about to forfeit them; prospects are most hopeful just when they are about to be hopelessly clouded. Years upon years we have had great privileges, the light of truth, the presence of holy men, opportunities of religious improvement, kind and tender parents. Yet we knew not, or thought not of our happiness; we valued not our gift; and then it is taken away, just when we have begun to value it.&#8217; But, as Newman continues, other feelings were uppermost with the disciples, joy and gratitude. &#8216;May we venture to surmise that this rejoicing was the high temper of the brave and noble-minded, who have faced danger in idea and are prepared for it? They rejoiced not that their Lord had gone, but that their hearts had gone with Him.&#8217;<\/p>\n<p> Reference. XXIV. 53. <em> Expositor<\/em> (6th Series), vol. i. p. 390.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Parted From Them<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'> Luk 24:50<\/p>\n<p> That is what he is always doing. In the case of the text the incident was personal and local, tut it contains a principle of very wide and gracious adaptation. There is a point in life at which visible leading ceases. It may be at Bethany; it may be at eighteen years of age; it may be at nominal and legal manhood. It may vary according to individuality, but there is the principle: Now I have brought you out so far, go on. This is education, this is providence. We are almost conscious of the moment when we felt our feet squarely upon the earth, with no one near at hand on whom we could rest for a moment. That was a crisis; that was a fine point in life-education. Some people seem never to get out of leading strings. They have no faith, no courage, no spiritual consciousness that says, I can do it; I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. Where is thy Christ? Taken up into heaven. Canst thou trust an unseen Leader? It is there, at that very point, so vital and so sensitive, that faith comes into full fruition and gracious operation, and man feels that he is no longer dependent upon visibleness and tangibleness, that he has entered upon a higher level of life, that he breathes the air of an infinite and sabbatic climate. Some are farther on than others. This is the difficulty of conducting a thousand men all at once through the same line of argument, because one man is saying, I am not so far on, why do you hasten on? And another man says, if we begin to slow down for those who are weary and weak, Why do you not make more haste in your argument? We have left that point half a century ago; we feel the budding wings, we are about to fly. What is the poor speaker or teacher to do? He must ask his contrastive hearers to throw themselves together and strike an average line, that they may meet for the moment at one common point and receive the impulse and edification of one common thought.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;He led them out as far as&#8221; Walking. Is there a more interesting exercise than to teach a little child to walk from one chair to another? The journey is not a very great one to the observer, but it is like going through all Africa to the little traveller. We look upon the exploration with a genial and sympathetic smile, but there is no smile on the child&#8217;s face; that is about the most solemn moment that has yet taken place in its history. See how it wavers, how it walks, partly with its hands and shoulders, and how it balances itself, and overbalances, and at the last just touches the other shore! Then we say the child can walk by itself; we turn over a leaf in the family book and write that on such a day at such an hour so-and-so began to walk by himself. We leave him there; he must now find his own legs; we cannot always be putting our arms round the little traveller. There comes a point when even the mother must say, Do the best you can as to walking; you know you can walk well enough: come, find your feet! And only in this way can the little traveller be made really to walk; only in this way can toddling become walking and walking become rapid and energetic, only by leaving us can even God himself sometimes make men of us. &#8220;He led them out as far as to &#8221; books, school, initial instruction, alphabets, forms of things. When we have mastered all these, he says, Now go on: you do not need me to sit down with you and spell out the words: we have passed through that process; you must not always be children, you must not always read the words individually, one by one, as who should say, &#8220;And it came to pass.&#8221; That is not reading. You must learn to cause the words to flow into one another quickly and musically, so as to make one word out of twenty. But much of that has to be done by yourself. Your teacher leads you out &#8220;as far as,&#8221; and then says, From this point go on, because I am going to begin with a number of little children just such as you were twelve months ago, and try to bring them up to this point So he has parted from you, and you see that kind and degree of teacher no more. &#8220;He led them out as far as to &#8221; business. Then even a father has to say, My boy, carve your own way: I have done all I can for you, I gave you a good schooling, I tried to show you a good example, I have endeavoured to create a very healthy home climate for you, and now it has really come to this that the rest must be done very largely by yourself: pluck up courage, only be of a good courage, and nothing shall stand before you; be faithful, honest, wise, magnanimous, and life will open a road for thee through all its thickets, and we shall meet again in heaven. Our teachers and leaders cannot always be with us. They lead us out as far as to some Bethany, then as to visibleness we say Good-bye! and we return to work with great joy; we are alone, yet not alone; a sweet gracious companionship still drives away all solitariness from the soul, and we live in holy presences. It is withdrawment, not abandonment; it is the ascension of the teacher; that he may become more a teacher still.<\/p>\n<p> This is in common life analogical to what takes place in spiritual life. The Lord leads us out &#8220;as far as,&#8221; and then he says, Now do all you can in your own strength, and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. He has gone that he may be nearer to us; he is higher in the heavens that he may be closer the earth, a contradiction it may be in mere words and letters, yet they know it to be sweet music who have felt that Christ has gone away, and yet is coming to the soul in every sunbeam and in every quivering of the nightly stars. We are led out as far as the Bible. But the Bible is not revelation; it is the beginning of the vision; it is the seedhouse, not the garden, the orchard, and the forest. We cannot move without the Bible, and yet it must continually enlarge itself. We can add nothing to the Bible, and yet it can unfold its own wealth, until we exclaim, Behold! these are unsearchable riches. This is the proof of inspiration. It is not a letter, it is a letter only to begin with; the Bible is full of algebraic signs pointing onward to infinity. We do not need any book in addition to the Bible: only those books are good which reproduce the Bible itself in ever-varying forms, and repronounce it in ever-changing but ever-mellifluous and soothing music. Many are accounted heretics who have not the slightest tinge or taint of heresy about them. They may only be larger thinkers; they may only suffer under the penalty of genius; they may see through the letter much of what the letter means. Each century has its own Bible, each man has his own revelation: and what we want to get at is the point at which all men shall say, This is how God shows himself to me; how various the vision, how wondrous, how panoramic this marvellous apocalypse; we are not divided, in the heart we are really one. We shall never have geometric and mechanical unity, God forbid: we shall have inward and spiritual unity, God speed the day!<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;He led them out as far as&#8221; the Church. The Church is not one institution; the Church could not worship under one and the same roof. The Church is invisible; the Church has indeed its outward indications, its geometrical magnitudes, it has even its arithmetical statistics; but all these are useless if they do not point to something invisible, spiritual, immeasurable, ineffable What part of the Church are you in? You are only in the alphabetic-church, you are only in the vestibule; you may be only in the outer court of the Gentiles. Manifold and infinite is the Church of the Cross, and it should be our business to include men and not to exclude them; let excommunication be the last act, the unavoidable, the tremendous finale.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;He led them out as far as to &#8221; the symbol. It has been beautifully shown again and again that God is always leading us out to something larger than we can express in terms. That idea has formed the basis of many a noble and inspiring discourse in various sanctuaries. Thus to Abraham the Lord said, I will give thee a land flowing with milk and honey come! If the Lord had said, I will give thee a heavenly Jerusalem, an invisible Canaan &#8220;a land of pure delight, where saints immortal reign,&#8221; the sheik could not have been touched, he did not know that music, there was no home-strain in all that celestial melody; when, however, he heard of a land, a land flowing with milk and honey, a land of acres that bloomed like flowers in the sun, he rose, and then at the last he would not have the very thing he went for. He had grown in the meantime, he had become a larger man, he had become dematerialised, spiritualised, elevated; his whole imagination had become as a lens through which he saw further distances and brighter glories, and instead of looking upon the green Canaan, growing grass and herbs, he said, I seek a country out of sight. God meant that from the very first, but if at the first he had said that, he would have overpowered the man and left him in bewilderment and dismay. Thus we are led on from point to point, and God has so arranged the economy of life that sometimes we seem to be left to ourselves; as if the Lord would set us a task or lesson in his own Bible, saying, as sometimes a pastor says to an inquirer, Read the third chapter of the Gospel by John, and see me in a week. Thus I have been able to help many inquirers myself, and other pastors have done the same. Instead of sitting down and reading the chapter with the inquirer, we have said, Take it home, read it every word, get it into your heart, talk with the passage and get the passage to talk to you, and then let us meet this day week and compare our investigations, and seek the blessing of God upon our individual and mutual inquiry. So the Lord leaves us to ourselves for long periods or for periods which seem long. Whenever he is absent a moment we think he has gone for ever. There are moments that are eternities: we measure time by the hunger of our love.<\/p>\n<p> Having once had great companionships and noble leaderships, we can never lose them. They are taken away from us as to visibleness, but they are with us as to influence and sympathy. Thus, if we have really lived with any other soul, man, woman, child, friend, teacher, we know what that other soul would say and do under all the changing circumstances of life. What voices we hear, what counsel we receive without words! We say to ourselves, We know what he would say under these circumstances, we know what he would do, or she, under such conditions; he would say, Rise, and shake yourself from this slavery: she would say, Cheer thee: it is nightmare that is now brooding over thy soul and making thee afraid. Oh, poor heart, I have gone from thee as to visibleness, but cry thou mightily unto God, and if in some other world I can help thy prayer I will be with thee evermore. We know what the ascended husband would say; we know what the sainted wife would do: we lived so long together that there is no longer any mystery as to the counsel that would be given. And if we will only open the ears of our hearts we shall hear music from heaven itself. Thus our friends have withdrawn from us, and yet they come back to us in larger identity; no longer may we shake hands, but evermore we may unite in heart.<\/p>\n<p> We have not been led &#8220;as far as&#8221; in order that we might change the road, but that we might continue and complete the journey. When men are led &#8220;as far as&#8221; and then turn their backs upon the road, they have lost their leadership in more senses than one. Go on unto perfection: persevere along this road; that is the voice of Providence, that is the monition of the higher education. We do not change the doctrine, though we may change its modes of representation. Here again many a man is really speaking larger truth than he himself is quite aware of; here again many a man is supposed to have left the faith when he has done nothing of the kind. He only sees the old truths from a new point, or views them under uncalculated or unforeseen conditions: presently he will see that it is the same mountain, facing north, facing south, having a side that drinks in all the morning light, and another side that drinks in all the evening glory. Let us have larger faith in one another, in our love of truth, in our love of Christ.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;He led them out as far as to Bethany.&#8221; He would have taken them farther if it had been for their good. At Bethany he &#8220;blessed them.&#8221; Some places seem to double the blessing. The places themselves are memories, pictures, centres of spiritual interest. He led them back to their birthplace, and blessed them; he led them out as far as to the wedding altar, and blessed them; he led them out as far as to their earliest recollection of heavenly visions, and blessed them. He must choose the point of parting. &#8220;And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.&#8221; The sentence was left incomplete; the benediction was broken off as it were at a semicolon. &#8220;While he blessed them,&#8221; it is as the song of an ascending bird, now so clear, so sharp, so sweet, and now less so, and now and now and now gone! away into the light, away to the nativity of the morning, away into heaven! We should bless God for broken benedictions, for incomplete farewells. The way of the going seems to intimate the certainty of the coming: as if Christ had said, You have heard half the sentence now, the other half you shall hear in the morning. Oh, sweet, bright summer morning, we hunger for thee! We are tired of the wild, windy, cold, stormy night!<\/p>\n<p><strong> Note<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em> The Speaker&#8217;s Commentary<\/em> says: &#8220;St. Mark does not tell us where the Ascension occurred. Luke tells us afterwards ( Act 1:12 ) that it took place on Mount &#8216;Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day&#8217;s journey.&#8217; There is no contradiction between the earlier and the later statement of the evangelists. Bethany lay on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, and the way from the village to Jerusalem lay across the mountain. A portion of the mountain may have appertained to Bethany, and may have been called by its name. And St. Luke speaks here with a certain degree of vagueness; he does not actually assert that the apostles were led to Bethany, but &#8216;as far as&#8217; (meaning near) &#8216;to Bethany &#8216;: and his words are therefore satisfied by supposing the Ascension to have taken place somewhere in the neighbourhood of the village. Bethany and the Mount of Olives are similarly associated in <span class='bible'>Mar 11:1<\/span> , as well as in <span class='bible'>Mar 11:11<\/span> , compared with <span class='bible'>Luk 21:37<\/span> . The traditional scene of the Ascension is one of the four summits of the Mount of Olives, overhanging, and in full view of, the city of Jerusalem, and now covered by the village and mosque and church of the Jebel-et-Tur. The site, however, is too far from Bethany and too near to Jerusalem to satisfy the conditions of the narrative. &#8216;On the wild uplands which immediately overhang the village, he finally withdrew from the eyes of his disciples, in a seclusion which, perhaps, could nowhere else be found so near the stir of a mighty city; the long ridge of Olivet screening those hills, and those hills the village beneath them, from all sound or sight of the city behind; the view opening only on the wide waste of desert-rocks and ever-descending valleys, into the depths of the distant Jordan and its mysterious lake. At this point, the last interview took place. &#8220;He led them out as far as Bethany;&#8221; and they &#8220;returned,&#8221; probably by the direct road over the summit of Mount Olivet. The appropriateness of the real scene presents a singular contrast to the inappropriateness of that fixed by a later fancy, &#8220;seeking for a sign,&#8221; on the broad top of the mountain, out of sight of Bethany, and in full sight of Jerusalem, and thus in equal contradiction to the letter and the spirit of the gospel narrative.'&#8221; (Stanley, <em> Sinai and Palestine.)<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> XXXI<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> CHRIST&#8217;S APPEARANCES AND COMMISSIONS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> Harmony, pages 218-227 and <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-15<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-18<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-43<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-21:25<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span><\/strong> <strong> .<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> APPEARANCES BETWEEN RESURRECTION DAY AND ASCENSION<\/strong> <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> FIRST LORD&#8217;S DAY<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> There were five appearances of Christ on the day he rose from the dead. These five, in their order of time, were:<\/p>\n<p> 1. To Mary Magdalene <span class='bible'>Mar 16:9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:14-18<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 221-222.<\/p>\n<p> 2. To the other women <span class='bible'>Mat 28:9-10<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 218-222.<\/p>\n<p> 3. To Simon Peter <span class='bible'>Luk 24:34-35<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 224.<\/p>\n<p> 4. To Cleopas and another disciple on the way to Emmaus <span class='bible'>Mar 16:12-13<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:13-35<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 223-224.<\/p>\n<p> 5. To ten apostles, Thomas absent; gives first commission <span class='bible'>Mar 16:14<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-43<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19-25<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 224-226. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> SECOND LORD&#8217;S DAY<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 6. To the eleven, Thomas present <span class='bible'>Joh 20:26-29<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 226. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> IN THE SECOND WEEK<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 7. To seven disciples beside the sea of Galilee. Gives Peter a special commission <span class='bible'>Joh 21:1-24<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 226-227. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> THIRD LORD&#8217;S DAY<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 8. To the eleven and above five hundred brethren on the appointed mountain in Galilee, where he gives the Great Commission <span class='bible'>Mat 28:16-20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:15-18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:6<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 228-229.<\/p>\n<p> 9. To James <span class='bible'>1Co 15:7<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 229. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> FOURTH LORD&#8217;S DAY<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 10. To the eleven; gives another commission <span class='bible'>Luk 24:44-49<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 1:3-5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:7<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 229. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> FORTIETH DAY HIS ASCENSION<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 11. To the eleven and many others <span class='bible'>Mar 16:19<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 1:6<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 24:50-53<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 230-231. Here <span class='bible'>Act 1:6<\/span> shows another gathering or assembly before they ask the question. From his ascension to the close of the New Testament our Lord appears to at least four persons (not counting Peter and Cornelius) Stephen, Paul, Ananias, and John; to Stephen and Ananias once each; to Paul several times, and to John on Patmos in visions recorded in Revelation. Unquestionably the voice which spake to Peter (<span class='bible'>Act 10:14<\/span> ) was the Lord&#8217;s voice, but Peter seems not to have seen the speaker. There was an audible, but not visible interview. Except the first vision in Revelation, John&#8217;s visions of the Lord on Patmos were mainly, but not altogether, symbolic representations of the Lord. In the case of Paul three of the appearances were constructively true, but not evident, i.e., they may be proved by argument, namely, the fourth, sixth, and ninth, as enumerated below. In order of time the appearance to Ananias follows the first appearance to Paul.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> APPEARANCES BETWEEN HIS ASCENSION AND THE CLOSE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT <\/strong> 1. To Stephen <span class='bible'>Act 7:55-60<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 2. First appearance to Paul <span class='bible'>Act 9:1-9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 22:5<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 26:12-20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 1:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 9:1<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:8<\/span> . and at the beginning of other letters. This was to call him to be an apostle. An apostle must have seen the risen Lord in order to be a witness of his resurrection.<\/p>\n<p> 3. To Ananias <span class='bible'>Act 9:10-17<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 4. Second to Paul, in Arabia. This is constructive, depending on two lines of argument:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) Whether we shall give precedence to Luke&#8217;s &#8220;straightway&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Act 9:20<\/span> , or to Paul&#8217;s &#8220;immediately&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Gal 1:15-17<\/span> . The author believes that Paul did not preach in Damascus until after his return to that city from Arabia that he had not yet received his gospel.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) But before preaching, he spent about three years of retirement and preparation in Arabia, probably at Mount Sinai, communing with the Lord; there at the site of the giving of the law studying its relations to the gospel which afterward he so clearly discloses, and receiving from the Lord directly his gospel to which reception he so often refers, as in <span class='bible'>Gal 1:11-18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 11:23-26<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:3<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 5. Third to Paul, in the Temple <span class='bible'>Act 22:17-21<\/span> . This supposes that the Temple vision occurred on his first visit to Jerusalem after his conversion, an account of which is given in <span class='bible'>Act 9:26-29<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Gal 1:18-19<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 6. Fourth to Paul in Tarsus, or possibly Antioch <span class='bible'>2Co 12:1-9<\/span> . This is constructive, and depends on two lines of argument:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) That &#8220;revelations of the Lord&#8221; in <span class='bible'>2Co 12:1<\/span> , implies a vision of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) The place of the vision is determined by the chronological argument. Reckoning back &#8220;fourteen years&#8221; from the date of the second letter to the Corinthians, about A.D. 56 or 57, and comparing <span class='bible'>Act 9:30<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 11:25<\/span> , we learn where Saul was in this period, and find in <span class='bible'>Act 15:41<\/span> Cilician churches, probably established by him.<\/p>\n<p> 7. Fifth to Paul, in Corinth <span class='bible'>Act 18:9-10<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 8. Sixth to Paul, in Jerusalem <span class='bible'>Act 23:11<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 9. Seventh to Paul, on the ship <span class='bible'>Act 27:23-25<\/span> . This is constructive. &#8220;An angel of the Lord&#8221; would signify an angel proper. But &#8220;the angel of the Lord&#8221; often means our Lord himself. This appearance, therefore, must be counted as doubtful.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> APPEARANCES TO JOHN IN REVELATION <\/strong> 10. <span class='bible'>Rev 1:1-3:22<\/span> . This is real. The following in the same book are mostly symbolical:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) The Lamb slain <span class='bible'>Rev 5:6-7<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) The Rider on the white horse in converting power <span class='bible'>Rev 6:2<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) The angel with the censer <span class='bible'>Rev 8:3-5<\/span> . (This is the High Priest.)<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (d) The angel with the little book, probable <span class='bible'>Rev 10:1-11<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (e) The Lamb on Mount Zion <span class='bible'>Rev 14:1<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (f) The angel with the sickle <span class='bible'>Rev 14:14<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (g) The Rider on the white horse, in power of judgments <span class='bible'>Rev 19:11-16<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (h) The Judge on the throne <span class='bible'>Rev 20:11<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (i) The Lamb, the Light of the New Jerusalem <span class='bible'>Rev 21:23<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (j) Witness (through angel) <span class='bible'>Rev 22:12-20<\/span> .<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> COMMISSIONS IN HIS LIFETIME <\/strong> 1. To the twelve Harmony, pp. 44-45 and 71-72; <span class='bible'>Mat 9:36-38<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mat 10:1-42<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 3:13-19<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 6:7-13<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Luk 9:1-6<\/span> . <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> REMARKS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) Limited to Jews <span class='bible'>Mat 10:5<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) Provides for their support <span class='bible'>Mat 10:9-10<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 9:14<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) Gives authority to cast out evil spirits and heal the sick <span class='bible'>Mat 10:8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (d) Gives authority to preach the kingdom <span class='bible'>Mat 10:7<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (e) Foretells persecution <span class='bible'>Mat 10:17-18<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (f) Promises protection <span class='bible'>Mat 10:28-29<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (g) Spirit guidance in speech <span class='bible'>Mat 10:19-20<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> 2. First special commission to Peter, the keys <span class='bible'>Mat 16:19<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 90. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> REMARKS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) The gift of the keys authorized Peter to open the door of the kingdom of heaven to both Jews and Gentiles.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) The door to the Jews was opened by Peter in his Pentecost address <span class='bible'>Act 2:37-39<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) The door to the Gentiles was opened by Peter in his address to Cornelius and his household <span class='bible'>Act 10:43-48<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 11:1-18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Act 15:7-9<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (d) The power to bind and loose, i.e., to declare the terms of remission, as in <span class='bible'>Act 2:38<\/span> and in <span class='bible'>Act 10:43<\/span> , and to pronounce judicially and with final authority on all matters of the kingdom, here specially given to Peter, is later given to all the apostles, as we will find in <span class='bible'>Joh 20:21-23<\/span> , and later to Paul. It was also given to the church, as we will find later in two commissions.<\/p>\n<p> 3. The discipline commission to the church <span class='bible'>Mat 18:15-18<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 100. Here again we find &#8220;the binding and loosing&#8221; power which holds good in heaven when the church follows the law of the Head of the church.<\/p>\n<p> 4. To the seventy <span class='bible'>Luk 10:1-24<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 110-111. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> REMARKS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) Limited to Jews.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) Provides for the support <span class='bible'>Luk 10:4-8<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) Gives authority over evil spirits <span class='bible'>Luk 10:17<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (d) Gives authority to preach the kingdom <span class='bible'>Luk 10:10<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (e) Gives authority to heal the sick <span class='bible'>Luk 10:9<\/span> . Note: This and (a) were both temporary commissions.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> COMMISSIONS AFTER HIS RESURRECTION<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. To the ten apostles, Thomas absent <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19-25<\/span> ; Harmony, p. 225. This commission appears in <span class='bible'>Joh 20:21-23<\/span> . REMARKS<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) They are sent, as the Father sent Jesus, to all the world.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) They were inspired.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) They had authority to bind and loose, i.e., to declare the terms of remission of sins, and to pronounce judicially and with authority upon all matters pertaining to the church or kingdom. Harmony, p. 227.<\/p>\n<p> 2. Second special commission to Peter <span class='bible'>Joh 21:15-17<\/span> ;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) The triple form of the question here, &#8220;Lovest thou me?&#8221; is a mild rebuke of Peter&#8217;s triple denial.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) The triple form of the commission fits the three classes of Christians symbolized by sheep, little sheep, and lambs; the feed-ing, or shepherding required for each, suggests that the work is great enough to occupy all of Peter&#8217;s time, and conveys a mild rebuke to Peter for distrusting Christ&#8217;s provision, and his subsequent returning to his old, secular business. Peter erred in the use of the sword while Christ was living, and erred in attempting to provide for a living after Christ was risen. The suspension of Christ&#8217;s protection and provision lasted only while Christ was dead.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) There is nothing in either of the two special commissions to Peter to warrant his supremacy over the other apostles, and over the church, and especially no ground for a transmitted and perpetual supremacy to his so-called successors, and still less for those successors to be limited to the Roman See.<\/p>\n<p> 3. The great and perpetual missionary commission to the church <span class='bible'>Mat 28:16-20<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:15-18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:6<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 228-229. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> REMARKS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) This commission was given to an ecclesiastical body, as appears: From the number present. <span class='bible'>1Co 15:6<\/span> : from its perpetuity, <span class='bible'>Mat 28:20<\/span> ; from the universality and scope of the work.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) The authority is plenary <span class='bible'>Mat 28:18<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) The presence perpetual, through the Holy Spirit.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (d) The work is both evangelistic and pastoral, i.e., making disciples and then training them to do all Christ had commanded.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (e) The baptizing power is under jurisdiction of the church, as is also the keeping of the Lord&#8217;s Supper. It supposes a time when no apostle will be alive, and provides a continuous body is whom authority resides.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (f) This commission lasts till the final advent of our Lord, and throughout the Spirit&#8217;s administration.<\/p>\n<p> We will now consider in detail some of his appearances after his resurrection and before his ascension, and also his commissions as we come to them. At least ten appearances are mention-ed, but there are some serious difficulties in harmonizing the testimony of all the Gospels concerning about six of these appearances. I will not stop now to point out these six and reply to them. Just now I will discuss the appearances between his resurrection and his ascension: First, to Mary Magdalene <span class='bible'>Mar 16:9<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:11-20<\/span> ; Harmony, pp. 221-222. All the circum-stances of this case are thrilling. A group of women had follow-ed Joseph and Nicodemus, had witnessed his burial and returned home to prepare spices and ointments for his embalming. Then, resting on the sabbath day (Saturday), they returned early on Sunday morning to embalm him. But they find the tomb empty, see the angel, hear his explanation, and report his message to the disciples. Four of these women are named: Mary Magdalene; Mary, the mother of James; Salome, and Joanna. But there were others; as Luke says, Mary Magdalene runs and tells Peter and John that the tomb is empty. She says, &#8220;They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.&#8221; And she returns with Peter and John and lingers after they have left. While she remains, the appearance of Christ to Mary takes place, as Mark states, and as is graphically described by John. It is very touching when the angels ask her why she weeps. She said, &#8220;They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> When I was a young preacher I preached a sermon from that text, and this was the application of the sermon: That people would go to church with a natural expectation of hearing about the Lord; the choir would sing, the pastor would preach, but there would be no Lord in the sermon; the deacons would pray, but there would be no Lord in the prayers; and they would look at the lives of the church members, and there would be no Lord in their lives. Then they would say, &#8220;They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> When Mary had thus said, she turned and beheld Jesus, but she did not know it was Jesus. She just caught a glimpse of him, and thought it was the gardener. She saw that somebody was there with her. Jesus said unto her, &#8220;Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou?&#8221; &#8220;She, supposing him to be the gardner, said unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary!&#8221; As soon as she heard that voice, so familiar, the pathos and the manner of it which she had realized before a thousand times, her heart told her that it was the voice of the Lord. &#8220;She turns herself and saith unto him, in Hebrew, Rabboni, that is, My Master. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not [take not hold of me], for I am not yet ascended unto the Father, and my God and your God.&#8221; I have never been able to read that passage of Christ&#8217;s words to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils this woman whose love for Christ was unspeakable, and whose gratitude unbounded without being moved to tears.<\/p>\n<p> Just here an objection comes up, for Jesus said, &#8220;I have not yet ascended to my Father.&#8221; How do you reconcile that with a previous statement that at his death the spirit went to the Father? My answer is that there is no contradiction at all. He is here referring to his ascension in the body: &#8220;I have not yet ascended to my Father,&#8221; that is, the whole Christ the divinity, soul, and body.<\/p>\n<p> The second appearance is found also on page 222 of the Harmony, and it is to a group of women, Mary Magdalene, however, not included. Matthew alone gives that: &#8220;And behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him. Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not; go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:9-10<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> These women are the first to see him. I have already stated that there was a Ladies&#8217; Aid Society organized, which ministered unto him of their substance while he lived. This is the same group of women exactly. They are still going to minister unto him of their substance, after he is dead. They had provided for his embalming; and now he appears to this group first to Mary, and second to the rest of the group.<\/p>\n<p> The third case is presented on page 224 of the Harmony, <span class='bible'>Luk 24:34<\/span> : &#8220;The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.&#8221; And <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> : &#8220;He appeared to Cephas.&#8221; You can understand why the next appearance of Christ would be to Peter. Peter had denied him. He had been very greatly honored, and would be honored for all time. So the third appearance of the Lord was to Simon Peter.<\/p>\n<p> The fourth appearance is on page 223 of the Harmony. This is very touching. It is the two men going to the village named Emmaus, about sixty furlongs from Jerusalem; and they were very sad. They had been to the crucifixion. Their Lord was dead, and while they were talking over that sad topic, a Stranger joins them. The record says, &#8220;Their eyes were holden that they should not know him.&#8221; So they did not recognize him. And he asked them what was the matter what all their sadness was about, and what they were talking about. They said, &#8220;You must be a stranger, or you would know what things have lately happened in Jerusalem.&#8221; And they told him about the death of the Lord, and when they got to their stopping place, Jesus made out as though he was going on. But they halted and asked him to take a meal with them, and when he went to ask the blessing, that mannerism of his, that peculiar, solemn way in which he broke the bread by these they knew him in a minute, and when he knew that they had recognized him, he disappeared, and then they said, &#8220;Did not our hearts burn within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures?&#8221; He had been delivering a discourse which I would give everything in the world to have heard. He talked about the law, the prophets, and the psalms, and expounded to them every passage which referred to him, and expressed his astonishment that they were so slow to believe all these things that the prophets had foreshown of him. It was right on the surface. Why did they not see it? Why did they not see that it was necessary for Jesus to die for them? Why should they be disappointed at his death? Why should they count that everything was lost when he died? The whole topic is intensely interesting.<\/p>\n<p> The fifth appearance is on pages 224-225 of the Harmony. Mark, Luke, and John each gives an account of it: &#8220;When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.&#8221; NOTE: &#8220;The first day of the week,&#8221; the very day on which he rose. This is five times in one day, all of them on that first Lord&#8217;s Day. And he &#8220;stood in their midst.&#8221; They were terrified, supposing it was a spirit, for the door was not open; it was fastened. He came in without opening the door; they thought it was a ghost, and he upbraided them on account of their unbelief and hardness of heart. They had no reason to be troubled; they had no right to have reasonings in their hearts. And then he showed them his hands, his side, and his feet. That was to show that it was the very body that was laid in the grave. They could not question the identity.<\/p>\n<p> Here he gives his first commission after his resurrection. It is found on pages 224-226 of the Harmony, as follows: &#8220;When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, &#8216;Peace be unto you.&#8217; And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, &#8216;Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so I send you.&#8217; And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said unto them, &#8216;Receive ye the Holy Spirit; whosesoever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.&#8217; &#8220;<\/p>\n<p> We want to examine that commission. The points are as follows:<\/p>\n<p> As he was sent forth by the Father on a mission to this earth for the salvation of the lost, so he now sends them forth for the same purpose. It is their business by preaching the gospel to afford an opportunity for the Spirit&#8217;s application of saving grace, which came through Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<p> The next item in this commission is that inspiration is given to these ten men. He breathed on them. That is what inspiration means, a &#8220;breathing on.&#8221; He breathed on them and said, &#8220;Receive ye the Holy Spirit.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The third thing in his statement, &#8220;Whosesoever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.&#8221; What does that mean? Evidently, as God only can forgive sins, it was not granted to these ten men to really forgive sins. But it means that they are inspired to declare the terms of remission of sins, and not to make a mistake. When the apostles hereafter shall be asked, &#8220;What shall I do to be saved; how shall my sins be forgiven,&#8221; these men are inspired to tell just how that remission of sins may be obtained ; and whatever they say is as if God had said it to those asking. &#8220;Whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained,&#8221; that is, when they declare, as inspired men, that a man has not complied with the terms of the remission of sins, then that man has no forgiveness.<\/p>\n<p> Let us take two cases to illustrate that part: The Jailer said to Paul and Silas, &#8220;Sirs, what must I do to be saved what are the terms of salvation?&#8221; Paul said, &#8220;Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shall be saved, and thy house,&#8221; that is, &#8220;thy house must believe also.&#8221; There he declares that whosoever believes on the Lord Jesus Christ, his sins are remitted.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Another New Testament case is where Peter said to Cornelius, as we learn in Acts, &#8220;To him [Jesus Christ] gave all the prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth on him shall receive the remission of sins.&#8221; No man can receive remission of sins except through Christ. The hand with which he lays hold on it is faith; faith apprehends, takes hold. In my discussion on <span class='bible'>Act 2:38<\/span> I bring out this question again, and answer a further question as to whether baptism is one of the terms essential to forgiveness of sins. The Campbellite&#8217;s answer, Dr. Mulling&#8217; answer, and mine; I give them all, and the reader may take any one of the three he prefers. All this is found in Acts of this INTERPRETATION. Here is a summary of this first commission: (1) &#8220;As the Father hath sent me, so I send you&#8221;; they were thus to be sent; (2) they received inspiration; (3) being so sent and so inspired, they were to declare the only terms upon which the remission of sins could be obtained.<\/p>\n<p> But Thomas was not present; there were only ten of the apostles present at that time. When Thomas came and they told him about It, he would not believe it. Here were ten men saying, &#8220;I tell you we have seen Jesus; he came into the room where we were; we know it was Jesus; we saw the marks of the nails in his hands and in his feet, and the spear print in his side.&#8221; Listen to what Thomas says: &#8220;That may do for you, but I won&#8217;t believe it until I put my finger in those nail-prints; I will have to see it for myself; I will have to put my finger there.&#8221; So just a week from those five appearances, and it is the Lord&#8217;s Day again, they are assembled, and Thomas is present. This is what it says, <span class='bible'>Joh 20:26-31<\/span> : &#8220;And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.&#8221; He was satisfied that this was the very Jesus, and more that this was God in man. It is quite common to preach a sermon on &#8220;Doubting Thomas.&#8221; A great many men have shown that Thomas was not such a bad case after all; that he did insist on adequate proof proof that would satisfy him, and not other people. And when that proof reached him he accepted it with all his heart, and forever. So that is the sixth time. Jesus has this rebuke for Thomas: &#8220;Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.&#8221; In other words, there is a sufficiency of testimony without seeing Jesus. You have not seen him, and yet have believed, and you are as strong in your faith as Thomas was.<\/p>\n<p> We note another appearance. It was on another Sunday. Jesus, before he died, made a positive appointment with all of his people, at a certain mountain in Galilee. Not only the apostles, but the women and others were there. Most of his converts were in Galilee. Here we find Peter, as I have said, in one case, acting too quickly, and in another case he acted too late. Jesus had said that while they were under his commission, and he was alive, not to take scrip or purse; not to feel that they had to provide for themselves or to defend themselves; but that while they were thus under his commission he would provide. I showed you how Peter used his sword before Christ was dead, and there he was too quick. Now, after Christ is risen, and he knows that Christ is risen, be says, &#8220;I go a fishing.&#8221; What he meant by that was this: &#8220;We have to have a living. It looks like our preaching occupation is gone, and we were by profession fishermen. I am going back to my old business.&#8221; Let one big man, the ringleader, start off, and the others, not quite so big, will follow. The rest said, &#8220;We&#8217;ll go with you.&#8221; And they went back to their old occupation, and to their old homes. They went fishing, toiled all night and caught nothing.<\/p>\n<p> A back-sliding preacher makes a mighty poor farmer or anything else. If he succeeds well in a secular business it is a pretty good proof that God never called him; and if he does not succeeded, then it certainly seems that he is out of his place.<\/p>\n<p> Jesus appears and shows them how to catch fish, as he had done once before. That is a repetition of the miracle that had taken place when he called them to leave that business that he might make them fishers of men. To repeat that miracle here, when they were out of that business, whatever their regular business for Christ, would bring the whole thing back to their remembrance.<\/p>\n<p> And now commences a colloquy between Christ and Peter. He says to Simon, &#8220;Do you love me more than these?&#8221; Instantly the question comes up what does that pronoun &#8220;these&#8221; refer to? Does it mean these fish? If so, it means this: &#8220;Do you, Simon, love your secular business more than you love your Lord and Master?&#8221; Or that pronoun may refer to the other disciples. Simon had said, &#8220;Though all these others leave thee, I will never leave thee.&#8221; Then it means: &#8220;You professed while I was living that you had an attachment for me beyond all other men. Do you love me more than they do? If so, why are you leading them astray?&#8221; It will be noticed that Jesus puts his question three times, corresponding to the three denials of Peter, and that Peter&#8217;s heart keeps breaking and getting more and more humble, as each question is put. He is a good man. One of my old-time lady members at Waco said, &#8220;Peter is a great comfort to me; he was so impulsive and imperfect. But Paul is a trial for me. I am all the time back-sliding and repenting, yet greatly loving my Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> We now come to our Lord&#8217;s commission to Peter, which is his second commission after his resurrection, and I call attention to another important thing. In the Greek language Jesus directs Peter to take care of three classes of Christians, for the Greek words differ. In the Greek New Testament we see that the words used differ in the manuscripts. The word for &#8220;sheep,&#8221; the word for &#8220;lambs,&#8221; and the word for &#8220;little sheep&#8221; differ. &#8220;Shepherd my sheep,&#8221; &#8220;feed my lambs,&#8221; and &#8220;shepherd my little sheep.&#8221; A &#8220;sheep&#8221; is an experienced Christian; a &#8220;lamb&#8221; is a young convert; and a &#8220;little sheep&#8221; is a Christian who has been converted long enough to be mature, but who is in a state of arrested development what you would call a &#8220;runt.&#8221; The majority of Christian people that I know are &#8220;little sheep,&#8221; as Paul says, &#8220;For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again that some one teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid food&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 5:12<\/span> ). It is somewhat like trying to feed them with a spoon, just as if they were babies. They have not moved up any. They can go back and tell when they were converted, but they do not grow. Paul refers to &#8220;little women&#8221; ( <em> gunaikarion<\/em> ), which our translators call &#8220;silly women.&#8221; What he means by &#8220;little women&#8221; is not the little women that Louisa May Alcott writes about in her book <strong><em> Little Women<\/em><\/strong> , i.e., &#8220;girls that soon will be women.&#8221; Paul does not mean little woman in stature, but a woman with a little soul. Her soul is so small that she loves pleasure more than God. The world is bigger to her than heaven. The pleasures and gayeties of this world are more to her than God&#8217;s service. She goes to ballrooms. She is swallowed up in fashionable parties, so that she seldom gets in touch with the Spirit of Jesus Christ. This is manifest in the church. Little women, quite small, may be worth 1,000,000; may be leaders in society, but such are little women. Such are on the pastor&#8217;s heart very heavily, and he doesn&#8217;t know what to do with them.<\/p>\n<p> Jesus says to Simon, &#8220;You feed these little sheep.&#8221; In the twenty-seven years that I was pastor of the First Baptist Church in Waco, I came to know these &#8220;little sheep&#8221; well, and how to deal with them.<\/p>\n<p> These apostles quit fishing and they went on to the appointment, which brings us to the next appearance of Jesus, at which he gives the third commission after his resurrection, which we will consider in the next chapter.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS <\/strong> 1. How many and what appearances on the day that Christ rose from the dead?<\/p>\n<p> 2. How many and what on the second Lord&#8217;s Day?<\/p>\n<p> 3. How many and what during the second week?<\/p>\n<p> 4. How many and what appearances on the third Lord&#8217;s Day?<\/p>\n<p> 5. What one on the fourth Lord&#8217;s Day?<\/p>\n<p> 6. What one on the fortieth day?<\/p>\n<p> 7. To whom did Christ appear between his ascension and the close of the New Testament and how many times to each?<\/p>\n<p> 8. How many and what commissions did Christ give in his lifetime?<\/p>\n<p> 9. Analyze the first commission to the twelve.<\/p>\n<p> 10. Analyze the special commission to Peter.<\/p>\n<p> 11. What is the discipline commission given to the church, and what is the meaning here of the &#8220;binding and loosing&#8221; power?<\/p>\n<p> 12. Analyze the commission to the seventy, and what of special note about the first and fourth of these commissions?<\/p>\n<p> 13. How many and what commissions after his resurrection?<\/p>\n<p> 14. To whom did Christ first appear after his resurrection, and what the circumstances of that appearance?<\/p>\n<p> 15. How do you harmonize Jesus&#8217; statement to Mary, &#8220;Touch me not,&#8221; etc., with the fact that at his second appearance the women touched his feet, and the fact that Thomas was invited to touch his hands and his side?<\/p>\n<p> 16. How do you reconcile the last saying on the cross with the statement, &#8220;I have not yet ascended to my Father&#8221;?<\/p>\n<p> 17. To whom did he appear the second time, and what were the circumstances?<\/p>\n<p> 18. To whom did he appear the third time, and why to him especially?<\/p>\n<p> 19. To whom did he appear the fourth time, and what, in detail, were the incidents connected with it?<\/p>\n<p> 20. To whom did he appear the fifth time, what were the circumstances, and what important event in connection with this appearance of our Lord?<\/p>\n<p> 21. Analyze this commission, explaining each point in particular.<\/p>\n<p> 22. To whom did he appear on the second Lord&#8217;s Day, and what were the circumstances, and what was the special purpose of this appearance?<\/p>\n<p> 24. What was the meaning of Christ&#8217;s questions to Peter here?<\/p>\n<p> 25. What analysis of the second commission to Peter? (See outline of the commission.)<\/p>\n<p> 26. In this second commission to Peter, what is the meaning and application of Christ&#8217;s language to him, distinguishing three classes of Christians?<\/p>\n<p> 27. What two references to the &#8220;little sheep&#8221; by Paul, and who, especially, are Paul&#8217;s &#8220;little women&#8221;?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 1 Now upon the first <em> day<\/em> of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain <em> others<\/em> with them. <strong> <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Very early in the morning<\/strong> ]. About which time, probably, our Saviour rose. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1 12.<\/strong> ] THE WOMEN COMING TO THE SEPULCHRE LEARN THAT HE IS RISEN, AND ANNOUNCE IT TO THE APOSTLES, BUT ARE NOT BELIEVED. <span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-10<\/span> . <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-8<\/span> . <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-10<\/span> . See notes on Matt.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Henry Alford&#8217;s Greek Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1.<\/strong> ] <strong> <\/strong> <strong> . <\/strong> <strong> <\/strong> <strong> ., deep dawn,<\/strong> i.e. just beginning to dawn (in Plato, Crito,  1, we have     ;    .   ;   ) =    , John, and   .    ., Matt., and   , Mark; but not    ., Mark also: see notes there. <strong> <\/strong> may be an old form of the gen. as rendered above, or the adv.<\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/strong> the same women as those afterwards mentioned ( Luk 24:10 ) who told the Apostles the intelligence. The reference is to   , &amp;c. ch. <span class='bible'>Luk 23:55<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/strong> <strong> ,<\/strong> which (ch. Luk 23:56 ) they had made ready before the sabbath; in <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> , had bought the evening before,  .   .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Henry Alford&#8217;s Greek Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1-11<\/span> . <em> The women at the tomb<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-10<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-8<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span> .    .  .  .: the  answers to the  in the preceding clause (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:56<\/span> ) and carries the story on without any break. The T.R. properly prints the clause introduced by   as part of the sentence beginning with    , dividing the two clauses by a comma.   (  , T. R., a correction), at deep dawn = very early.  is either an adverb or an unusual form of the genitive of  . This adjective is frequently used in reference to time. Thus Philo says that the Israelites crossed the Red Sea    . The end of the dawn was called   , as in the line of Theocritus:        (Idyll xxiv., v., 63).  : the  omitted for brevity.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Luke Chapter 24<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> LUKE 24: 1-12 <span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm589-<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Mat 28:1-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1-8<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1-13<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> The Sabbath day had interrupted the loving labours of the women with their spices. &#8220;On the first [day] of the week, very early [at deep dawn] in the morning&#8221; they* returned.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm590-<\/span> Love is usually quick-sighted; it might have the sense of coming danger where others were dull; it might have the presentiment of death where others saw triumph and the effect of burning zeal for God and His house. None but God could anticipate the resurrection. Their labour was bootless, as far as their own object was concerned, whatever might be the reckoning of grace. In these scenes of profoundest interest Jesus alone is perfection.<\/p>\n<p> *After &#8220;prepared,&#8221; in the rest of the verse, Blass, with Acorr DX and all later uncials, nearly all minuscules, Syrr. Sah. Arm. and Eusebius, adds &#8220;and some others with them.&#8221; Other Edd. omit, as BCpm L, 33, most Old Lat. Memph.<\/p>\n<p> And they found the stone rolled away<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm591-<\/span> from the sepulchre; and entering in they found not the body of the Lord Jesus.*<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm592-<\/span> And it came to pass, in their perplexity about it, that behold, two men<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm593-<\/span> stood by them in shining raiment. And as they were fearful and bending their faces to the ground, they said to them, Why seek ye the living One among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spoke to you, being yet in Galilee,<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm594-<\/span> saying, That the Son of man.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm595-<\/span> must be delivered up to the hands of sinners, and be crucified, and rise the third day.&#8221; But men, and even saints, are dull to appreciate the resurrection; it brings God too near to them, for of all things none is more characteristic of Him than raising the dead, and most of all resurrection from among the dead must be learnt by Divine teaching as only He could reveal it of His grace. For this breaks in upon the whole course of the world and displays a power superior to nature, triumphant over Satan, which delivers even from Divine judgment. Here it was the Deliverer Himself: often had He told the disciples of it; He had named even the third day. Yet those who were most faithful, as they understood not at the time, so remembered not afterwards till the fact had taken place and heavenly messengers recalled His words to them afresh. &#8220;And they remembered his words; and, returning from the sepulchre, related<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm596-<\/span> all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now it was Mary Magdalene,<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm597-<\/span> and Joanna, and Mary the [mother] of James, and the rest with them, who told these things to the apostles. And these words appeared in their eyes as an idle tale, and they disbelieved them.&#8221;<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm598-<\/span><\/p>\n<p> *&#8221;Of the Lord Jesus&#8221;: so Weiss, with some earlier Edd., after ABCL, all other uncials but one, all cursives, Syrr. other than Cureton&#8217;s and Sinai, Memph. Arm. Aeth. Blass omits the words, which W. H., exceptionally following D and Old Latt., discredits. Cf. R.V. mar-. and see, further, note <span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm592-<\/span> in App.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He is not here, but is risen&#8221;: so all authorities except D and Itala. Nevertheless, W. H., Blass, and Weiss agree in treating the words as no part of the primitive text.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;From the sepulchre&#8221;: retained by Weiss, as in all authorities but those mentioned in last note, with Memph. and Arm. W. H. brackets; Blass omits.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Who&#8221;: so corr X, etc., Syrr. Memph. Arm. Edd. (Revv.) reject, as pm ABDEFGH, etc., Old Lat. Sah. Aeth., according to which there would be two sentences in the verse; the first ending either with &#8220;James&#8221; (W. H.) or with &#8220;them&#8221; (Weiss). Blass omits all after &#8220;them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The resurrection of the Saviour is the foundation of the Gospel; but it is the writers of the Gospels themselves who let us know both the ignorance and the obstinate unbelief of those who were afterwards to be such devoted and honoured witnesses of Jesus. Nor need the believer wonder. For if the Gospel be the revelation of God&#8217;s grace in Christ, it supposes the utter ruin and good-for-nothingness of man. Doubtless it is humbling, but this is wholesome and needed; no sinner can be too much humbled, no saint too humble; but no humiliation should weaken for a moment our sense of the perfect grace of God. The lesson must be learnt by us in both ways; but of the two the sense of what we are as saints is far more profound than of sinners when just awakening to feel our real state before God. And this is one of the great differences between evangelicalism and the Gospel of God. Evangelicalism owns the fallen and bad estate of man as well as the mercy of God in the Lord Jesus Christ; but it is altogether short when compared with God&#8217;s standard, death and resurrection. It owns that no power but that of Jesus. can avail; but it is rather a remedy for the sick man than life in resurrection from the dead. It is the same reason which hinders saints now from appreciating themselves dead and risen with Jesus that made the disciples so slow to comprehend the words of Jesus beforehand, and even to receive the fact of His own death and resurrection when accomplished.<\/p>\n<p> We may observe, too, how little flesh could glory in what we have here before us. Out of weakness truly the women were made strong, while they who ought to have been pillars were. weakness itself or worse. The words of the witnesses of the great truth seemed in their eyes a delirious dream, and they who were afterwards to call men to the faith know by their own experience, even as believers, what it is to disbelieve the resurrection. How this would enhance their estimate. of Divine grace! how call out patience no less than burning zeal in proclaiming the risen One to incredulous man! He who had so borne with them could bless any by Him Who died for all.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;But Peter, rising up, ran to the sepulchre, and stooping down he sees the linen clothes lying alone, and went away home,* wondering at what had happened.&#8221;<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm599-<\/span> It is to John we are indebted for telling his part and God&#8217;s analysis of his own inner man. &#8220;Then entered in therefore the other disciple also who came first to the tomb, and he saw and believed. For they had not yet known the scripture that he must rise from the dead.&#8221; &#8220;He saw and believed.&#8221; It was accepted on evidence: he no longer doubted that Jesus was risen; but it was founded upon his own sight merely of indisputable fact, not on God&#8217;s Word. &#8220;For as yet they knew not the scripture that he must rise from among the dead.&#8221; Still less was there any intelligent entrance into God&#8217;s counsels about resurrection, any adequate understanding of its necessary and glorious place in the whole scope of the truth.<\/p>\n<p> *Such is the true connection and rendering of   with , not with , as in the Authorised Version and many others. (B.T.)<\/p>\n<p>This verse is retained by Lachm. and Treg., but rejected by Tisch. and Blass, and discredited by W. H. and Weiss, who suppose that it was drawn from <span class='bible'>Joh 20:4<\/span> . It is, however, attested by AB, 1, Syrrcu sin. The Syrr., with corr and B, omit (as Revv.) , &#8220;lying (laid),&#8221; whilst. pm AK have not , &#8220;alone (by themselves). &#8220;<\/p>\n<p> Luke 24: 13-35.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm600-<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Mar 16:12<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> Next our Evangelist gives us fully and with the most touching detail that appearing of the risen Lord which the Gospel of Mark sums up in a single verse: &#8220;After that he was manifested in another form to two of them as they walked going into the country.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Here I cannot doubt that it is a testimony to the walk of faith to which the Lord, no longer known after the flesh, would lead on His own. It is of no consequence who the unnamed one may have been. They were disciples staggered by the crucifixion of the Messiah, whom grace would comfort, founding their faith on the Word and giving the saints to see Jesus unseen, Whom they knew not while they looked on with natural eyes. One of the ancients, Epiphanius, conjectured the companion of Cleopas to be Nathaniel; among moderns the learned Lightfoot is confident that he was Peter. We may rest assured that both were mistaken, and that he could not have been an apostle; for on returning to Jerusalem the two found &#8220;the eleven&#8221; among those gathered together. (Verse 33.) The grand point of moment is the Lord&#8217;s grace in leading them out of human thoughts to Himself as the Object of all the Scriptures, and this, too, as first suffering, then entering His glory.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And behold, two of them were going on the same day to a village, distant sixty* stadia from Jerusalem, called Emmaus; and they conversed with one another about all these things which had taken place. And it came to pass while they conversed and reasoned, that Jesus himself drawing nigh went with them. But their eyes were holden so as not to know him. And he said to them, What words [are] these which ye interchange with one another as ye walk and are downcast?<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm601-<\/span> <strong> <\/strong> And one [of them], named Cleopas,<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm602-<\/span> answering said to him, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem and knowest not<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm602a-<\/span> the things come to pass in it in these days? And he said to them, What things? And they said to him, The things concerning Jesus the Nazarean, who was<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm603-<\/span> a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people; and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to [the] judgment of death and crucified him. But we had hoped that he was [the one] about to redeem<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm604-<\/span> Israel; but then also with all these things, this is the third day since these things came to pass. And withal, certain women from among us astonished us, having been early at the sepulchre, and, not having found his body, came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who say that he is alive. And some of those with us went to the sepulchre, and found even as the women also had said; but him they saw not.&#8221;<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm605-<\/span><\/p>\n<p> *&#8221;Sixty&#8221;: so Edd., after ABDL, etc. &#8220;One hundred and sixty&#8221; is in [Kpm Npm , etc., and Old Lat.<\/p>\n<p>The reading of the Sinaitic, Alexandrian (first hand it would seem), Vatican, Parisian (L. ), confirmed by some excellent ancient versions [Egyptian], is  [R.V. &#8220;stood still&#8221;], the effect of which would be to close the Lord&#8217;s question with &#8220;as ye walk,&#8221; and to present the words &#8220;and they stood downcast&#8221; as the consequence before Cleopas answers. This appears to me as remarkably graphic as it is according to the manner of Luke. (B.T.) So Tisch., Treg., W. H., and Weiss. Blass, following D, omits   , and also rejects  .<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Nazarean&#8221;: so Blass, after ADN, etc. Edd. &#8220;Nazarene,&#8221; with BL.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Also&#8221;: so Edd. with BDL, 1, 33, and Arm. It is not in ANP, etc.<\/p>\n<p> How blessedly we see the way of the Lord Jesus drawing the hearts of men of God with the cords of a man! In resurrection He is still truly man, &#8220;the same yesterday, today, and for over,&#8221; and adapts Himself to the heart, even though, as Mark lets us know in the verse already cited, their eyes were holden so that they should not recognize their Master: He had appeared &#8220;in another form.&#8221; But He drew out their thoughts to lead them into the truth, in order that the very sorrows of His rejection, which seemed so inexplicable to them and inconsistent with their expectations, might be seen to be required by the Divine Word, and thus be a confirmation, not perilous, to their faith. They had looked for redemption by power; they now learn in His suffering to the uttermost, the Just for the unjust, redemption by blood; and not this only, but a new life out of death, and superior to it, witnessed and established and given us in Him, Satan&#8217;s power in sin and its consequences being vanquished for ever, though for the present only a matter of testimony to the world and of enjoyment by the Holy Ghost to the believer.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And he said to them, O senseless and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm606-<\/span> Ought not the Christ to have suffered these things and to enter<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm607-<\/span> into his glory? And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets,<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm608-<\/span> he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Such is the real secret of unbelief in believers. They fail because they do not believe all. Having but a partial view of Divine truth, they easily exaggerate here or there; and the rather as, not reading Christ throughout Scripture, they are apt to shirk that rejection in the world now which disciples must accept or at least experience if they follow the Master, as surely as they will share His glory by and by. In the world, as it is, Christ could not but suffer; and everyone who is perfected shall be as He. It is morally inevitable as due to the Divine nature, as well as required by the Word. It could not be otherwise, God being what He is, and man a sinner in thraldom to the enemy. But now He was dead and risen; and they must know Him thus, no longer according to their old and Jewish thoughts. We have Christ&#8217;s own word for it, that He was in the mind of the Spirit in all the Scriptures; and they are blind or blinded who see Him not in every part of the Bible. He is the truth, but it is only by the Holy Ghost we can find Him even there.<\/p>\n<p> A great lesson was taught during the walk to Emmaus. The accuracy and light of the Scriptures showed where men, and even believers, had overlooked much. The Jews had contented themselves with their general testimony to the hopes of the nation and the glory of the kingdom; but they had passed by, as the Lord proved, what was really deeper and now of the most essential importance &#8211; the sufferings of Christ, no less than the higher and heavenly part, at any rate, of the glories which should follow. The Lord condescended to draw the evidence from the written Word of the Old Testament, rather than to take His stand upon present facts alone, or His own fresh revelations. But more was needed than the value of Scripture thus proved, and this He supplies.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And they drew near to the village where they were going, and he made* as though he would go farther. And they forced him, saying, Stay <strong> <span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm609-<\/span><\/strong> with us, because it is towards evening and the day is sunk low. And he went in to abide with them. And it came to pass as he was at table with them, having taken the bread, he blessed, and, having broken, gave [it] to them.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm610-<\/span> And their eyes were opened thoroughly, and they recognised him, and he disappeared from them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> *Blass reads, as T.R., the imperfect (, &#8220;he was for m.&#8221;) with PX, etc.; other Edd., the aorist (), as ABDL, 1.<\/p>\n<p> Not that the occasion was the Eucharist, but that He chose the act of breaking the bread, which He had previously made the symbol of His death for us, to be the moment and means of making Himself known to the two disciples. Thus was He to be known henceforward, no longer after the flesh, but dead and risen. Old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new, and all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<p> Hence, too, the moment he was recognised He vanished from them. It is no longer a visible Messiah, any more than a living one after the flesh. He is only rightly seen by the Christian when unseen, yet He must have come and accomplished the mighty work of redemption first. For this purpose He had died, having glorified His Father on the earth and finished the work given Him to do. But this done, He does not yet take His &#8216; old and predicted place on the throne of David. This awaits the day when Israel shall be brought back repentant and blessed in their own land, under His glorious reign, and all the earth shall reap the fruits to the praise and glory of God the Father. But, for the present, new things have come in. The Redeemer is gone to heaven, not come to Zion, and on earth He is known by His own disciples in the breaking of bread, His presence being exclusively known to faith.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And they said to one another, Was not our heart burning in us, as he spoke to us on the way,* as he opened to us the scriptures? And having risen up that hour, they returned to Jerusalem and found assembled the eleven and those with them saying, The Lord is indeed risen and hath appeared to Simon.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm611-<\/span> And they related the things on the way, and how he was made known to them in the breaking of bread.&#8221; As the angel had expressly said, &#8220;Go, tell his disciples and Peter&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:7<\/span> ), so He appeared to Cephas (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> ), then to the twelve.<\/p>\n<p> *AEPX, etc., 1, 69, Amiat. put &#8220;and&#8221; before the second &#8220;as.&#8221; This the Edd. omit, with BDL, 33, Memph.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:36-49<\/span> . <\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Mar 16:14-18<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19-23<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> And so it is taught us here, &#8220;And while they were talking these things, he himself* stood in their midst, and says to them peace to you.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm612-<\/span> But confounded and being frightened, they supposed they beheld a spirit.&#8221;<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm613-<\/span> And he said to them, Why are ye troubled, and wherefore do reasonings<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm613a-<\/span> rise in your hearts? See my hands and my feet that it is I myself; handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones even as ye see me have. And having said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. And while they were yet unbelieving for joy and wondering, he said to them, Have ye anything to eat here? And they gave him part of a broiled fish [and of a honeycomb]. And having taken, he ate before them.&#8221; It is the Lord Himself, risen from the dead, but a real man, with hands and feet, capable of being handled and seen, not a spirit, but a spiritual body. Of this He gave the fullest proof by proceeding to eat in their presence. As having a body He could eat; as having a spiritual body He did not need to eat.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm614-<\/span> Thus the resurrection of the body had its glorious attestation in His own person, the needed and weightiest possible support of their faith. Christianity gives an immensely enlarged scope to the body as well as the soul; for our bodies are now the temple of the Holy Ghost as surely as we are. bought with a price, and exhortations to Christian holiness are founded on this one wondrous fact. Christ was the great Exemplar of man; His body was the temple of God. We are only fitted for it through His redemption.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm615-<\/span><\/p>\n<p> *&#8221;He himself&#8221;: so Edd., as BDL, Syrrcu sin Sah. &#8220;Jesus himself&#8221; is the reading of AEG, with later uncials and most minuscules (1, 33, 69) and Memph. The words, &#8220;and says to them, Peace to you,&#8221; although accepted by Lachm. and Treg., are questioned by most of the Edd., because of absence from D and copies of Old Lat. See <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19<\/span> . They are in all other MSS. and versions.<\/p>\n<p>Verse 40 (cf. verse 12) is doubted by most Edd. from its omission in D, the Syrrcu sin and Old Lat., also because of likeness to <span class='bible'>Joh 20:20<\/span> . It is in AB, all later uncials but Beza&#8217;s, in the cursives, the other Syrr. and the Egyptians, and is upheld by Lachm. and Treg.<\/p>\n<p>[&#8220;And a honeycomb&#8221;]: so EHKM and the other later uncials, the cursives 1, 33, 69, most Syrr. and Old Lat., Memph. Aeth. Arm. Edd. omit, following ABDL, Syrsin.<\/p>\n<p> But, further, there is a message. &#8220;And he said unto them, These [are] the* words which I spake unto you, while being yet with you, that all that must be fulfilled that is written in the law of Moses and prophets and psalms concerning me. Then he thoroughly opened their understanding to understand the scriptures, and said to them, Thus it is written that the Christ should suffer and arise from [the] dead the third day;<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm615-<\/span> and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all the Gentiles beginning at Jerusalem.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm617-<\/span> Ye are witnesses of these things. And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you; but do ye settle in the city, until ye be endued with power from on high.&#8221; It was no new thing for the Lord to disclose His death and resurrection. He had been intimating it from before the transfiguration with increasing plainness; but they had heeded little a truth the need of which they did not feel for themselves and the moral glory of which for God they could not yet see. It was impossible to affirm with truth that it was a surprise to Jesus, or that law, psalms, and prophets had overlooked it, for on this truth of His death and resurrection hang the types as a whole, and this is the deepest burden of the prophets and of the psalmist. But now the suffering Christ was risen from among the dead, and repentance and remission of sins must be preached in His name to all the nations with Jerusalem as the starting-point. What wondrous grace! The nations had slain Him at Jerusalem&#8217;s instigation, but God is active in His love above all the evil of man or of His own people.<\/p>\n<p> *&#8221;The&#8221;: so, Blass, as T.R., from , etc., Syrr. and Latt. Other Edd. follow ABDKL, etc., 33, and Aeth., which have &#8220;my.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thus it is written,&#8221; etc.: so Edd. after BCpm DL, Memph. Aeth. &#8220;Thus it behoved&#8221; is the reading of ACcorr N, etc., most cursives (1, 33, 69), Syrr. and Vulg.<\/p>\n<p>After &#8220;city,&#8221; ACcorr X, all later uncials, all cursives, Syrr. Arm. Aeth., add &#8220;of Jerusalem,&#8221; which Edd. omit, following BCpm DL, most Old Lat. and Memph.<\/p>\n<p> It is well to note, however, that repentance is preached with remission of sins; nor can we exaggerate its importance if we do not misuse it to depreciate God&#8217;s work of grace by Jesus Christ our Lord. Many, no doubt, misuse it, and more misunderstand it; but repentance abides a necessity for every soul which looks out of its sins to the Saviour. He has finished the work by which comes remission of sins to the believer; but it is not the faith of God&#8217;s elect where the soul overlooks its sinfulness, where the Holy Spirit does not produce self-judgment by the Word of God applied to the conscience. Faith, without such a recognition and self-loathing and confession of our sins and state, is only intellectual, and will leave us to lie down in sorrow when we most need solid ground and peace with God. Repentance, on the other hand, Is no preparation for faith, but the accompaniment of it, and is alone real where faith is of God. It is deepened, too, as faith sees more clearly.<\/p>\n<p> It is well to note also that the promise of the Father is distinct from repentance and remission of sins, as it is, again, from the opening of the understanding to understand the Scriptures. These the disciples had already; they had to wait for the promise of the Father. Till the descent of the Spirit they were not endued with power from on high. Then the Holy Ghost, sent down from heaven, wrought variously to the glory of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p> Luke 24: 50-53.<span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm618-<\/span><\/p>\n<p> &#8220;And he led them out as far as Bethany, and lifting up his hands, be blessed them. And it came to pass, while he was blessing them, he was separated <span class='dict'>tid=69#bkm619-<\/span> from them, and was carried up into heaven.* And they having done him homage, returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising and blessing God.&#8221; To that spot outside Jerusalem Jesus had often gone. There was the family that He loved; thither He leads the disciples for the last time on earth, and thence, in the act of blessing, with uplifted hands, He parts from them and is borne up into heaven &#8211; the risen Man, the Lord from heaven. What a contrast with him who fell, and all the earth through him, transmitting the curse to his sad descendants! Here it is not the first Adam, but the Last; and &#8220;as is the heavenly, such are they also who are heavenly.&#8221; Filled with peace and joy, what could they do but continually praise and bless God, Who had in the second Man accomplished His own will, though at infinite cost, and perfected them that were sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. They were, and are, perfected in perpetuity: no less a result than this satisfies God&#8217;s estimate of the sacrifice of His Son. But assuredly the promise of the Father, when fulfilled, did not make the joy less or the praise more scanty. For He is not only power for testimony, but also for the soul, the One Who gives us now the full taste of fellowship, and causes worship to ascend to our God and Father in spirit and in truth. But of this the sequel of Luke, commonly called the Acts of the Apostles, is the due and full witness, and there, if the Lord will, we may enter into the detailed account which the Spirit has given us of His work, whether in individuals or in the Church, to the glory of the Lord Jesus. Truly our fellowship is with the Father and With His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.<\/p>\n<p> *&#8221;And was carried up into heaven&#8221;: so Lachm., after ABCLXM, etc., later uncials, all minuscules, most Syrr. Vulg. Memph., Cyril and Augustine. Other Edd. discredit it, following pm, D, Syrsin, some Old Lat. See W. H., App., p. 73.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Having done him homage&#8221;: so Lachm. and Treg., after all MSS. except Beza&#8217;s, and versions except most of Old Lat., which other Edd. follow for the bracketing or omission (Tisch.) of these words.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Praising and blessing&#8221;: so Lachm. and Treg. (text), after corr XM, etc., all cursives, some Old Lat., Amiat., etc. W. H. and Weiss omit &#8220;praising and,&#8221; with BCpm L, Syrrsin hier; Tisch. and Blass omit &#8220;and blessing,&#8221; with D and some Latt. Memph. and Augustine. It may be a &#8220;conflation.&#8221; At end, ABCcorr X, etc., 69, Syrr. Amiat. add &#8220;Amen,&#8221; which Edd. omit, as Cpm DL, 1, 33, Syrsin, several Old Lat. Memph.<\/p>\n<p>See &#8220;The Acts of the Apostles, with a New Version of a Corrected Text, Expounded,&#8221; 2 vols. (1895).<\/p>\n<p><strong> NOTES ON THE TWENTY-FOURTH CHAPTER.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><\/strong> <strong> 589 <\/strong> The RESURRECTION (cf. notes 167 on Mark, 356 on John). Besides the parallels set out in margin of the Exposition, see <span class='bible'>1Co 15:4<\/span> . Before entering on details in Luke seriatim, it may be well to prefix some general remarks on the attitude of criticism towards this cardinal article of the Christian Faith.<\/p>\n<p> The Evangelists&#8217; joint record is impeached in five particulars: in respect of (1) time, (2) the number of women, (3) the appearance of angels, (4) their instructions to the women, and (5) the scene of the Lord&#8217;s appearances (Selbie, p. 148).<\/p>\n<p> A. The so-called &#8220;discrepancies&#8221; are primarily of a forensic nature, calling for skill in their investigation such as is possessed by lawyers, habitually concerned with weighing evidence, in which shine few merely literary critics, the trained intelligence of whom is of another order (see note 15 on Mark). Here these are really in no better position than readers of ordinary culture, belonging to the class from which a &#8220;petty&#8221; jury is empanelled, who in marshalling the whole of the evidence, may be aided by the professional experience of the court, but have to decide upon it for themselves, and are generally right. Many Biblical critics affect to do the work of a &#8220;grand&#8221; jury, which, after all, is only preliminary to the thorough investigation of the case falling to the less pretentious functionaries, to whose judgment the  (<span class='bible'>Act 1:3<\/span> ) are submitted.<\/p>\n<p> (1) See note 167 on Mark, third paragraph. (2) Ibid., fifth paragraph. (3) See note below on verse 4. (4) See note 167 on Mark, as for No. 2. (5) See note 167a on Mark.<\/p>\n<p> B. The historical critic comes on the scene to have his say about the alleged &#8220;legendary&#8221; matter in the record. The most imposing figure here in critical literature for several years was D. F. Strauss. He propounded an idea, inconvenient for those who were to follow him in the same line of attack, that &#8220;no one of the narrators knew and presupposed what another records&#8221; (&#8220;Life of Jesus,&#8221; iii. p. 344). The French writer Loisy applies his ability to this department of criticism: and Lake, an English clergyman, now holding a congenial chair at Leiden, has issued a volume grounded on the fact, which no one has ever disputed, that there was no human witness of the act of bodily resurrection: history takes no cognizance of that which is solely a Christian belief founded on dogmatic reasoning. Cf. his letter to the Guardian of 29th Sept., 1911. His position is: &#8220;The actual resurrection of the Lord was not from Joseph of Arimathea&#8217;s sepulchre, but from the body which He left hanging on the Cross.&#8221; But, from the historical point of view, such a belief can only be subjective: there was no human witness of any such resurrection as that either. Those who believe in Christ&#8217;s physical resurrection are, from the same point of view, in no weaker position.<\/p>\n<p> Harnack has provided his Berlin hearers and his readers everywhere with a conundrum: &#8220;We must hold the Easter faith even without the Easter message&#8221; (&#8220;The Essence of Christianity,&#8221; p. 163). But <span class='bible'>Rom 10:17<\/span> stands in the way of this (cf. note 614 below).<\/p>\n<p> Allies of these writers are those who engage in &#8220;psychical research&#8221;: see, e.g., the work of Dr. James H. Hyslop bearing on the Resurrection. Cf. further, art. in Interpreter, April, 1910, &#8220;Psychology and the Resurrection,&#8221; for the bearing of sub-consciousness on the disciples&#8217; experience (cf. note 614 below).<\/p>\n<p> C. Finally, the textual critic presents himself, whose business is to investigate the &#8220;growth&#8221; of the text in each case, and determine &#8220;accretions,&#8221; if any. This part of the case finds notable illustration in the disputed verses at the end of Mark&#8217;s Gospel (note 168 there) &#8211; the supposed earliest record, subsequent, as generally admitted, to the circulation of Paul&#8217;s greater epistles (e.g., 1 Corinthians and Romans).<\/p>\n<p> The foot-notes in the present volume exhibit the textual phenomena of the Gospel with which it is concerned.<\/p>\n<p> In addition to the literature named in note 356 on John, mention should be made here of Bishop Westcott&#8217;s posthumous &#8220;Gospel according to St. John,&#8221; pp. 334-336, and of Professor Orr&#8217;s valuable recent work on the Resurrection. Dr. Jas. Drummond treats of the Resurrection from a Unitarian point of view in pp. 30-37 of his pamphlet, already referred to, on &#8220;The Miraculous in Christianity.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 590<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:1<\/span> . &#8211; According to Westcott&#8217;s arrangement, that which is recorded here was preceded by the events narrated in <span class='bible'>Joh 20:1<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Mar 16:2<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Mar 16:5<\/span> , etc., <span class='bible'>Mat 28:5<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> Loisy goes out of his way to criticize Luke&#8217;s statement with regard to the spices as if too late to be of use &#8211; which is unaccountable save as careless comment. It is a question of further embalmment, Nicodemus having provided and employed spices already at the time of burial (<span class='bible'>Joh 19:39<\/span> f.).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 591<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:2<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;The stone rolled away.&#8221; Luke, according to a peculiarity of his record, has not previously mentioned this stone. Cf. note on <span class='bible'>Luk 4:23<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 592<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:3<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;The Lord Jesus&#8221;: as <span class='bible'>Act 1:21<\/span> . See textual footnote. Hort says that &#8220;Lord Jesus&#8221; is not found in the genuine text of the Gospels, but for this he has to discredit &#8220;B&#8221; itself. The exegetical insight of Weiss keeps the German critic right in this place.<\/p>\n<p> For &#8220;the body of Jesus,&#8221; see <span class='bible'>Luk 23:52<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 593<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:4<\/span> . &#8211; Observe that the second company of women spoken of here (cf. John) see two angels, while an early company have seen only one. Cf. note on <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> , ad fin.<\/p>\n<p> The caustic words quoted by van Oosterzee of the great Lessing, whose memory all Germans delight to honour, might be commended to the younger men of the Theological Faculties at the present day, some of whom represent the class that the editor of the Wolfenbttel Fragments had in mind. The appeals to &#8220;cold discrepancy-mongers&#8221; who cannot see that &#8220;the Evangelists did not count the angels,&#8221; that &#8220;the neighbourhood of the sepulchre swarmed with them.&#8221; Such are words of a man all of whose predilections were on the side of DOUBT.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 594<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:6<\/span> f. &#8211; The angel that Matthew and Mark speak of recalled to the women there concerned the words of the Lord to His disciples as to His appearances in Galilee. This has been passed over by Luke, because his record is designedly limited to the Judean connection and resists all imputation of inconsistency.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 595<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:7<\/span> . &#8211; Wesley notes how the Lord Himself (see verse 26 of this chapter) did not use the title &#8220;Son of Man&#8221; after His resurrection.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 596<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:9<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Related,&#8221; etc. See note on <span class='bible'>Mar 16:8<\/span> , as to &#8220;said nothing to any one&#8221; in that Gospel.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 597<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:10<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Mary Magdalene &#8220;: see <span class='bible'>Joh 20:2<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;The other women,&#8221; as Salome (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 598<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:11<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;An idle tale.&#8221; Sir O. Lodge adopts the language, now familiar, of others in describing the women&#8217;s narrative as &#8220;legend&#8221; (&#8220;Man and the Universe,&#8221; p. 274). It is noticeable that the disciples themselves anticipated the nineteenth century phraseology by calling their report , fable; but those honest men had soon to cross the Rubicon, pull down bridges and burn boats.<\/p>\n<p> This seems to be antecedent to <span class='bible'>Joh 20:3<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 599<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:12<\/span> . &#8211; <span class='bible'>Joh 20:5<\/span> speaks of Peter&#8217;s first visit, accompanied by &#8220;the disciple whom Jesus loved.&#8221; Luke is speaking of the second, solitary visit, resulting from the report of the angels&#8217; words. On returning from this later visit, Peter met the Lord: to this the Evangelist refers in verse 34.<\/p>\n<p> For the relation of Luke&#8217;s to the fourth record, cf. further <span class='bible'>Joh 20:10<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> Here the thread of Luke&#8217;s, as of Matthew&#8217;s record diverges from that of Mark, and remains distinct to the end.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 600<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:13<\/span> ff. &#8211; Those following Westcott&#8217;s arrangement will regard this as the third appearance (cf. <span class='bible'>Mar 16:12<\/span> ), the two earlier being: (1) to Mary Magdalene (<span class='bible'>Joh 20:14-18<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Mar 16:9<\/span> ) and (2) to the other women (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:9<\/span> , etc.). But it may have been preceded by that in verse 34: cf. consecutive use of  and  in <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> f., and, in reverse order, in verse 23 f. there. Critics, one after another, emphasize Paul&#8217;s as the earliest account, which says nothing about women (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:5-8<\/span> ). But he is equally silent on what is recorded in these verses.<\/p>\n<p> In verse 16, &#8220;know&#8221; might be replaced by &#8220;recognize&#8221; (); and so in verse 31.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 601<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:17<\/span> . &#8211; Field has criticized the R.V. here (&#8220;Ot. Norvic.,&#8221; iii., p. 60).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 602<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:18<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Cleopas&#8221;: not to be confounded, as by Alford, with Alphaeus. The name here is an abbreviation of Cleopater (Wellhausen). As to the belief that Luke himself was the other, see note 2; also paper of Carr in Expositor., Feb., 1904.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 602a<\/strong> &#8220;Thou sojournest alone,&#8221; i.e., &#8220;art the only sojourner who does not know.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 603<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:19<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Was&#8221;; or, &#8220;proved,&#8221; .<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 604<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:21<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Hoped . . . redeem.&#8221; This is opposed to a now current theory that it was only after His death the disciples regarded JESUS as Messiah. Even Wernle rejects that idea. Cf. Selbie, p. 97.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Third day.&#8221; Gunkel seeks to derive this from Babylonian or Orphic mythology; but see Orr, Expositor, October, 1908. As to Eastern method of reckoning time, see Khodadad, p. 15.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 605<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:24<\/span> . &#8211; See verse 11 f., and notes thereon.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 606<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:25<\/span> . &#8211; The Apostles, notwithstanding what we are told in <span class='bible'>Luk 18:31-33<\/span> , had no effective expectation of the Resurrection of JESUS. The intended embalming by the women (verse 1: cf. <span class='bible'>Mar 16:1<\/span> f.) supposes its impossibility.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Senseless&#8221;; or &#8220;foolish&#8221; (); not &#8220;fools&#8221; (, 11: 40), applied to scribes and Pharisees.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 607<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:26<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Enter.&#8221; See note 99 on Mark.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 608<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:27<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;From Moses and from all the prophets.&#8221; Lindsay has a good note, working this out from each book of the Old Testament concerned; so also Neil. Richard Cecil said: &#8220;If we do not see the golden thread through all the Bible, marking out Christ, we read the Scripture without the King.&#8221; So already Augustine: &#8220;The Old Testament has no true relish if Christ be not understood in it&#8221; (Ninth Tractate on John). Cf. <span class='bible'>2Co 3:17<\/span> , &#8220;the Lord is the spirit,&#8221; and <span class='bible'>Col 3:16<\/span> , &#8220;the word of the Christ.&#8221; As a first aid to such study of the Scripture, book by book, one of the very best works of its kind is that by A. M. Hodgkin, &#8220;Christ in all the Scriptures&#8221; (2nd ed., 1908).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 609<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:29<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Stay,&#8221; A.V. &#8220;abide,&#8221; which inspired Lyte&#8217;s well-known hymn, &#8220;Abide with me. &#8220;<\/p>\n<p> See Pusey&#8217;s Sermon, &#8220;How to detain Jesus in the Soul&#8221; (vol. i.), and Maclaren, p. 346 ff.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 610<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:30<\/span> ff. &#8211; As to use made of this by Roman writers for &#8220;Communion in one kind,&#8221; see Wordsworth in loc.<\/p>\n<p> For verse 32 (cf. verse 45), see <span class='bible'>Psa 119:130<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> With verse 33, cf. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19<\/span> f.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 611<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:34<\/span> . &#8211; (Cf. <span class='bible'>1Co 15:5<\/span> ). This would, according to Westcott&#8217;s arrangement, he regarded as the fourth appearance. But see note on verse 13. How can Bousset, who (on <span class='bible'>1Co 14:5<\/span> ) says that Luke treats the appearance to Peter as before all others, make that square with 10 f. here?<\/p>\n<p> Bishop Mcllvaine has preached from this verse, and Principal Whyte&#8217;s discourse, LXXXIX., in &#8220;Bible Characters,&#8221; is on &#8220;Cleopas and his Companion.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 612<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:36<\/span> . &#8211; Cf. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:22<\/span> . The fifth appearance (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:14<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Joh 20:19<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> Augustine preached from this verse (1., p. 480).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 613<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:37<\/span> . &#8211; Cf. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:20<\/span> and note there.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 613a<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:38<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Reasonings.&#8221; American Revv., &#8220;questionings.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 614<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:39<\/span> ff. &#8211; A difficulty has been made (see, e.g., Loisy&#8217;s last work, p. 772: cf. D. Smith, xl.) about the risen Lord&#8217;s eating, founded on the assumption that His body was here already in a glorified condition. This does not seem to have come about fully until the Ascension, the body meanwhile undergoing gradual transformation.<\/p>\n<p> With this incident cf., of course, that recorded in <span class='bible'>Gen 18:7<\/span> f.<\/p>\n<p> Selbie remarks that Paul cannot have held a material resurrection. But if he did not, <span class='bible'>1Co 15:3<\/span> , &#8220;buried,&#8221; compared with verse 12, &#8220;from among [the] dead,&#8221; becomes very difficult &#8211; surely impossible &#8211; to interpret. The Lord&#8217;s body rose; His spirit or soul is not spoken of. Cf. Blass, &#8220;The Holy Scriptures and the Evangelical Church&#8221; (against Kalthoff). Again, Paul tells the Corinthians that there was no difference between what he and the other Apostles preached (verse 11).<\/p>\n<p> The Apostle&#8217;s real position is categorically stated in <span class='bible'>Col 2:9<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Phi 3:21<\/span> and the Lord&#8217;s bodily resurrection is clearly implied in <span class='bible'>Rom 8:11<\/span> . Cf. <span class='bible'>2Ti 2:8<\/span> , where, if JESUS was of the seed of David physically, and His body passed among the dead, to exclude this from the last part of the verse is scarcely &#8220;scientific.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 615<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:44-50<\/span> . &#8211; The statement is often made that our Evangelist supposed the Lord ascended to heaven on the same day that He rose (verse 50). The one thing against that idea is that it is from Luke himself we learn that forty days intervened (<span class='bible'>Act 1:3<\/span> ); so of course some way out of the collapse of the supposed &#8220;discrepancy&#8221; has to be found, and this is the fancy that the Evangelist later on discovered more. Such triviality abounds in current literature.<\/p>\n<p> Cf. Essay of Bishop Chase on the break between verse 45 and that immediately following. Verses 49 and 50 show a like break.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Law of Moses . . . Psalms.&#8221; Cf. Prologue to Ecclesiasticus. In <span class='bible'>Mat 23:35<\/span> , the Lord refers to the first and the last books (Genesis, Chronicles) of the Hebrew Canon, by which we may gather that its limits were already fixed.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Luk 24:45<\/span> f. &#8211; See <span class='bible'>Joh 20:9<\/span> , where <span class='bible'>Psa 16:10<\/span> (cf. <span class='bible'>Act 2:25<\/span> ff.) is probably the Scripture meant; see, however, also <span class='bible'>Hos 6:2<\/span> (Bousset on <span class='bible'>1Co 15:4<\/span> ) and note 365.<\/p>\n<p> Maclaren: &#8220;He led them to believe all that the prophets have spoken. That faith being effected, sight followed. The world says, Seeing is believing, but the converse is truer, believing is seeing&#8221; (&#8220;B. C. E.,&#8221; p. 319).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 616<\/strong> &#8220;His obedience showed Him to be equal with God&#8221; (Chapman, &#8220;Choice Sayings,&#8221; p. 23 f.).<\/p>\n<p> Isaac Barrow has a sermon on verse 46 (&#8220;Works,&#8221; v., 462).<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 617<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:47<\/span> . &#8211; See verse 33, &#8220;and those with them gathered together,&#8221; and cf. <span class='bible'>Joh 20:21-23<\/span> , with Westcott&#8217;s remarks on the commission being &#8220;to the entire society, and not confined to any particular group.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> In assigning cause of the modern deficiency of candidates for &#8220;orders,&#8221; it is usual to disguise the most potent of all, viz., the fact that men of spiritual zeal in every class of English society now &#8220;addict themselves&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 16:15<\/span> ) to ministry of the Gospel and spare bishops their ordination: cf. <span class='bible'>1Co 9:16<\/span> . It is not such men who dally with higher criticism and the like, and if others refrain from ordination under its influence, that may be for the public good. The future of English Christianity is now very much in the hands of the &#8220;laity,&#8221; so-called.<\/p>\n<p> SIN, and its forgiveness. &#8211; This all-vital subject has only been touched on in note 147A (cf. note 284). For the Biblical definition of Sin as developed in the New Testament, see <span class='bible'>1Jn 3:4<\/span> (R.V.). In v. 8 of this Gospel it appears as disease; in <span class='bible'>Luk 19:14<\/span> as rebellion. It is essentially godlessness (Dr. Chalmers, Bishop Gore, Prof. Orr). <span class='bible'>Rom 1:28<\/span> shows that it severs a link between the Creator and creature, who has a natural sense of guilt, illustrated by Luke&#8217;s account of the Gentile Felix (<span class='bible'>Act 24:25<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> Prof. Reinhold Seeberg of Berlin has recently described it as &#8220;the opposite of Faith and Love: Sin is faith in the world and love of the world&#8221; (&#8220;Fundamental Truths of the Christian Religion,&#8221; p. 179, E. T.). Thus in <span class='bible'>Luk 15:12<\/span> we have in the &#8220;far country,&#8221; the world and its service.<\/p>\n<p> The present Bishop of Oxford has struck a true note when in his &#8220;Creed of the Christian&#8221; and some Oxford sermons he affirmed the great need in our day of reviving a just sense of the gravity, the solemnity of SIN. The eminent Unitarian, Dr. James Martineau, emphasized this already fifty years ago, in his &#8220;Studies of Christianity&#8221;: &#8220;The nature of sin,&#8221; he said, &#8220;is a matter on which we cannot be mistaken. . . . The conscious, free choice of the worse in presence of a better&#8221; (pp. 468-470).<\/p>\n<p> The effect of Darwinian conceptions on modern views of Sin has been ably dealt with by Dr. E. Dennert, in a German pamphlet on Darwinian Christianity (p. 25 ff.).<\/p>\n<p> Before the days of the Gospel, the earliest use made in still extant religious literature of what <span class='bible'>Gen 3<\/span> . sets before us, that is, the idea of the Fall, appears in Wisdom xi.: Inherited tendencies to evil, which Tennant, following in the wake of Ritschl, has challenged under the theological description &#8211; derived from Augustine &#8211; of &#8220;Original Sin&#8221; (Griffiths&#8217; &#8220;Essays for the Times,&#8221; No. XII.). The most pronounced Protestant statement of it is that in the Westminster Confession (Shorter Catechism, Ans. to Q. 18), the antithesis of the idea of Rousseau, in the eighteenth century, and of Meng-ts two thousand years earlier, that Man is naturally good: the Presbyterian Divines asserted his &#8220;total&#8221; depravity. This, rightly understood, means, as Orr (&#8220;Sidelights on Christian Doctrine,&#8221; 1909) has pointed out, that every part of his being is impaired, not that he presents no fair exterior or exhibits no praiseworthy qualities (<span class='bible'>Mar 10:21<\/span> ). These indeed exist, to obscure the presence of the evil principle within, which is, moreover, checked by force of conventionality or custom. Such qualities Calvin compares to &#8220;wine spoiled with the flavour of the cask.&#8221; Nevertheless, Sir R. Anderson has remarked in his book,&#8221;The Bible or the Church?&#8221; &#8220;The truest test of a man is, not what he is, but what he would wish to be&#8221; (p. 14). It remains sadly true, however, that &#8220;if a corruption of nature means anything at all, it means the loss of free-will&#8221; (Mozley).<\/p>\n<p> Opposition to the Biblical concept of the moral ruin of man appears in interpretation of the Lord&#8217;s teaching in this Gospel, from use made of the Parable of the Prodigal Son: see already note 389a ff. Now the apostle of Modern Culture was the &#8220;world-poet,&#8221; facile princeps in German Literature. Wernle writes: &#8220;The aim of Jesus stands out in the sharpest contrast to the modern idea of culture, the free and full development of the individual personality we associate with the name of Goethe. We today count sin as a part of our development&#8221; (&#8220;Beginnings, etc.,&#8221; p. 78). Here is one of the roots of the so-called &#8220;New Theology,&#8221; popularized in England on the Holborn Viaduct, with &#8220;mistaken pursuit of good&#8221;; and in Russia, etc., by the writings of Leo Tolstoi. It is voiced by the poetry of Whittier:<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;That to be saved is only this &#8211; <\/p>\n<p> Salvation from our selfishness.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> On its highest plane, it is the programme of the &#8220;Ethical Societies,&#8221; which seize the Christian idea of human solidarity for a use nowhere sanctioned by any words of the Lord. Nevertheless, the promoters of this movement are not to be ranked with the unhappy Nietzsche, who, not satisfied with calling SIN &#8220;a Jewish invention,&#8221; could speak of &#8220;the salvation of the soul&#8221; as &#8220;the world revolving round me&#8221; &#8211; only confirming the prediction of the Apostle Jude in verses 14-16 of his Epistle. These heterogeneous elements working together must issue in manifestation of the &#8220;Man of Sin.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Any reader able to use a book in German should see the pamphlet on &#8220;Atonement,&#8221; confuting the current academical view, by Dr. L. von Gerdtell, who has the advantage of being neither a professor nor a pastor.<\/p>\n<p> Universal experience attests the existence of what the Bible calls SIN, which Orr, with confirmation of Science, has called &#8220;racial,&#8221; as recognizing the doctrine of heredity: this emphasizes the organic unity of the sons of men. With Bishop Gore it may be said that Sin is &#8220;not outgrown experience of history&#8221; (op. cit., p. 19). &#8220;What we need today is some John the Baptist&#8221; (p. 44).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;It is only,&#8221; writes Garvie, &#8220;in the contemplation of Sin&#8217;s remedy that the sense of Sin&#8217;s disease has been fully developed&#8221; (&#8220;The Gospel for Today,&#8221; p. 94). On the subjective effect of the Cross, see ibid., p. 123 ff.<\/p>\n<p> As to Synoptic teaching on Sin, see Stalker, &#8220;Ethic of Jesus,&#8221; chapter xi.; on Repentance, ibid., chapter vii.<\/p>\n<p> If the Gospel of LUKE evince the Lord&#8217;s judgment of Man, as being what at different periods such as Augustine, Calvin, and Spurgeon or Moody have proclaimed, its testimony is unmistakable and clear as to the possibility of Forgiveness. With the present passage cf., in particular, 11: 4. Martineau (&#8220;Hours of Thought,&#8221; p. 110 f.) from the religions, Greg (&#8220;Creeds of Christendom&#8221;), Leslie Stephen (&#8220;Essays&#8221;) and Miss Edith Simcox (&#8220;Essays&#8221;) from the ethical, point of view have modernized the Stoic idea (as to which see Hatch, Hibbert Lectures, p. 159), that forgiveness of sins past is out of question. Thus the first-named distinguishes between &#8220;God&#8217;s interior nature and His external government,&#8221; and makes all hinge ultimately on government. &#8220;A mediator may renew my future, but he cannot change my past&#8221; (&#8220;Studies of Christianity,&#8221; p. 476). Nobody, however, denies the principle stated in <span class='bible'>Gal 6:7<\/span> ; because Christians, Catholic and Evangelical alike, all in varying degrees, confess both Grace and Government, and maintain that each is eternally true. Government men can understand; but Grace, as revealed in the Bible, is beyond their thoughts (<span class='bible'>Rom 11:33<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Eph 3:19<\/span> ): the two principles find their reconciliation in the Deity of the Redeemer. For those who confess Christ not only as Lord but as GOD, it is impossible to occupy common ground with such as reject that belief.<\/p>\n<p> Martineau further says: &#8220;Can the punishment precede the sin? You cannot fall, you cannot recover, by deputy&#8221; (ibid., p. 475). The one difficulty is analogous to the principle of <span class='bible'>Rom 3:25<\/span> , where forgiveness, in the inchoate form of &#8220;forbearance,&#8221; anticipates Atonement, and that by virtue of the transcendency of the coming One, who should make propitiation for the world (&#8220;the same, yesterday, today and for ever&#8221;); whilst the other raises the question, &#8220;What is the true view of Substitution?&#8221; This latter process, as sometimes stated, is detached from the element of identification with Christ&#8217;s death in Pauline teaching, thereby exposing the doctrine to reasonable objection. That &#8220;no merely external thing is done for&#8221; the believer (Dean of Westminster, at Church Congress, 1908), is assuredly true. All that is needed is for Christians to give practical expression to the truth of <span class='bible'>Rom 6:6<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Gal 2:20<\/span> , by their conduct, so silencing all cavil.<\/p>\n<p> Ritschl held, after Luther, that the gift of Forgiveness &#8220;the individual appropriates to himself within the community&#8221; (&#8220;Justification and Reconciliation,&#8221; p. 577, referring to <span class='bible'>Jer 31:31-34<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Mar 14:24<\/span> ). As some English followers have put it, &#8220;Salvation is in the Christian circle.&#8221; But these would scarcely hear of Ritschl&#8217;s tendency to subordinate Religion to Morality (see note 147B), as the supposed bond of society with God; and it is the scheme of that &#8220;Ethical Religion&#8221; (ibid.) which nowadays is by so many deemed an adequate expression of the Synoptic &#8220;Kingdom of God.&#8221; His follower Harnack reproaches the Apostles for, as the Berlin luminary alleges, not preaching the &#8220;Kingdom&#8221; as Christ did, and for making Christ glorified their only theme. Some considerations explanatory of the seemingly diminished prominence of the Kingdom in the hands of the Apostles may be seen in Candlish, &#8220;The Kingdom of God,&#8221; pp. 180-185; but it is hoped that notes on this subject in the present volume bring out the rationale of what those men of God taught and have left behind in their writings. He that claimed to be &#8220;not a whit behind the very chiefest apostle&#8221; distinctly proclaimed the Kingdom (<span class='bible'>Act 20:25-27<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Act 28:31<\/span> ), as references to his Epistles amply show. The Apostle James&#8217;s Epistle is saturated with it, and it is not absent, from Peter&#8217;s writings, nor from the Fourth Gospel (cf. note 457a). The &#8220;historical church&#8221; alone is to blame for the neglect of it.<\/p>\n<p> W. Kelly, in his &#8220;Exposition of the Acts of the Apostles,&#8221; vol. ii., p. 198 f., at <span class='bible'>Act 20:25<\/span> has written: &#8220;It is a grave blank where the Kingdom is left out as now,&#8221; speaking of &#8220;the large place it occupies in the Apostles&#8217; preaching.&#8221; Cf. Knowling, on the same passage, with reference to Paul: &#8220;In his first Epistle (<span class='bible'>1Th 2:12<\/span> ), as in his last (<span class='bible'>2Ti 4:18<\/span> ), the Kingdom of God is present to his thoughts&#8221;; in <span class='bible'>1Th 2:9<\/span> , as in <span class='bible'>2Ti 1:11<\/span> , <span class='bible'>2Ti 4:17<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> That the Apostles&#8217; writings (including the Fourth Gospel) have developed the Lord&#8217;s teaching as given to us in the Synoptic Gospels is what one would expect from His implied authority to do so in the words ascribed to Him in <span class='bible'>Joh 16:12<\/span> : theirs is the permanent expression of &#8220;the mind of Christ&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 2:16<\/span> ), with regard to the state of things resulting from His death, for which the Synoptic teaching was only preparatory. Unrecorded sayings of His must be embedded in the Epistles. It is largely from the same men who were depositories of Christ&#8217;s Word on earth that we have derived the developed apostolic teaching (<span class='bible'>Act 2:42<\/span> ). Until the redemptive work was accomplished, the Lord Himself was &#8220;straitened&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 12:50<\/span> ). It was delegated to &#8220;a chosen vessel,&#8221; Paul, to formulate the truth of Reconciliation, Justification, etc.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 618<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:50<\/span> f. &#8211; The ASCENSION (cf. notes 77 and 615). We may observe again Luke&#8217;s adoption of the Old Testament manner of narration.<\/p>\n<p> Awkwardly for critics, Matthew does not record the Ascension; it would have suited their system better had he done so, with the necessary implication that it was from Galilee!<\/p>\n<p> Bethany was about two miles from Jerusalem.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span> <strong> 619<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Luk 24:51<\/span> . &#8211; &#8220;Was separated,&#8221; or, actively, &#8220;stood apart&#8221; ().<\/p>\n<p> One of Bishop Hall&#8217;s &#8220;Contemplations&#8221; is on the Ascension.<\/p>\n<p> EDITIONS OF AUTHORS USED.<\/p>\n<p> N.B.-Foreign Works existing in English translations are recorded under the titles of such; all are cited in the notes by English titles. *Roman &#8220;Catholic,&#8221; Unitarian, Jewish.<\/p>\n<p> BRITISH.<\/p>\n<p> ABBOTT, DR. E. A.: Art. &#8220;Gospels&#8221; in Encyclopaedia Biblica: <\/p>\n<p> Corrections of Mark adopted by Matthew and Luke (1902). <\/p>\n<p>ABRAHAMS, I.: Judaism (1907).<\/p>\n<p> ADENEY, PRINCIPAL. The Gospel according to St. Luke (Century Bible) (1903).<\/p>\n<p> ANDERSON, SIR R.: The Lord from Heaven (1910).<\/p>\n<p> BARNES, A. S.: Westminster Lectures ; The Witness of the Gospels (1906). <\/p>\n<p> *BARRY, DR. W.: The Tradition of Scripture (1906).<\/p>\n<p> BEBB, LL. J. M.: Artt. &#8220;Luke the Evangelist&#8221; and <\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Gospel of Luke&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of the Bible.<\/p>\n<p> BENNETT, PROFESSOR: The Mishna as Illustrating the Gospels (1885). <\/p>\n<p> A Primer of the Bible (1897).<\/p>\n<p> BRUCE, DR. A. B.: The Kingdom of God (1889). <\/p>\n<p> The Parabolic Teaching of Christ (1889). <\/p>\n<p> Apologetics, 2nd ed. (1893). <\/p>\n<p> Synoptic Gospels, Expositor&#8217;s Commentary on Luke (1897).<\/p>\n<p> BURKITT, PROFESSOR: The Gospel History and its Transmission (1906).<\/p>\n<p> The Earliest Sources for the Life of Jesus (1910).<\/p>\n<p> BURGON, DEAN: Plain Commentary on St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1877).<\/p>\n<p> CAIRNS, D. S.: Christianity and the Modern World (1906).<\/p>\n<p> CAMPBELL, COLIN: Critical Studies in St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1891).<\/p>\n<p>CARPENTER, PRINCIPAL: The Bible in the Nineteenth Century, Lect. Vf. (1903).<\/p>\n<p> CARR, A.: Notes on St. Luke (1875).<\/p>\n<p> CASSELS, W. R.: Supernatural Religion, 7th ed. (1889).<\/p>\n<p> CHARLES, PROFESSOR: Critical History of the Doctrine of a Future Life (1899).<\/p>\n<p> Art. &#8220;Eschatology&#8221; in Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol. ii.<\/p>\n<p> CHASE, BISHOP: The Gospel in the Light of Historic Criticism (&#8220;Cambridge<\/p>\n<p> Essays&#8221;) (1905).<\/p>\n<p> *CLARKE, R. F.: The Pope and the Bible (Catholic Truth Society) (1889).<\/p>\n<p> COOKE, DR. R. J.: The Incarnation and Recent Criticism (1907).<\/p>\n<p> *DARBY, J. W., and SMITH, 8. F.: Catholic Commentary on St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel (cited as DARBY-SMITH) (1897).<\/p>\n<p> DENNEY, PROFESSOR: Studies in Theology, 7th ed. (1902).<\/p>\n<p> The Church and the Kingdom (1911).<\/p>\n<p> DODS, DR. M.: Introduction to the New Testament (1888).<\/p>\n<p> ELLICOTT, BISHOP: Historical Lectures on the Life of Our Lord (1876).<\/p>\n<p> *EXPLANATORY CATECHISM of Christian Doctrine.<\/p>\n<p> FAIRBAIRN, DR. A. M.: Philosophy of the Christian Religion (1902).<\/p>\n<p> FARRAR, DEAN St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel in Greek (Cambridge Series).<\/p>\n<p> FIELD, DR. F. Otium Norvicense (1886).<\/p>\n<p> GARVIE, PRINCIPAL: The Gospel according to St. Luke (Westminster N. T.) (1911).<\/p>\n<p> GLOAG, DR. P.: Introduction to the Synoptic Gospels (1895).<\/p>\n<p> GOODWIN, DEAN, afterwards BISHOP: Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke (1865).<\/p>\n<p> GORE, BISHOP: The Creed of the Christian (1905).<\/p>\n<p> Dissertations on the Incarnation (1895).<\/p>\n<p> GWATKIN, PROFESSOR: Selections from Early Writers Illustrative of Church History (1902).<\/p>\n<p> HABERSHON, Miss A. R. The Study of the Parables (1905).<\/p>\n<p> HARRIS, DR. J. RENDEL Side Lights on New Testament Research (1908).<\/p>\n<p> HAWKINS, SIR J. C.: Horae Synopticae, 2nd ed. (1909).<\/p>\n<p> HERVEY, BISHOP LORD A.: The Authenticity of the Gospel of St. Luke (1892).<\/p>\n<p> JONES, BISHOP BASIL: Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke (Speaker&#8217;s) (1878).<\/p>\n<p> KENYON, SIR F. G.: Handbook of Textual Criticism (1901).<\/p>\n<p> KINNEAR, J. BOYD: The Foundation of Religion (1905).<\/p>\n<p> KNOWLING, PROFESSOR: The Witness of the Epistles (1892).<\/p>\n<p> Literary Criticism and the New Testament (1907).<\/p>\n<p> LAKE, PROFESSOR: The Text of the New Testament, 4th ed. (1908).<\/p>\n<p> LINDSAY, PRINCIPAL: The. Gospel according to St. Luke, with Notes (1886).<\/p>\n<p> MACALPINE, SIR G. W.: The Days of the Son of Man (1905).<\/p>\n<p> MACLAREN, DR. A.: Bible Class Expositions: The Gospel of St. Luke (1892).<\/p>\n<p> Expositions of Scripture: St. Luke (1908).<\/p>\n<p> MARGOLIOUTH, PROFESSOR: Edition of Works of Flavius Josephus, trans. by Whiston (1906).<\/p>\n<p> MASON, DR. A. J.: Christ in the New Testament (&#8220;Cambridge Essays &#8220;) (1905),<\/p>\n<p> MAURICE, F. D.: The Gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven (1864).<\/p>\n<p> MEAD, G. R. S. (&#8220;Theosophist&#8221;): The Gospels and the Gospel (1902).<\/p>\n<p> MOFFATT, DR. JAS.: Introduction to the Literature of the New Testament (1911).<\/p>\n<p>MONTEFIORE, C. G. (&#8220;Reform&#8221; or &#8220;Modern&#8221;) The Synoptic Gospels (1909).<\/p>\n<p> MOULTON, PROFESSOR W. J.: Art. &#8220;Parables in Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels.<\/p>\n<p> NEIL, C., AND OTHERS: The Teacher&#8217;s Classified Lesson Material, vol. iii. The Four Gospels (1894).<\/p>\n<p> NEWTON, B. W.: Aids to Prophetic Enquiry, 3rd ed. (1881).<\/p>\n<p> NICOLL, SIR W. R.: The Incarnate Saviour (1897).<\/p>\n<p> NORRIS, ARCHDEACON: Notes on the New Testament (1880).<\/p>\n<p> ORR, PROFESSOR: God&#8217;s Image in Man and its Defacement, 3rd ed. (1907).<\/p>\n<p> Pamphlet on the Virgin Birth of Christ (1907).<\/p>\n<p> Paper in &#8220;Expositor,&#8221; on Gospel Narratives and Critical Solvents, reproduced in &#8220;The Resurrection,&#8221; etc. (1908).<\/p>\n<p> OXFORD Studies in the Synoptic Problem (ed. by Sanday) (1911).<\/p>\n<p> PEAKE, PROFESSOR: Critical Introduction to the New Testament (1909).<\/p>\n<p> PLUMMER, DR. A.: The Gospel according to Luke (1896).<\/p>\n<p> Art. &#8220;Parables&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of the Bible.<\/p>\n<p> PRAYER BOOK for Congregations of British Jews in Hebrew and English, ed. by Singer, 7th ed. (1904).<\/p>\n<p> PULLAN, L.: Art. &#8220;Gospel of Luke&#8221; in Murray&#8217;s Illustrated Bible Dictionary (1908).<\/p>\n<p> RAMSAY, SIR W. M.: Was Christ born at Bethlehem? (1898).<\/p>\n<p> St. Paul the Traveller (ed. of 1905).<\/p>\n<p> Artt. in Expositor (1907). &#8220;Professor Harnack on Luke,&#8221; &#8220;The Oldest Written Gospels,&#8221; reproduced in Luke, the Physician, and other Studies (1908).<\/p>\n<p> RUSHBROOKE, W. G.: Synopticon (1880).<\/p>\n<p> RYLE, BISHOP J. C.: Exposition of the Gospel of St. Luke (1856, etc.).<\/p>\n<p> SALMON, DR. G.: Introduction to the New Testament, 5th ed. (1891).<\/p>\n<p> The Human Element in the Gospels (1907).<\/p>\n<p> SANDAY, PROFESSOR: Outlines of the Life of Christ, 2nd ed. (1906).<\/p>\n<p> The Oracles of God (1891).<\/p>\n<p> The Life of Christ in Recent Research (1907).<\/p>\n<p> SCRIVENER, F. H. A.: Plain Introduction to Textual Criticism of the New Testament, 4th ed. (1894).<\/p>\n<p> SEELEY, SIR J. R.: Ecce Homo (ed. of 1907).<\/p>\n<p> SIMCOX, W. H.: The Language of the New Testament (1887).<\/p>\n<p> SMITH, PROFESSOR D.: The Days of His Flesh (190.5).<\/p>\n<p> SOUTER, DR. A.: Art. &#8220;Luke&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels (1908).<\/p>\n<p> SPENCE, DEAN: Expositor&#8217;s Bible: Gospel of Luke (1889).<\/p>\n<p> SPURGEON, C. H.: Sermons on the Parables.<\/p>\n<p> STALKER, PROFESSOR: Christology of Jesus (1897).<\/p>\n<p> The Ethic of Jesus (1907).<\/p>\n<p> STANTON, PROFESSOR: The Gospels as Historical Documents, part ii. (1909).<\/p>\n<p> STOCK, DR. E. Talks on St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1907).<\/p>\n<p> STUART, C. E. From Advent to Advent: Outline of the Gospel of Luke (1891).<\/p>\n<p> SWETE, PROFESSOR: Studies in the Teaching of Our Lord, 2nd ed. (1904).<\/p>\n<p> THIRLWALL, BISHOP Introduction to Schleiermacher&#8217;s Essay on Luke (1875).<\/p>\n<p> TURNER, C. H.: Art. &#8220;New Testament Text&#8221; in Murray&#8217;s Illustrated Bible Dictionary.<\/p>\n<p> TURTON, COLONEL: The Truth of Christianity, 6th ed. (1907).<\/p>\n<p> VAUGHAN, DEAN: Authorised or Revised? (1882).<\/p>\n<p> WESTCOTT, BISHOP: Introduction to the Study of the Gospels, 4th ed. (1872) <\/p>\n<p> (now in 8th ed.).<\/p>\n<p> Some Lessons of the Revised Version (1897).<\/p>\n<p> The Historic Faith, 1883 (now in cheap reprint).<\/p>\n<p> WEYMOUTH, R. F.: The New Testament in Modern Speech, 3rd ed. (1910).<\/p>\n<p> WHITE, DR. N. J. D.: Art. &#8220;Gospels&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels (1908).<\/p>\n<p> WHYTE, PRINCIPAL: Bible Characters (1900).<\/p>\n<p> WILSON, CANON J. M.: Studies in the Origins and Aims of the Four Gospels (1910).<\/p>\n<p> WRIGHT, DR. A. The Gospel according to St. Luke in Greek (1900).<\/p>\n<p> Art. &#8220;Luke, Gospel according to,&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels (1908).<\/p>\n<p> AMERICAN.<\/p>\n<p> BACON, PROFESSOR: Introduction to the New Testament (1900).<\/p>\n<p> BIBLE, THE HOLY: Revised Standard Edition (1901).<\/p>\n<p> BRIGGS, PROFESSOR: New Light on the Life of Jesus (1904).<\/p>\n<p> BURTON, PROFESSOR: Syntax of the Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek (1898).<\/p>\n<p> EMERSON, R. W.: The Conduct of Life and other Essays (1886).<\/p>\n<p> FOSTER, PROFESSOR: The Finality of Christianity (1906).<\/p>\n<p> GILBERT, PROFESSOR: The Student&#8217;s Life of Jesus (1898).<\/p>\n<p> JAMES, W.: The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902).<\/p>\n<p> KENRICK, ARCHBISHOP: The Four Gospels, with Notes (1849).<\/p>\n<p> McGIFFERT, PROFESSOR: History of Christianity in the Apostolic Age (1891).<\/p>\n<p> McPHEETERS, PROFESSOR: Art. &#8220;Authority&#8221; in Hastings&#8217; Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels (1908).<\/p>\n<p> NASH, PROFESSOR: History of the Higher Criticism of the New Testament (1900).<\/p>\n<p> PRATT, PROFESSOR: Psychology of Religious Belief (1907).<\/p>\n<p> RHEES, PROFESSOR RUSH: The Life of Jesus of Nazareth (1900).<\/p>\n<p> SCHMIDT, PROFESSOR: The Prophet of Nazareth (1905).<\/p>\n<p> STEVENS, G. B.: The Teaching of Jesus (1901).<\/p>\n<p> GERMAN.<\/p>\n<p> BLABS, DR. F.: Philology of the Gospels (E . T., 1898).<\/p>\n<p> Grammar of New Testament, Greek (E. T., 1898).<\/p>\n<p> Papers in Expository Times, 1907.<\/p>\n<p> CLEMEN, PROFESSOR: The Origin of the New Testament (1906).<\/p>\n<p> DALMAN, PROFESSOR: The Words of Jesus (1902).<\/p>\n<p> Artt. on &#8220;Gehenna&#8221; and &#8220;Hades&#8221; in Hauck&#8217;s Encyclopaedia vols. vi., vii. respectively.<\/p>\n<p> DEISSMANN, PROFESSOR: New Light on the New Testament (E. T., 1907).<\/p>\n<p> DORNER, DR. J. A.: System of Christian Doctrine (1880-1882).<\/p>\n<p> EWALD, PROFESSOR P.: Art. &#8220;Luke&#8221; in Schaff-Herzog Encyclopaedia, vol. vii. (1910).<\/p>\n<p> GOEBEL, PROFESSOR: The Parables of Jesus methodically Expounded (E. T., 1883).<\/p>\n<p> HAHN, PROFESSOR: Commentary on Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1892).<\/p>\n<p> HARNACK, PROFESSOR: The Mission and Expansion of Christianity (E. T., 1904, 1908).<\/p>\n<p> Luke the Physician (E. T., 1907).<\/p>\n<p> The Sayings and Discourses of Jesus (E. T., 1908).<\/p>\n<p> The Acts of the Apostles (1908).<\/p>\n<p> HOLTZMANN, DR. H. J.: Introduction to the New Testament, 3rd ed, (1892).<\/p>\n<p> Manual Commentary on the New Testament (1889).<\/p>\n<p> HOLTZMANN, PROFESSOR O.: The Life of Jesus (E. T., 1904).<\/p>\n<p> JLICHER, PROFESSOR: Introduction to the New Testament (E. T., 1904).<\/p>\n<p> The Similitudes of Jesus (1888, 1899).<\/p>\n<p> LOBSTEIN, P.: The Virgin Birth (E. T., 1903).<\/p>\n<p> LTGERT, PROFESSOR: The Kingdom of Heaven according to the Synoptic Gospels (1895).<\/p>\n<p> MAYER-BOEHMER: The Gospel of Luke (1909).<\/p>\n<p> MEYER-WEISS: Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospels of Mark and Luke, 6th ed. (1901).<\/p>\n<p> MLLER, DR. J.: The Christian Doctrine of Sin (E. T., 1868).<\/p>\n<p> NEUMANN, DR. A.: Jesus (E. T., 1908).<\/p>\n<p> NIETZSCHE, F.: Thus Spake Zarathustra, 2nd ed. (1906).<\/p>\n<p> The Antichrist (E. T. of Works, 1896).<\/p>\n<p> PFLEIDERER, DR. O.: Primitive Christianity (E. T., 1906).<\/p>\n<p> PREUSCHEN, DR. E.: Lexicon to the New Testament Writings, etc. (1910).<\/p>\n<p> RITSCHL, ALB.; The Christian Doctrine of Reconciliation and Justification (E. T., 1900).<\/p>\n<p> Instruction in the Christian Religion (E. T., 1901).<\/p>\n<p> *SCHANZ, PROFESSOR: Commentary on St. Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1893).<\/p>\n<p> SCHLEIERMACHER, F.: Essay on the Gospel of Luke (1817).<\/p>\n<p> SCHWEITZER, A.: The Quest of the Historical Jesus (trans. by Montgomery, 2nd English ed.) (1911).<\/p>\n<p> SEEBERG, PROFESSOR R.: Fundamental Truths of the Christian Religion (E. T., 1908).<\/p>\n<p> SODEN, PROFESSOR BARON H. VON: History of Early Christian Literature (1903).<\/p>\n<p> SOLTAU, DR. W.: The Birth of Jesus Christ (E. T., 1903).<\/p>\n<p> WEISS, PROFESSOR B.: Life of Christ (E. T., 1883, 1884).<\/p>\n<p> Introduction to the New Testament (E. T., 1885).<\/p>\n<p> The Gospels, Greek Text with Short Exposition (cited as &#8220;Manual Commentary&#8221;) (1902): American adaptation (1906).<\/p>\n<p> Sources of Luke&#8217;s Gospel (1907).<\/p>\n<p> Sources of Synoptic Tradition (in series of &#8220;Texts and Investigations,&#8221; edited by Harnack and Schmidt (1908).<\/p>\n<p> WEISS, PROFESSOR J.: The Writings of the New Testament. The Gospels. (1908).<\/p>\n<p> WELLHAUSEN. PROFESSOR: Introduction to the First Three Gospels (1905).<\/p>\n<p> The Gospel of Luke Translated and Explained (1904).<\/p>\n<p> WENDT, PROFESSOR: The Teaching of Jesus (E. T., 1902).<\/p>\n<p> ZAHN, PROFESSOR: Introduction to the New Testament (E. T., 1909).<\/p>\n<p> FRENCH.<\/p>\n<p> *LOISY, PROFESSOR A. (&#8220;Modernist&#8221;): Gospel Studies (1902).<\/p>\n<p> The Synoptic Gospels (1907).<\/p>\n<p>REINACH, S.: Orpheus: General History of Religions, 2nd ed. (1909).<\/p>\n<p> SABATIER, L. A.: Outlines of the Philosophy of Religion (1897).<\/p>\n<p> Religions of Authority and Religion of the Spirit (E. T., 1904).<\/p>\n<p> SWISS.<\/p>\n<p> GODET, DR. F.: Commentary on Gospel of Luke (3rd French ed., 1888 ; E. T., of 1st ed., 1865).<\/p>\n<p> Art. &#8220;Parables&#8221; in Herzog&#8217;s Encyclopaedia.<\/p>\n<p> SCHMIEDEL, PROFESSOR: Art. &#8220;Gospels&#8221; in Encyclopaedia Biblica.<\/p>\n<p> Jesus in Modern Criticism (E. T., 1907).<\/p>\n<p> WERNLE, PROFESSOR: The Synoptic Question (1899).<\/p>\n<p> The Beginnings of Christianity (E. T., 1903).<\/p>\n<p> BELGIAN.<\/p>\n<p> *SCHOUPPE, F. X.: Abridged Course of Religious Instruction (E. T., 1880)<\/p>\n<p> RUSSIAN.<\/p>\n<p> TOLSTOI, COUNT L.: The Teaching of Jesus (E. T., 1909).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Luke<\/p>\n<p><strong> THE FIRST EASTER SUNRISE<\/p>\n<p> Luk 24:1 &#8211; Luk 24:12 <\/strong> .<\/p>\n<p> No Evangelist narrates the act of Resurrection. Apocryphal Gospels cannot resist the temptation of describing it. Why did the Four preserve such singular reticence about what would have been irresistible to &lsquo;myth&rsquo; makers? Because they were not myth-makers, but witnesses, and had nothing to say as to an act that no man had seen. No doubt, the Resurrection took place in the earliest hours of the first day of the week. The Sun of Righteousness rose before the Easter Day sun. It was midsummer day for Him, while it was but spring for earth&rsquo;s calendar. That early rising has no setting to follow.<\/p>\n<p> The divergences of the Evangelists reach their maximum in the accounts of the Resurrection, as is natural if we realise the fragmentary character of all the versions, the severely condensed style of Matthew&rsquo;s, the incompleteness of the genuine Mark&rsquo;s, the evidently selective purpose in Luke&rsquo;s, and the supplementary design of John&rsquo;s. If we add the perturbed state of the disciples, their separation from each other, and the number of distinct incidents embraced in the records, we shall not wonder at the differences, but see in them confirmation of the good faith of the witnesses, and a reflection of the hurry and wonderfulness of that momentous day. Differences there are; contradictions there are not, except between the doubtful verses added to Mark and the other accounts. We cannot put all the pieces together, when we have only them to guide us. If we had a complete and independent narrative to go by, we could, no doubt, arrange our fragments. But the great certainties are unaffected by the small divergences, and the points of agreement are vital. They are, for example, that none saw the Resurrection, that the first to know of it were the women, that angels appeared to them at the tomb, that Jesus showed Himself first to Mary Magdalene, that the reports of the Resurrection were not believed. Whether the group with whom this passage has to do were the same as that whose experience Matthew records we leave undetermined. If so, they must have made two visits to the tomb, and two returns to the Apostles,-one, with only the tidings of the empty sepulchre, which Luke tells; one, with the tidings of Christ&rsquo;s appearance, as in Matthew. But harmonistic considerations do not need to detain us at present.<\/p>\n<p>Sorrow and love are light sleepers, and early dawn found the brave women on their way. Nicodemus had bound spices in with the body, and these women&rsquo;s love-gift was as &lsquo;useless&rsquo; and as fragrant as Mary&rsquo;s box of ointment. Whatever love offers, love welcomes, though Judas may ask &lsquo;To what purpose is this waste?&rsquo; Angel hands had rolled away the stone, not to allow of Jesus&rsquo; exit, for He had risen while it was in its place, but to permit the entrance of the &lsquo;witnesses of the Resurrection.&rsquo; So little did these women dream of such a thing that the empty tomb brought no flash of joy, but only perplexity to their wistful gaze. &lsquo;What does it mean?&rsquo; was their thought. They and all the disciples expected nothing less than they did a Resurrection, therefore their testimony to it is the more reliable.<\/p>\n<p>Luke marks the appearance of the angels as sudden by that &lsquo;behold.&rsquo; They were not seen approaching, but at one moment the bewildered women were alone, looking at each other with faces of dreary wonder, and the next, &lsquo;two men&rsquo; were standing beside them, and the tomb was lighted by the sheen of their dazzling robes. Much foolish fuss has been made about the varying reports of the angels, and &lsquo;contradictions&rsquo; have been found in the facts that some saw them and some did not, that some saw one and some saw two, that some saw them seated and some saw them standing, and so on. We know so little of the laws that govern angelic appearances that our opinion as to the probability or veracity of the accounts is mere guess-work. Where should a flight of angels have gathered and hovered if not there? And should they not &lsquo;sit in order serviceable&rsquo; about the tomb, as around the &lsquo;stable&rsquo; at Bethlehem? Their function was to prepare a way in the hearts of the women for the Lord Himself, to lessen the shock,-for sudden joy shocks and may hurt,-as well as to witness that these &lsquo;things angels desire to look into.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<p>Their message flooded the women&rsquo;s hearts with better light than their garments had spread through the tomb. Luke&rsquo;s version of it agrees with Mark and Matthew in the all-important central part, &lsquo;He is not here, but is risen&rsquo; though these words in Luke are not beyond doubt, but diverges from them otherwise. Surely the message was not the mere curt announcement preserved by any one of the Evangelists. We may well believe that much more was said than any or all of them have recorded. The angels&rsquo; question is half a rebuke, wholly a revelation, of the essential nature of &lsquo;the Living One,&rsquo; who was so from all eternity, but is declared to be so by His rising, of the incongruity of supposing that He could be gathered to, and remain with, the dim company of the dead, and a blessed word, which turns sorrow into hope, and diverts sad eyes from the grave to the skies, for all the ages since and to come. The angels recall Christ&rsquo;s prophecies of death and resurrection, which, like so many of His words to the disciples and to us, had been heard, and not heard, being neglected or misinterpreted. They had questioned &lsquo;what the rising from the dead should mean,&rsquo; never supposing that it meant exactly what it said. That way of dealing with Christ&rsquo;s words did not end on the Easter morning, but is still too often practised.<\/p>\n<p>If we are to follow Luke&rsquo;s account, we must recognise that the women in a company, as well as Mary Magdalene separately, came back first with the announcement of the empty tomb and the angels&rsquo; message, and later with the full announcement of having seen the Lord. But apart from the complexities of attempted combination of the narratives, the main point in all the Evangelists is the disbelief of the disciples, &lsquo;Idle tales,&rsquo; said they, using a very strong word which appears only here in the New Testament, and likens the eager story of the excited women to a sick man&rsquo;s senseless ramblings. That was the mood of the whole company, apostles and all. Is that mood likely to breed hallucinations? The evidential value of the disciples&rsquo; slowness to believe cannot be overrated.<\/p>\n<p>Peter&rsquo;s race to the sepulchre, in Luk 24:12 , is omitted by several good authorities, and is, perhaps, spurious here. If allowed to stand as Luke&rsquo;s, it seems to show that the Evangelist had a less complete knowledge of the facts than John. Mark, Peter&rsquo;s &lsquo;interpreter,&rsquo; has told us of the special message to him from the risen, but as yet unseen, Lord, and we may well believe that that quickened his speed. The assurance of forgiveness and the hope of a possible future that might cover over the cowardly past, with the yearning to sob his heart out on the Lord&rsquo;s breast, sent him swiftly to the tomb. Luke does not say that he went in, as John, with one of his fine touches, which bring out character in a word, tells us that he did; but he agrees with John in describing the effect of what Peter saw as being only &lsquo;wonder,&rsquo; and the result as being only that he went away pondering over it all, and not yet able to grasp the joy of the transcendent fact. Perhaps, if he had not had a troubled conscience, he would have had a quicker faith. He was not given to hesitation, but his sin darkened his mind. He needed that secret interview, of which many knew the fact but none the details, ere he could feel the full glow of the Risen Sun thawing his heart and scattering his doubts like morning mists on the hills.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositions Of Holy Scripture by Alexander MacLaren<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Luk 24:1-12<\/p>\n<p> 1But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, 3but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. 4While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing; 5and as the women were terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, &#8220;Why do you seek the living One among the dead? 6He is not here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He was still in Galilee, 7saying that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.&#8221; 8And they remembered His words, 9and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. 10Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. 11But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them. 12But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:1 &#8220;the first day of the week&#8221; This first workday ran from Saturday at twilight to Sunday at twilight. This is a Hebrew idiom going back to Gen 1:5; Gen 1:8; Gen 1:13; Gen 1:19; Gen 1:23; Gen 1:31, where evening is always mentioned first. This was the very day that the first fruits were offered in the Temple. Jesus appears to the disciples several weeks in a row on Sunday night. This sets the precedent for Sunday as a special meeting day for believers to commemorate the Lord&#8217;s resurrection (cf. Joh 20:19-20; Luk 24:36 ff; Act 20:7; 1Co 16:2).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;early dawn&#8221; This is literally &#8220;at deep dawn.&#8221; John&#8217;s Gospel says it was still dark (cf. Joh 20:1). It seems the women left the places they were staying while in Jerusalem before dawn, but arrived at the tomb after sunrise.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;they&#8221; These women are named in Luk 24:10 and Mar 16:1. See Special Topic: Women Who Followed Jesus at Luk 8:3.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;the tomb&#8221; We get the English word &#8220;memorial&#8221; from this Greek word.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;bringing the spices&#8221; These were to anoint the body (cf. Mar 16:1). Apparently they did not know of Joseph and Nicodemas&#8217; activity or their hurried preparations had been incomplete.<\/p>\n<p>SPECIAL TOPIC: BURIAL SPICES <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:2 &#8220;the stone rolled away&#8221; This is a perfect passive participle. The type of tomb in which Jesus had been laid had a grove in front of the rock wall face into which a round stone was placed to seal the tomb. This was a very large and heavy stone (cf. Mar 16:4), which these women could not have moved. Mat 28:2 states that an earthquake, apparently caused by an angel, knocked the stone away from the door of the tomb. The stone&#8217;s removal was not to let Jesus out, but to let us in!<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:3 This verse is an important witness to the humanity of Jesus, which was challenged by an early heretical movement later called Gnosticism (see definition in the glossary appendix). These women fully expected to find Jesus&#8217; physical body.<\/p>\n<p>NASB, NKJV,<\/p>\n<p>TEV&#8221;the body of the Lord&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>NJB, REB&#8221;Jesus&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>NRSV&#8221;the body&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The shorter reading (i.e., &#8220;the body&#8221;) occurs in MSS D and some Old Latin MSS. However, this is the only place in Luke&#8217;s Gospel where Jesus is called &#8220;the Lord Jesus,&#8221; although the title is common in Acts.<\/p>\n<p>Some later minuscules (i.e., 579 from the 13th century; 1071 from the 12th century; 1241 from the 12th century and lectionary 1016 from the 12th century) have &#8220;the body of Jesus.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The longer form occurs in MSS P75, , A, B, C, L, W, 070, and most versions. The UBS4 rates it as &#8220;B&#8221; (almost certain).<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:4 &#8220;two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing&#8221; This refers to angels (cf. Luk 24:23; Act 1:10; Joh 20:12).<\/p>\n<p>Angels are always depicted as males except in Zec 5:9. The participle &#8220;dazzling&#8221; is used by Luke only here and in Luk 17:24, where it refers to the transfiguration event. Luke uses the related term &#8220;lightning&#8221; several times also (cf. Luk 10:18; Luk 11:36; Luk 17:24). Matthew uses this term to describe the angel (cf. Mat 28:3).<\/p>\n<p>This is a good example of the variety between the four Gospels.<\/p>\n<p>1. Mar 16:5 has &#8220;a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>2. Mat 28:2-3 has &#8220;an angel of the Lord descended from heaven. . .his appearance was like lightning, and his garment as white as snow&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>3. Joh 20:12 has &#8220;two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Our western mindset asks questions such as<\/p>\n<p>1. which one is historically accurate<\/p>\n<p>2. which one is true to reality<\/p>\n<p>These kinds of questions turn the Gospels into western, cause-and-effect, sequential histories, but they are not. They are evangelistic tracts, written for different people groups. The Gospel writers under inspiration had the right to<\/p>\n<p>1. select<\/p>\n<p>2. arrange<\/p>\n<p>3. adapt<\/p>\n<p>Jesus&#8217; words and deeds for theological purposes. Do not let the details block the big picture and big purpose!<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:5 &#8220;bowed their faces to the ground&#8221; This was a sign of respect and awe (cf. Mar 16:8).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;the living One among the dead&#8221; &#8220;The living One&#8221; is an article with a present active participle. Jesus cannot be found in a tomb (among the dead ones) because He has been raised! This phrase is unique to Luke.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:6 &#8220;He is not here, but He has risen&#8221; The resurrection is the central pillar of the Christian faith (cf. 1 Corinthians 15). This shows God&#8217;s approval of Jesus&#8217; life and sacrifice. This is a recurrent theme of Peter (cf. Act 2:24-28; Act 2:32; Act 3:15; Act 3:26; Act 4:10; Act 5:30; Act 10:40; 1Pe 1:13; 1Pe 3:18; 1Pe 3:21), and Paul (Act 13:30; Act 13:33-34; Act 13:37; Act 17:31; Rom 4:24; Rom 8:11; Rom 10:9; 2Co 4:14). This is confirmation of the Father&#8217;s acceptance of the Son&#8217;s substitutionary death (cf. 1 Corinthians15). Theologically all three persons of the Trinity were active in Christ&#8217;s resurrection: the Father (Act 2:24; Act 3:15; Act 4:10; Act 5:30; Act 10:40; Act 13:30; Act 13:33-34; Act 17:31); the Spirit (Rom 8:11); and the Son (Joh 2:19-22; Joh 10:17-18).<\/p>\n<p>This phrase, though disputed by Westcott and Hort, is found in MSS P75, , A, B, C3 (C* has the same phrase without &#8220;but&#8221;), L, and 070. It is only omitted in MS D and several Old Latin MSS. This same angelic comment is found in Mat 28:6 and Mar 16:6.<\/p>\n<p>See Special Topic: The Kerugma of the Early Church at Luk 24:27.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Remember how He spoke to you while He was still in Galilee&#8221; This refers to Jesus&#8217; predictions about His death (cf. Luk 9:21-22; Luk 9:44; Luk 17:25; Luk 18:31-34). This is a good example of the similarities and differences between the Synoptic Gospels. Matthew has the angel telling them to tell the Apostles to meet Him on a mountain in Galilee (cf. Mat 26:32; Mat 28:7; Mat 28:10), while Luke has the angel telling them to remember Jesus&#8217; words spoken in Galilee.<\/p>\n<p>1. Did the angel say both things?<\/p>\n<p>2. Did one of the Gospel writers or their sources hear it differently?<\/p>\n<p>3. Did one of the Gospel writers or their sources deliberately modify the angel&#8217;s message?<\/p>\n<p>These questions are unanswerable. However, believers assert that the Holy Spirit led the Gospel writers, so we must allow these divergent accounts to exist side-by-side and affirm their inspiration!<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:7 &#8220;the Son of Man&#8221; This term was not used in rabbinical Judaism. Its significance comes from Eze 2:1 (human person) and Dan 7:13 (divine person), where it combines deity and humanity (cf. 1Jn 4:1-3). This was Jesus&#8217; self-chosen title. See Special Topic at Luk 17:22.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;must&#8221; This is the Greek term dei, which means &#8220;a moral necessity.&#8221; It is used three times in this chapter.<\/p>\n<p>1. Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, Luk 24:7.<\/p>\n<p>2. Necessary for the Christ to suffer, Luk 24:26.<\/p>\n<p>3. All things which are written about Me. . .must be fulfilled, Luk 24:44.<\/p>\n<p>These texts speak of God&#8217;s pre-determined redemptive plan (cf. Act 2:23; Act 3:18; Act 4:28; Act 13:29).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;the third day&#8221; I think Jesus was only in the tomb about 30 to 38 hours. Jewish time reckoning is different from ours. This phrase has a precarious OT background, only possibly Hos 6:2 or more probably Jon 1:17 (cf. Mat 12:39; 1Co 15:4).<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:8 &#8220;they. . .the eleven and all the rest&#8221; There were many besides the women and the Apostles who had heard Jesus&#8217; teachings and experienced these post-resurrection events (cf. Luk 24:33; Luk 24:36; Mat 28:17; 1Co 15:5; Act 1:15).<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:10 This list of women is slightly different from the one in Mar 16:1. This entire verse is omitted by several ancient Greek manuscripts (cf. MSS A, D, W, and the old Latin, and two Syriac versions). The UBS4 rates its inclusion as &#8220;B&#8221; (almost certain). See Special Topic at Luk 8:3.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Mary Magdalene&#8221; Jesus appeared to this woman first (cf. Mar 16:9; Luk 8:2). She is always listed first in the names of the women who traveled with Jesus.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Joanna&#8221; The only other NT reference to Joanna is Luk 8:3.<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Mary the mother of James&#8221; She was the mother of James the Less and Joseph (cf. Mar 15:40; Mat 27:56).<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;the other women&#8221; This includes Salome, James and John&#8217;s mother (cf. Mar 15:40; Mat 27:56). See Special Topic at Luk 8:3.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:11<\/p>\n<p>NASB, TEV&#8221;nonsense&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>NKJV&#8221;like idle tales&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>NRSV&#8221;an idle tale&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>NJB&#8221;pure nonsense&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The term lros is found only once in the Septuagint (4Ma 5:11) and only here in the NT. This is a medical term for hysteria or fever-caused hallucinations.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:11 &#8220;they would not believe them&#8221; This is an imperfect active indicative. These women told them several times, but the Apostles did not believe. It is so surprising that the Sanhedrin took Jesus&#8217; predictions about His resurrection seriously (posted a guard), but the Apostles were totally surprised. This negative comment is evidence of an accurate account.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:12 This is present in all major Greek manuscripts (P75, , A, B, L, W. 070, 079) except D and several Old Latin MSS. The UBS4 rates it inclusion as &#8220;B&#8221; (almost certain), but Bart D. Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture, pp. 212-217, agrees with Westcott and Hort that its exclusion is the original text (cf. RSV, NEB, REB). This text is very similar to Joh 20:3; Joh 20:5-6; Joh 20:10.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Now = But, &amp;c. Compare Mat 28:1. Mar 16:2-4. See App-166. <\/p>\n<p>the first day of the week. Our Saturday sunset to Sunday sunset. <\/p>\n<p>very early in the morning. Greek. orthros bathos, lit, at deep dawn. Compare Joh 20:1. <\/p>\n<p>unto = upon. Greek. epi. App-104. <\/p>\n<p>sepulchre = tomb. <\/p>\n<p>with. Greek. sun. App-104. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1-12.] THE WOMEN COMING TO THE SEPULCHRE LEARN THAT HE IS RISEN, AND ANNOUNCE IT TO THE APOSTLES, BUT ARE NOT BELIEVED. Mat 28:1-10. Mar 16:1-8. Joh 20:1-10. See notes on Matt.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Greek Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 24<\/p>\n<p>Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were very perplexed, behold, two men stood my them in shining garments: And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spoke to you when he was still in Galilee, saying, The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And then they remembered his words, And they returned from the sepulchre, and told all of these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. Now it was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and the other women that were with them, which told these things to the apostles. And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed not ( Luk 24:1-11 ).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Oh, hysterical women. Lord, deliver us!&#8221; And they just didn&#8217;t believe.<\/p>\n<p>Then rose Peter, and he ran to the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and he departed, wondering in himself what it all meant, [what&#8217;s happened]. And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about three score furlongs [or about eight miles]. And as they talked together of all of these things which had happened, it came to pass, that, while they were communing together and reasoning, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him ( Luk 24:12-16 ).<\/p>\n<p>So God sort of put blinders on them and they didn&#8217;t recognize Him.<\/p>\n<p>And he said unto them, What are you guys talking about as you&#8217;re walking along here? How is it that you look so sad? And one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered and said unto him, Are you a stranger in Jerusalem, you don&#8217;t know the things which have come to pass in these days? And Jesus said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and they&#8217;ve crucified him. And we trusted ( Luk 24:17-21 )<\/p>\n<p>It&#8217;s past tense.<\/p>\n<p>we had trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and besides all this, this is the third day since these things were done ( Luk 24:21 ).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Hey, man, you must be a stranger; you don&#8217;t know the things that have happened around here. There was this fellow, Jesus of Nazareth, a great guy! Mighty and power in God, and He went around doing good and He brought us hope. We hoped, we had trusted that He was going to be the One to bring deliverance. But they crucified Him, and this is the third day.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And there were certain women also of our company which made us astonished, they went early to the sepulchre; and when they did not find his body, they came, and said that they had a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it was even as the women had said: but they did not see him. Then he said unto them, O fools, slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ( Luk 24:22-25 ):<\/p>\n<p>What&#8217;s He do? He takes them right back to the Word, right back to the prophecies.<\/p>\n<p>Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to have entered into his glory? And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself ( Luk 24:26-27 ).<\/p>\n<p>And I&#8217;ll never forgive Cleopas for not writing them down. This is one of the messages of Jesus that I would give anything to have! How I would love to have heard Him start with Moses and go through the Old Testament and bring out all of the scriptures that related to Him, three hundred prophecies that He fulfilled by His birth, life, death, resurrection. Oh, what I wouldn&#8217;t give to have this sermon recorded. Wouldn&#8217;t it be great if they had cassettes or something and we could just listen to this message? Oh my!<\/p>\n<p>And they drew near to the village, where they were going: and Jesus acted like he would just keep going on further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day&#8217;s almost over. And so he went in to stay with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and he blessed it, and he broke it, and he gave it to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight ( Luk 24:28-31 ).<\/p>\n<p>It&#8217;s interesting to me that it was when He handed them the bread that they recognized. Is it possible that they then saw the nail prints? And their eyes were opened&#8230; &#8220;Wow!&#8221; And then He vanishes out of their sight, disappears.<\/p>\n<p>And they said one to another, Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? ( Luk 24:32 )<\/p>\n<p>Have you ever had a burning heart as you read the Word of God? Has it ever just kindled a fire within your heart? There are a lot of people who look for excitement in their religious experiences. They look for emotional highs. They look to discover some kind of a miracle or phenomena that they can get all excited about; an angel appeared, or some other type of phenomena. These men said, &#8220;Did not our hearts burn when He talked to us and opened the scriptures to us?&#8221; I think that it is a sign of spiritual health and maturity when a person begins to get that burning heart as he searches the scriptures, as the Holy Spirit begins to open the scriptures to him. I tell you, I get so excited just reading the Word of God. I get so excited, there are times when I just really can hardly contain myself; as God&#8217;s Spirit begins to open up the scriptures to me just as I&#8217;m reading. The Spirit of God just begins to open them up, and I just get so excited. I can&#8217;t describe to you just how exciting it is to be taught of the Spirit, the truth of God&#8217;s Word, and suddenly just have the understanding given to you and the scriptures opened up to you. That&#8217;s healthy. There are some people that get excited when people speak in tongues or when people utter prophecies. I get excited over the Word of God. Some people get excited with visions or dreams. I get excited over the Word of God.<\/p>\n<p>So they rose up in the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem ( Luk 24:33 ),<\/p>\n<p>I&#8217;ll bet they got back to Jerusalem a lot of faster than they got to Emmaus.<\/p>\n<p>and they found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them, and they said to them, [Hey,] the Lord is risen indeed, he appeared to Simon ( Luk 24:33-34 ).<\/p>\n<p>Telling these two fellows that came in, &#8220;The Lord is risen! He appeared to Simon!&#8221; And they said, &#8220;Hey, we had an experience.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And they told what things were done as they were on the path, and how he was known to them when he broke the bread. And as they were talking about this, Jesus himself stood in the midst, and he said unto them, Shalom ( Luk 24:35-36 ).<\/p>\n<p>Typical Hebrew greeting.<\/p>\n<p>But they were terrified and frightened, and they thought that they were seeing a ghost. And he said unto them, Why are you troubled? why do these questions arise [in your minds and] in your hearts? Behold my hands, my feet, it is me: handle me, and see; for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me have ( Luk 24:37-39 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now there are some people that find difficulty here because Jesus is saying, &#8220;Handle Me. See if it isn&#8217;t Me.&#8221; When earlier in the day He said to Mary, &#8220;Touch Me not. I&#8217;m not yet ascended to my Father.&#8221; The words of Jesus to Mary, &#8220;Touch Me not,&#8221; the words &#8220;touch Me not&#8221; are a poor translation of the Greek. In the Greek, it reads, &#8220;Don&#8217;t cling to Me.&#8221; Mary was, no doubt, touching Him already. She, no doubt, had a death grip on Him. &#8220;You got away from me once, You&#8217;ll never get away from me again! All right, I&#8217;m not going to let You go.&#8221; And He said, &#8220;Don&#8217;t cling to Me, Mary. Go and tell My disciples that I&#8217;m risen.&#8221; So it wasn&#8217;t, &#8220;Don&#8217;t touch Me,&#8221; some mystic thing, but it&#8217;s just, &#8220;Don&#8217;t cling to Me, Mary. Go tell the disciples I am risen.&#8221; Here He&#8217;s saying, &#8220;Look, handle Me. See if it isn&#8217;t Me. Ghosts don&#8217;t have flesh and bones as you see Me have.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy ( Luk 24:40-41 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now it was just too much. &#8220;We can&#8217;t believe it; it&#8217;s just too much.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>and they were wondering, he said unto them, Do you have any meat? And they gave him a piece of broiled fish, and some honeycomb. And he ate it before them. And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all of the things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, in the prophets, and in the psalms ( Luk 24:41-44 ),<\/p>\n<p>The Psalms are filled with prophecies concerning Jesus Christ. There are entire Psalms that are known as Messianic Psalms;  Psa 22:1-31 , graphic description of the crucifixion.  Psa 110:1-7 , the priest after the order of Melchizedek. Psa 118:1-29&#8230;and just over and over, many Psalms. And so He said, &#8220;Didn&#8217;t I tell you that these scriptures must be fulfilled, Moses and the prophets and the Psalms?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures ( Luk 24:45 ).<\/p>\n<p>And that&#8217;s a glorious gift, when God opens your understanding that you might understand. And that happens when you&#8217;re born again. If you try and read the scriptures without being born again, they&#8217;re a mystery to you. &#8220;For the natural man does not understand the things of the Spirit, neither can he know them, they are spiritually discerned. But he which is spiritual understands, though he is not understood by any&#8221; ( 1Co 2:14-15 ).<\/p>\n<p>And he said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Messiah to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And you are the witnesses of these things ( Luk 24:46-48 ).<\/p>\n<p>So, here He is commissioning them, that they should go out and preach the repentance and the remission of sins to all nations. &#8220;And behold, I sent the promise of my Father upon you&#8230;&#8221; This is the promise, no doubt, made to Joel in the second chapter of the prophecy of Joel when God said, &#8220;And in the last days, saith the Lord, when I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until you be endued with this power from on high ( Luk 24:49 ).<\/p>\n<p>The promise of the Holy Spirit. But they were to wait in Jerusalem until the promise was fulfilled.<\/p>\n<p>Now this translation, &#8220;Tarry ye in Jerusalem,&#8221; was picked up by the Pentecostal churches and they had traditional tarrying meetings where people gathered to tarry to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. That&#8217;s unscriptural. Jesus said, &#8220;Tarry in the city of Jerusalem.&#8221; So to tarry in Santa Ana would not be scriptural.<\/p>\n<p>Jesus was not prescribing the method by which the Holy Spirit should be poured out upon all believers during church history. There was to be that initial day in which the Spirit of God would be poured out upon the church as an abiding gift. They were to wait for that day, they were to wait in Jerusalem for that day. Once the day of Pentecost was fully come and the Holy Spirit was poured out as an abiding gift upon the church, it was never necessary for them to tarry again to receive the Holy Spirit. All that was necessary was for them to by faith receive the gift of God. You don&#8217;t have to tarry to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. It&#8217;s God&#8217;s gift. You receive it by just faith. &#8220;This gift is unto you and your children and to those that are far off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And so he led them out as far as Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and he blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven ( Luk 24:50-51 ).<\/p>\n<p>Now notice, He went as far as Bethany, lifted up His hands and blessed them. And as He was doing it, He was lifted up and went on into heaven. This was forty days after His crucifixion. He had been around among them for forty days. When you go to Jerusalem today on the Mount of Olives, I think there are three different sights where great churches have been built over the spot where Jesus ascended. The Russians have the Church of Ascension, the Lutherans have the Church of Ascension, and the Catholics have the Church of Ascension, all on the top of the Mount of Olives. And one of them, they&#8217;ll even show you the footprints that He left in the rock when He ascended. It&#8217;s interesting they&#8217;re all on the top of the Mount of Olives, when the scripture said He went as far as Bethany. I&#8217;m glad there&#8217;s no Church of the Ascension in Bethany. So you can just go to Bethany and think, &#8220;Somewhere in here Jesus ascended.&#8221; But you don&#8217;t have a spot. Nor do you have a lot of baubles and trinkets and souvenir salesmen. Where He ascended is not so important as the fact that He did ascend there from Bethany.<\/p>\n<p>And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen ( Luk 24:52-53 ).<\/p>\n<p>They were continually in the temple&#8230;which means that when the Holy Spirit descended upon the church, they were probably in one of the rooms of the temple. Because it was ten days after this that the Holy Spirit did descend. And the fact that they were continuing daily in the temple praising and blessing God, means that this phenomena probably took place right there in the temple, in one of the rooms of the temple where they had gathered to worship and praise the Lord. We&#8217;ll get to that when we get to Acts, the second chapter, but we won&#8217;t get to that until we get to John, which we will start next week&#8211;the first two chapters of the gospel according to John.<\/p>\n<p>Father, give us burning hearts by unfolding to us the truth of Your Word. And may we feel that excitement, that rush, that thrill of having Thy Spirit, Lord, just opening up the truths and giving us understanding and helping us to know You, Your love, Your way, Your will. Lord, as we go forth this week, guide us. May this be a week of spiritual growth. May this be a week of deepening relationship. May we draw closer to You, Lord. And may You work in our hearts and lives by Your Holy Spirit, as You would conform us into the image of Christ and make us true and faithful witnesses of our Lord. Bless us, strengthen us, help us, Father. In the name of Jesus, our Lord. Amen. &#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1-4. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:<\/p>\n<p>Brethren, they might have been much more perplexed if they had found the body of Jesus there, for then his promises would not have been fulfilled, and all their hopes would have been blighted forever. Unbelief is often the mother of needless perplexity. The resurrection of Christ is plain enough to us now; but to those who had seen him die, and whose faith was so very weak, it was a cause for perplexity that they could not find his dead body. They meant to embalm it, they had brought sweet spices with them for that purpose. It was well that it was in their heart, although it was an unwise and needless project. Yet I doubt not that the Lord thought those spices were very sweet, and that he accepted them because of the love they represented; and, sometimes, you and I, in our ignorance, have tried to do for Christ what he would not wish to have us do, but he has understood our motive, and accepted our intention, albeit that there was a mistake lurking behind it.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:5-8. And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And they remembered his words, <\/p>\n<p>It is well to know Christs words, even though we often forget them; because we could not remember them if we had not once known them. Even though our leaky memory lets so much run through, there will be enough remaining in the soul to come back with great sweetness, by-and- by, in sometime of special need. Thus, those holy women, who had often ministered to Christ, remembered his words, <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:9-12. And returned from the sepulcher, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulcher; <\/p>\n<p>He must needs go and see for himself, impetuous spirit that he was; so he ran unto the sepulcher; <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:12. And stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.<\/p>\n<p>Thus that notable day wore on. Christ had risen, but his people had not risen to full belief in him; they were still in the grave of distress and doubt, though their Master had left the grave of death.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:13-15. And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And they talked together of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.<\/p>\n<p>Where two, whose hearts are right, and whose talk is heavenly, keep company with one another, Christ is very likely to make a third.<\/p>\n<p>Sometimes, when he does not come to one, he reveals himself to two; as he said to his disciples, If two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. And often, when two believers agree in communion, there is a sweet magnetic force about their fellowship which brings the Saviour to them, and retains him in their company.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:16. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.<\/p>\n<p>Oh, these eyes of ours! They let us see a great deal that we had better not see; and there are some things, which we might almost die to see, which we see not. I doubt not that, often, spiritual beings are about us, but we do not discern them; and, certainly, the Master himself ofttimes draws near, yet our eyes are holden, and we do not see him. This may even happen at the communion table; we may see the signs and symbols, but see not Christ, the signified and symbolized One. It is ill when it is so.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:17-25. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulcher; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulcher, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, O fools, <\/p>\n<p>I feel sure that be said that word very gently;  not as you and I might say it, in a pet. Yet, truly, as we read the story, we cannot help feeling that they were very foolish and stupid. Their own tale convicts them. So no wonder Christ said unto them, O fools, <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:25-27. And slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning at Moses  <\/p>\n<p>At the very Pentateuch, <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:27. And all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.<\/p>\n<p>We may well wish that we might have been there. What a privilege it was for those two disciples,  a walk and a talk combined! But what heavenly talk, all concerning himself! I know that you, dear friends, never relish a discourse unless Christ is foremost in it; but when Christ is the sole subject, and even Scripture itself is made subordinate to the display of Christ, then are you well content.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:28. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went:<\/p>\n<p>And sorry, I have no doubt, they were to do so. One would like to walk on to all eternity with Christ thus talking by the way.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:28-30. And he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.<\/p>\n<p>That was the old sign, well known to them and to him,  that blessing and breaking of the bread.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:31. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.<\/p>\n<p>It is sometimes so with us; we have just recognized our Lord, and, lo! he has gone.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:32. And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, <\/p>\n<p>Oh, blessed heart-burn!<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:32-33. While he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up the same hour, <\/p>\n<p>They could not stop away from their fellow-disciples; they must tell such glorious tidings as they had, so they rose up the same hour, <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:33-36. And returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, <\/p>\n<p>That is usually his way; while we are talking about manifestations of Christ in the past, he often comes again among us, and gives us a new revelation of himself.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:36-41. And saith unto them, Peace be unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy <\/p>\n<p>That is a singular combination. At first, they believed not for grief; and now the pendulum swings the other way, and they believe not for joy. There is a kind of unbelief that is begotten of excessive delight. We know something to be true, and yet there comes the recoil, and the doubt, Surely it is too good to be true; can it really be so? See how Jesus convinced them that he was not a spirit: while they yet believed not for joy, <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:41. And wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?<\/p>\n<p>Anything to eat?<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:42-43. And they gave him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them.<\/p>\n<p>That was proof positive that he was still composed of flesh and bones, a real person, and no phantom.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:44-51. And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.<\/p>\n<p>He went away in the act of blessing, and he has never left off blessing his people from that day to this.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:52-53. And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Spurgeon&#8217;s Verse Expositions of the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1.  , some) viz. other women, who had not come from Galilee.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gnomon of the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1-12<\/p>\n<p>SECTION SEVEN<\/p>\n<p>RESURRECTION, COMMISSION,<\/p>\n<p>ASCENSION OF JESUS<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:1-53<\/p>\n<p>1. THE EMPTY TOMB<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:1-12<\/p>\n<p>1 But on the first day of the week,-The Jewish Sabbath had passed, which corresponds to our Saturday; &#8220;the first day of the week,&#8221; or our Sunday had now arrived. Jesus arose early on the first day of the week; he was buried shortly before sunset on Friday, and at sunset the Sabbath began. His body lay .in the tomb a small part of Friday, all day Saturday, and about ten or eleven hours on Sunday. This corresponds with the seven times&#8217; repeated statement that he would or did rise &#8220;on the third day,&#8221; which could not possibly mean after seventy-two hours. The phrase, &#8220;after three days,&#8221; naturally denoted for Jews, Greeks, and Romans a whole day and any part of a first and third, thus agreeing with the phrase, &#8220;on the third day.&#8221; The &#8220;three days and three nights&#8221; (Mat 12:40) need not, according to Jewish usage, mean more than what is here designated. All these expressions can be reconciled with the phrase &#8220;on the third day,&#8221; and with all the facts as recorded, but the phrase &#8220;on the third day&#8221; cannot mean after seventy-two hours. Luke states definitely that Jesus was buried just before the Sabbath &#8220;drew on&#8221; (our Friday evening); that the women rested during the Sabbath (our Saturday), and that Jesus was already risen early Sunday morning when the women came to the tomb. Mark names the women as &#8220;Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome.&#8221; (Mar 16:1.) Matthew mentions &#8220;Mary Magdalene and the other Mary&#8221; (Mat 28:1) as coming to the tomb that morning. Some versions insert the clause &#8220;certain others with them,&#8221; but this is omitted in the Revised Version. Luke mentions &#8220;Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James; and the other women with them&#8221; (Luk 24:10); they were the women who had followed him from Galilee.<\/p>\n<p>2, 3 And they found the stone rolled away-The stone served as a door to the tomb (Mat 27:60; Mar 15:46), or the stone was rolled against the door of the tomb. Matthew is the only writer that records the circumstances of the removal of the stone; he states that there was a great earthquake and that &#8220;an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it.&#8221; (Mat 28:2.) The women were deeply concerned about the stone and discussed it as they went along the way. (Mar 16:3.) It seems the stone was heavy, as it had been described as &#8220;a great stone.&#8221; (Mat 27:60.) It was too heavy for the women to remove, and yet they wanted to enter the tomb, but when they arrived there early that morning, the stone had been rolled away and they entered the tomb, but &#8220;found not the body of the Lord Jesus.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>4, 5 And it came to pass, while they were-The vacant tomb was not expected; those who visited it were at a loss to account for what had occurred; they were &#8220;perplexed.&#8221; The women saw the empty tomb and &#8220;two men stood by them in dazzling apparel.&#8221; They were &#8220;men,&#8221; not &#8220;women&#8221;; Mar 16:5 speaks of a young man while Mat 28:5 has &#8220;the angel.&#8221; There is no contradiction here, but perfect harmony. The angel looked like a man and some of them remembered seeing two. In verse 23 &#8220;angels&#8221; are mentioned. Matthew and Mark mention one angel. Angelic beings often appeared to have the power to become visible and invisible at will. Matthew and Mark represent the angel as sitting, while Luke represents them standing; no contradiction here as they could at one moment be sitting and at another be standing, or they could have been sitting when the women approached and standing while talking to them. Frightened by the sudden appearance of the forms in shining garments, they fell upon their faces in fear and awe; the angels spoke tenderly unto them and asked: &#8220;Why seek ye the living among the dead?&#8221; This was another way of saying that Jesus had risen from the dead; Jesus&#8217; body had been placed in the grave; he had been among the dead, but was now, and forevermore, among the living; those who seek him today must seek him among the living.<\/p>\n<p>6, 7 He is not here, but is risen:-In addition to the testimony of the angels, the physical surroundings bore evidence of his resurrection. The empty tomb, the earthquake, the soldiers on guard falling at the sight, the stone rolled away, the orderly folded napkin which was placed in proper order, all were added evidence of the resurrection. The evidence given by the Holy Spirit through the different writers of the New Testament emphasizes the resurrection of Jesus. (Act 1:22; Act 2:31; Act 4:2; Act 17:18; Rom 6:5; 1Co 15:1-42; 1Pe 1:3.) &#8220;Alive for evermore.&#8221; (Rev 1:18.) The message to them was that they should &#8220;remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee.&#8221; (See Mat 17:23; Luk 18:33; Joh 11:25.) Jesus had predicted his death and also his resurrection. In order that they should not forget his prediction Luke here repeats it.<\/p>\n<p>8, 9 And they remembered his words,-For the first time it seems that they now understood in a vague way the significance of his language repeatedly made predicting his death and resurrection. This company returned from the tomb to the city, which was only a short walk requiring fifteen or twenty minutes; they reported all that had been seen and heard at the tomb to the eleven disciples and other disciples in Jerusalem. It seems that Mary Magdalene went from the tomb before this company and told Peter of the rolling away of the stone and of the angel. (Mat 22:8; Joh 20:2.) The company lingered, went into the tomb, and so had other facts to report besides those observed and reported by Mary Magdalene. Luke seems to omit what is related by Matthew and Mark; no discrepancy is seen, as one writer records one point and another writer records some other; putting all the records together we have the full account.<\/p>\n<p>10, 11 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna,-This shows that Mary Magdalene was one of the company, but when she saw the stone rolled away, she ran to tell Peter, while the others remained to look into the empty tomb. It should be remembered that Mary Magdalene was at one time terribly afflicted with demons and that Jesus had cured her. (Mar 16:9.) It seems that she was in good circumstances, and that as a disciple of Jesus, she ministered to Jesus and the disciples the temporal things for their conduct. There is no evidence that she was at one time an unchaste woman. Joanna was the wife of Chuzas who was Herod&#8217;s steward; we do not know any more of her; Susanna is associated with Mary Magdalene and Joanna. The loving ministry of these women is recorded by Luke. (Luk 8:2-3.) This extraordinary report of the resurrection of Jesus demanded that the names of some who reported it should be given; three are mentioned, which was a sufficient number to establish legally the truth of the report. (Deu 19:15.)<\/p>\n<p>12 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb:-The conduct of Peter is described in graphic language; he &#8220;arose,&#8221; &#8220;ran&#8221; to the tomb, stooping and looking in, he saw the &#8220;linen cloths by themselves,&#8221; and then &#8220;departed to his home,&#8221; and &#8220;wondering&#8221; at what he had seen. The graphic mention of his successive acts are brought out in an impressive way. He ran in his eagerness to see the basis for the report that the women had brought; when he stooped down and saw everything in order in the empty tomb, he knew that the body had not been stolen and that there were deliberation and care in the leaving he was full of surprise; his mind was confused with doubt, yet the evidence was so clear that he could not reject it he was in this frame of mind when he returned to his home. Peter was impulsive; he and John both ran together to the tomb, and John outran Peter and arrived first, but did not go into the sepulchre, but just stooped down and looked in and saw the cloths placed in order in the empty tomb; but when Peter arrived, true to his impulsive nature, he went into the tomb and saw the things which are here described. (Joh 20:3-10.) There was no necessity for them to remain at the tomb, for it was empty.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>No human eye saw the resurrection. The women came early, but only to find the stone rolled away. The record of those earliest experiences is full of touching beauty. Luke alone gives us the story of the walk to Emmaus, in which disappointed disciples poured out their story, and in which at last He revealed Himself to them as the Risen One.<\/p>\n<p>Much mystery still surrounds the fact of the resurrection, but the fact abides. There are suggestive points, moreover, in this account of His appearances. He distinctly denied that His resurrection was of His Spirit only, for He invited them to touch His hands and His feet. The evidences of a material body are abundant. Nevertheless, He came to their midst through closed doors, and at last, in bodily form, passed away, superior to the law of gravitation. To speak of the resurrection as supernatural is correct so long as we mean by &#8220;natural&#8221; the sphere of life in which we are bounded today. There is nothing supernatural to God. We take His facts today, and await His explanation tomorrow.<\/p>\n<p>The last brief picture of Jesus in this Gospel is of His passing into the presence of God, with hands uplifted in priestly benediction.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>24. The Resurrection and the Ascension.<\/p>\n<p>It is well known that the difficulty of harmonizing the different accounts of the Resurrection given by the Evangelists and by S. Paul is great; and this difficulty is perhaps at a maximum when the narrative of Lk, is compared with the others. Here, as so often in the Gospels, we have not sufficient knowledge to piece together the different fragments which have come down to us, and consequently the evidence for important facts is not what we might antecedently have expected or desired. But our expectations and wishes are not adequate criteria, and it is no paradox to say that the difficulty of harmonizing the various narratives is in itself a security for their general truthfulness. Dishonest witnesses would have made the evidence more harmonious. As it is, each witness fearlessly tells his own story according to the knowledge which he possesses, and is not careful as to whether it agrees with what may have been told elsewhere. Nevertheless there is agreement in the following important particular:-<\/p>\n<p>1. Resurrection itself is not described. Like all beginnings, whether in nature or in history, it is hidden from view. (Contrast the attempt at description in the Gospel of Peter.)<\/p>\n<p>2. The manifestations, while confined to disciples, were made to disciples who were wholly unexpectant of a Resurrection. The theory that they were visions or illusions, arising from intense and unreasoning expectation, is contrary to all the evidence that has come down to us. On the contrary,<\/p>\n<p>3. They were received with doubt and hesitation at first, and mere reports on the subject were rejected.<\/p>\n<p>4. The evidence begins with the visit of women to the tomb very early on the first day of the week, and the first sign was the removal of the stone from the door of the tomb.<\/p>\n<p>5. Angels were seen before the Lord was seen.<\/p>\n<p>6. He was seen on various occasions by various kinds of witnesses, male and female, both individuals and companies, both sceptical and trusting.<\/p>\n<p>7. The result was a conviction, which nothing ever shook, that the Lord own indeed and present with them (see Wsctt. on Joh 20:1: he gives a tentative arrangement of the events of the first Easter Day, which at least shows that there is no serious discrepancy between the four narratives)<\/p>\n<p>Sadler asserts, and Godet endeavours to show, that each narrative is determined by the purpose which each Evangelist had in view in writing; but in most cases the distinctions are not very convincing. Nearly the whole of Lk.s narrative is peculiar to him, the partial exceptions being vv. 1-6 and 9, 10. The nucleus of the whole is the account of the walk to Emmaus (vv. 13-43); and the first part of the chapter is an introduction to this graphic account, with special reference to vv. 22, 23.See Loofs, Die Aufstehungsberichte.<\/p>\n<p>An excellent opportunity of comparing six forms of the Old Latin (a b c d e f) with one another and with the Vulgate is given in Scriveners edition of Codex Bezae in connexion with a large portion of this chapter. He prints the first twenty-four verses of this chapter as given in these authorities in seven parallel columns (pp. 36, 37). This passage is rich in peculiar and idiomatic expressions, and little liable to be corrupted from the Synoptic Gospels. The result, he thinks, is to show that the Latin of Codex Bezae was made immediately from its Greek text, which it generally servilely follows; but that occasionally the translator was led away by his recollection of the Old Latin, sometimes for whole verses together, even when the Old Latin differed from e Greek text which be was translating. Adhuc sub judice lis est.<\/p>\n<p>1-11. The Visit of the Women to the Tomb and the Vision of Angels. Comp, Mat 28:1-10; Mar 16:1-8; Joh 20:1-10. Lk. and Jn. mention two Angels; Mt. and Mk. mention only one: but we know too little about the manner of Angel appearances to be sure that Lk. and Jn. mention the same two Angels, or that Mt. and Mk. mention the same one. In the other two cases of similar difference (the Gerasene demoniacs and the blind men at Jericho) it is Mt. who mentions two, while Lk. gives only one. In all three cases Mk. mentions only one. Where, out of two or more, only one is spokesman, he is necessarily remembered. The other or others may easily be ignored or forgotten. It is an exaggeration to call such differences absolute discrepancies. Lk. records only those appearances of the risen Lord which took place in Juda.<\/p>\n<p>1.     . But on the first day of the week. The  corresponds to the previous : they rested on the sabbath, but the next day they did not. Jn. has the same expression (20:1), which literally means but on day one of the week, una antem sabbati (Vulg.). Cov. here translates upon one of the Sabbathes, and in Jn. upon one daye of the Sabbath. But here with Cran. he rightly has But (RV.) and not And (Rhem.) or Now (AV.).<\/p>\n<p>Comp. Act 20:7; Mat 28:1; Mar 16:2; Joh 20:19; Rev 9:12. This use of the cardinal for the ordinal is Hebraistic: Gen 1:5; Est 3:6; Psa_23. tit. In class. Grk. it occurs only in combination with an ordinal:     (Hdt. v. 89, 2).<\/p>\n<p> . It is doubtful whether  is the Attic form of the gen. of  (De W. Nsg. Alf.) or an adv. (Mey. Weiss). The former is probable; for   occurs (Aristoph Vesp.216; Plat. Crit. 43 A; see esp. Prot. 310 A; Philo, De Vita Mosis, i. 32), and 2Co 11:23 does not favour the latter. For  comp. [Jn.] 8:2, Jer 25:4, Jer 26:5.<\/p>\n<p> . With the exception of Mar 5:3, Mar 5:5, Mar 5:15:46; Rev 11:9, the word is peculiar to Lk. in N.T. (8:27, 23:53; Act 2:29, Act 7:16). The common word is  (11:44, 47, 23:55, 24:2, 9, 12, 22, 24, etc.); but Mt sometimes has  (23:27, 29, 27:61, 64. 66, 28:1; comp. Rom 3:13). RV. tomb for  and  and sepulchre for .<\/p>\n<p>A C2 D X  etc. d f q Syrr. (Cur. Sin. Pesh. Harcl. Hier.) Sah. Arm. Aeth. (most MSS.) add    , and D c d Sah. add from Mar 16:3         ;  B C* L 33, 124 a b c e ff21 Vulg. Bob. Aeth. (some MSS.) omit. The insertion is a gloss from ver. 10 and Mar 16:1, Mar 16:3.<\/p>\n<p>2.    . Lk. has not yet mentioned it, but he speaks of it as well known or as usual. All three use  of stone, while Jn. has  ; the verb occurs nowhere else N.T.Comp. Gen 29:3, Gen 29:8, Gen 29:10; Judith 13:9.<\/p>\n<p>3.   . The combination occurs nowhere else in the Gospels, although possibly right [Mk.] 16:19; but it is frequent in Acts (1:21, 4:33, 8:16, etc.) and Epistles. Here the words are possibly a very early insertion. See note on Western Noninterpolations at the end of this chapter.<\/p>\n<p>4.        , . Note the strongly Hebraistic construction, so common in Lk., and see additional note, p. 45.<\/p>\n<p>The Latin Versions differ greatly. dum aporiarentur (d), hsitarent (f), stuperent (a c) ments contristarentur (ff2). mente consternat essent (Vulg,). The last is wrong both in verb and tense.Aporiari occurs in vulg. 2Co 4:8; Isa 59:16; Ecclus. 18:6, and in Irenus, ii. 7. 1. 2.<\/p>\n<p> . The plur. agrees with  in ver. 23. For  of an Angel in human form comp. Act 1:10, Act 1:10:30; for  see on 2:9; and for  see on 23:11. Only here and 17:24 in N. T. does  occur.<\/p>\n<p>Instead of   ( B D;. Latt. Orig. Eus.) TR. has    with A C D L D etc., Sah. Bob. Arm. L has   Syr-Sin. their garments were dazzling,  occurs Act 1:10 only. See Deissmann, Bible Studies. p. 263.<\/p>\n<p>The contrast between the Gospel of Peter and the Canonical Gospels is still more marked in the account of the Resurrection than in that of the Passion. There the watchers see   come down from heaven; and    enter the tomb. But the watchers see   come out of the tomb. Then   comes down from heaven and enters the tomb; and the women find   sitting in the tomb, and be ad them.<\/p>\n<p>5.   . In N. T. the use of  (always with  is almost confined to Lk. (ver. 37; Act 10:4, Act 10:24:25; Rev 11:13): in LXX (without ) Ecclus. 19:24. The detail     .  is peculiar to Lk Note  : Mt. and Mk. have the dat.<\/p>\n<p>      ; A rebuke: comp. 2:49 There is possibly a reference to Isa 8:19,       ; They ought to have remembered His assurance that on the third day He would rise again.<\/p>\n<p>6.   ,  . Like the doubtful words in ver. 3, this sentences is wanting in D and important Latin authorities. A reason for the omission is hard to find. A very early insertion from Mar 16:6 = Mat 28:6 may be suspected: see now at the end of this chapter.<\/p>\n<p>. Angels may be employed in endless ways of which we can form no idea, but we have Scripture warrant for supposing that they call things to remembrance, and it is not going much her to suppose that they put thoughts into peoples minds (Latham, A Service of Angels; p, 162).<\/p>\n<p>  . The  is not exactly , but suggests the wording of the statement: in both 9:22 and 18:32, 33 the important on the third day is predicted. The whole of this to end of ver. 8 is peculiar to Lk. On the other hand Lk, who records no appearances in Galilee, omits     , which refers back to Mar 14:28; Mat 26:32.<\/p>\n<p>7. . See on 4:43 and 9:22.<\/p>\n<p>9. . Lk.s favourite word: Mt. has  and Mk. . Lk. omits the speed with which they returned in mingled fear and joy.<\/p>\n<p>. Mt. says the same (28:8), but Mk. says   ,  . If we had the conclusion of Mk.s Gospel we should know how this apparent contradiction is to be explained. Obviously they did not remain silent about it for the rest of their lives, but only so long as fear kept them silent. When the fear passed away, they told their tale to the disciples (not merely to the Apostles) in accordance with the angelic charge (Mat 28:7). But it is perhaps simpler to suppose that Mt. and Lk. here give, as Mt. and Mk. do in the case of the crucified robbers, the tradition which was generally current, and which attributed to all the women what was true of only one, viz. Mary Magdalen. She on her return told the Apostles, while the others kept silence through fear. A little later no doubt all told to all. Note the characteristic  and . Mt. has neither, and he sums up the Eleven and all the rest in   .<\/p>\n<p>10. The other Evangelists give the names of the women at the beginning of the narrative. All four place Mary Magdalen first, and Jn. mentions no one else; but   (20:2) implies that others were with her. Mary the [mother] of James or the other Mary is mentioned by all three; Joana by Lk. alone, and Salome by Mk. alone. For Joana see on 8:3: it is from her that Lk. may have got both these details, and also what he relates 23:8-12. Here only does the order  .  occur: elsewhere   . (so D here).<\/p>\n<p>All English Versions previous to RV. follow a false reading, and make one sentence of this verse. There are two sentences. Now they were Mary Magdalen, and Joana, and Mary the mother of James: these were the women specially referred to in ver. 9. Also the other women with them told these things unto the Apostles. The evidence against the second  (before ) is overwhelming (* A B C A L G H etc. b d e ff2 q Sah. Aeth.), and the reason for its insertion is obvious.<\/p>\n<p>Syr-Cur. and Syr-Sin. interpret   the daughter of James. There is little doubt that mother is meant, and that James is not the Lords brother, the first president of the Church of Jerusalem. She is called the mother of James and Joses (Mar 15:40), and the mother of Joses (Mar 15:47); and she is probably the same as Mary the [wife] of Clopas (Joh 19:25). See J.B. Mayor, Ep. of St. James, Macmillan, 1892, p. 15, perhaps the best discussion of the vexed question about the brethren of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>11.   . In their sight, in the judgment of the Apostles and others; apud illos (c), in conspeetu eorum (d), coram illis (f) apostolis (1). For  see small print on 1:15, and for  on 1:56.<\/p>\n<p>. Nonsense; the word is applied in medical language to the wild talk of the sick in delirium (Hobart): comp. 4 Mac. 5:11: here only in N.T. derisus (d), delira (a), deliramentum (f Vulg.). The incredulity with which mere reports were received is noted [Mk.] 16:11. Even S. John did not infer from the disappearance of the body that He had risen until he had examined the tomb himself (Joh 20:8). Apparently no one had understood Christs predictions of His rising again. They were interpreted of His return in glory, either with a new body or as an incorporeal being. No Apostle had grasped the fact that He would be killed, buried, and raised again to life. They had seen Him dead, and womens talk about Angels who said that He was alive did not cancel that.<\/p>\n<p>  . ( B D L, a b c d e l q Vulg. Sah. Boh. Syr-Cur. Aeth.) is certainly to be preferred to    (A I X   etc. f Arm.). Syr-Sin. has They appeared in their eyes as if they had spoken these words from their wonder. For neut. plur.with plur. verb comp. Joh 19:31.<\/p>\n<p>12.  The Visit of Peter to the Tomb.<\/p>\n<p>The whole of this verse is of unknown and doubtful authority. It is absent from important Western documents, and has the look of an insertion. Its source is probably Joh 20:3-10, part of what is there said of the other disciple (ver. 5) being here transferred to S. Peter. The only words which are not found in Joh 20:3-10 are , ,    but of these  (not in Jn. and rare in Mt.) and   (not in Mt. or Jn. and once in Mk.) are specially frequent in Lk. And although Lk. more often writes  , yet he sometimes has   (7:9; Act 7:31). Perhaps the hypothesis of an insertion made in a second edition is here admissible. See note on Western Noninterpolations at the end of this chapter.<\/p>\n<p>The verse has probably no connexion with what precedes. Certainly it does not give the reason why the Apostles disbelieved, viz. because Peter had already been to the tomb and seen no Angels but only grave-cloths. That would require  for  and the pluperf. The  would rather mark a contrast; although they disbelieved, yet Peter went to the grave to satisfy himself. Didon supposes two visits of Peter to the tomb, one with John when Mary Magdalen reported the tomb empty, and a second when she reported that she had seen Angels and the Lord Himself (J.C. ch. 12. p. 797). More probably this verse (whatever its source) is an imperfect account of the visit of Peter with John.<\/p>\n<p>  . The grave-cloths without the body.<\/p>\n<p>This is the reading of c b B, Syr-Cur. Syr-Sin. Bob. Sah., omitting , while * A K  omit . L, cf Arm. have  , I X   etc.  . Cod. Am. has posita only, but many MSS. of Vulg. have sola posita.<\/p>\n<p>  . So B L, the rest reading  . The words are amphibolous (comp. 23:35, 43, 50), and may be taken either with , he went away to his home, i.e. his loding in the city (Syr-Sin. Rev_1 Hahn), or with , wondering with himself (Vulg. Luth. AV. Rev_2). But does  for  occur in N.T.?<\/p>\n<p>13-32. The Manifestation to the Two Disciples at Emmaus. This narrative forms a counterpart to that of the manifestation to Mary Magdalen in Jn. There is a condensed allusion to the incident in the appendix to Mk. (16:12, 13); but the narrative is peculiar to Lk. and is among the most beautiful of the treasures which he alone has preserved for us. He almost certainly obtained his information from one of the two disciples, and probably in writing. The account has all the effect of personal experience. If this is accepted, then Cleopas may be regarded as the narrator; for Lk. would know and be likely to name the person from whom he received the account.<\/p>\n<p>The fact that Lk. was almost certainly a Gentile (Col 4:10-14), and that in the preface to his Gospel he indicates that he was not an eye-witness, renders the conjecture of Theophylact. that Lk. was the unnamed disciple who went with Cleopas to Emmaus, very improbable. This disciple was evidently a Jew (vv. 20, 27, 32) or a proselyte. Lk. may have been a proselyte before he was a Christian, and his preface may mean no more than that he was not one of those which from the beginning were eye-witnesses: but nothing is gained by such conjectures. In the Acts he uses the first person plural, when he himself was present. Why does he not do the same here, if he was one of the two? It would have added greatly to the certainty which he wished to impart to Theophilus, if he had assured him that he himself had talked and eaten with Jesus on the very day of His Resurrection. But the hypothesis still finds sup porters, e.g. Lange, Godet, Bp. Alexander. Origen twice gives Simon as the name of the unnamed disciple (Cels. 2:62, 68). This may be an erroneous interpretation of   (ver. 34). Epiphanius conjectures Nathanaei, which could hardly be right, if Nathanael is Bartholomew (ver. 33). But all such conjectures are worthless. Probably Lk. himself did not know who the other was.<\/p>\n<p>13.  . As often, introduces something new and unexpected: 1:20, 31, 36, 2:25, 5:12, 18, 7:12, etc.<\/p>\n<p>  . Not of the Apostles (ver. 10), as is shown by ver. 33, but of the disciples generally. A direct reference to    (ver. 9) is not manifest. For    see sma1l print on 10:7, and contrast AV. and RV.<\/p>\n<p>. The reading   ( I K1N1 and some other Gk. Lat. and Syr. authorities) is an Alexandrian geographical correction, though not of the type of  or ; evidently arising from identification of this Emmaus with the better known Emmaus which was later called Nicopolis. The identification is distinctly laid down by Eus. Hier. Soz., though they do not refer to the distance (WH. 2: App. p. 72). Syr-Sin. has threescore.<\/p>\n<p>. The fortified town afterwards called Nicopolis cannot be meant, although all Christian writers from Eusebius to the twelfth century assume that it is meant. It is 176 stadia, or 20 English miles, from Jerusalem; and it is absurd to suppose that these two walked about 20 miles out, took their evening meal, walked 20 miles back, and arrived in time to find the disciples still gathered together and conversing (ver. 33). Yet Robinson contends for it (Res in Psa_3. pp. 147-151). El Kubeibeh, Which Isa_63 stadia from Jerusalem, on the road to Lydda, is probably the place. It is about 7 miles N.W. of Jerusalem, in the beautiful Wady Beit Chanina, and the tradition in its favour dates from the crusades. Of other conjectures, Kulonieh and Beit Mizzeh are too near (36 to 40 stades), and Khamasa is not near enough (72 stades). But Caspari is very confident that Kulonieh is right (p. 242). See D.B.2 and Schaffs Herzog, art. Emmaus; also Didon, J.C. App. U.<\/p>\n<p>14.   . If  has any special force, it is and they communed-as well as those mentioned in ver. 10. Among the disciples this was the topic of conversation. The verb is peculiar to Lk. in N.T. (ver. 15; Act 20:11, Act 24:26). The meaning of converse, talk with is classical, and survives in mod. Gk.<\/p>\n<p>Vulg. leads the way in translating  differently in ver. 14 (loque bantur, talked AV.) and ver. 15 (fabularentur, communed AV.). See footnote on 2:9.<\/p>\n<p>15.   . B omits , which makes no difference to the sense, but is the common constr. after : see note at the end of ch.1 It came to pass. that Jesus Himself about whom they were talking.<\/p>\n<p>. He overtook them, for they assume that He comes from Jerusalem (ver. 18), from which they are walking.<\/p>\n<p>16. . There is no need to assume a special act of will on the part of Christ, who would no be seen by them till the time when He saw fit. They were preoccupied and had no expectation of meeting Him, and there is good reason for believing that the risen Saviour had a glorified body which was not at once recognized. Comp.    in the appendix to Mk. (16:12), the terror of the disciples (ver. 37), the mistake of Mary Magdalen (Joh 20:14, Joh 20:15), and the ignorance of the Apostles on the lake (Joh 21:4). But it is quite possible that the Evangelist understands the non-recognition of Jesus here and the recognition of Him afterwards (ver. 31) to be the results of Divine volition. For  comp. Act 2:24. See on 18:34.<\/p>\n<p> . This may mean either in order that they might not or so that they did not. If the latter is adopted, the negative may be regarded as pleonastic. Were holden from knowing easily passes into were holden so that they did not know, or were holden that they might not know. Comp.    (Act 14:18) ;     (Act 10:47);      (Act 20:27): see also Gen 16:2; Psa 34:14, etc. ; Win. 64:4. b, p. 409. For  comp. Act 12:14, Act 27:39.<\/p>\n<p>17. . Here only in N.T. and once only in LXX (2 Mac. 11:3). It looks back to  (ver. 15).<\/p>\n<p>  . This is the reading of  B, e Boh: Sah. It is supported by the  of L, and probably by the erasure in A. It is adopted by Tisch. Treg. WH. Weiss, RV., but contended against by Field, ot. Noiv.3. p. 6o. With this reading the question ends at  For  comp. Mat 6:16; Gen 11:7; Ecclus. 25:23.<\/p>\n<p>18.   . See on 5:27. The name is not to be identified with  (Joh 19:25), which is Aramaic, whereas  ( =  is Greek. The incorrect spelling Cleophas (AV.) comes from some Latin MSS. The mention of the name is a mark of reality.<\/p>\n<p>   . The pronoun is emphatic. The  cannot mean only a stranger (AV.), but either the only stranger or a lonely stranger, i.e. either Dost thou alone sojourn at J., or Dost thou sojourn alone at J. The former is more probable: see Wetst. and Field for examples. The verb occurs only here and Heb 11:9 in N.T., but is common in LXX of being a stranger or sojourner (Gen 21:23, Gen 21:34; Gen 24:3, etc.). Comp.  (Act 7:6, Act 7:29) and  (Act 13:17). The usual construction would be  : but we have    (Gen 17:8; Exo 4:4).<\/p>\n<p>19.  ; What kind of things? The question leads them on to open their hearts, and He is able to instruct them.<\/p>\n<p>   . Who proved to be, showed Himself to be, a Prophet. The  is perhaps a mark of respect, as in addresses (Act 1:16, Act 1:2:29, 37, Act 1:7:2, etc.); or mere amplification,  being a kind of adjective.<\/p>\n<p>  . Comp. Act 7:22, Act 7:18:24; Ecclus. 21:8; Judith 11:8. In class. Grk. without . In Ps. Sol. 17:38, 42 we have both constructions, but in a sense different from this, With the order comp. 2Th 2:17: usually    . He proved Himself to be all this before God and man; but no more than this. In thinking Him to be more they had made a mistake.<\/p>\n<p>20. It is not out of any favour to the Romans (Renan) that Lk. does not mention their share in the crime. Lk. alone tells us that Roman soldiers mocked Jesus on the cross (22:36). And here their share (which was notorious and irrelevant) is implied in  and .<\/p>\n<p>21.   . But we were hoping, until His death put an end to our expectation, that precisely He, and no other, was the one who should redeem Israel. Comp. the use of   in 22:23; Mat 11:14; Joh 12:4.<\/p>\n<p>. To cause to be released to oneself, set free for oneself the slave of another, redeem, ransom. Comp. Tit 2:4; Deu 13:5; 2Sa 7:23; Hos 13:14.<\/p>\n<p>The    justifies us in concluding that vv. 19-24 were spoken partly by Cleopas and partly by his companion. But the attempt to assign definite portions to each (19, 20 to Cl., 21a to the other, 21b to Cl., and so on) is wasted ingenuity.<\/p>\n<p> . The combination occurs elsewhere in N.T. 1Co 9:2. In class. Grk. another particle must immediately follow, and with this the  coalesces, as    or   . Otherwise a word or more must separate  from . The force of the two is concessive. See Stallbaum on Plat. Rep. 1:331 B. The  after   is certainly genuine (B C L D 33, Arm.)<\/p>\n<p>  . Super hc omnia (Vulg.): rather a lax use of , Comp. Neh. v. 18; 3 Mac. 1:22. Syr-Sin. omits.<\/p>\n<p>   . The verb is probably impersonal. one is keeping the third day, we are at the third day (Grot. Beng. De W. Nsg. Wordsw. Hahn). Perhaps we may understand   (Mey. Godet, Weiss, Alf): the speaker has an impression that there was a prediction about the third day. But it is not probable that either  , or   or  or  is to be supplied. Comp.    (1Pe 2:6). The  after  (A P X   etc. Syr-Pesh. Sah. Aeth. Vulg.) may be omitted ( B G, Boh. Syr-Cur. Syr-Sin. Arm.) with Tisch. WH. RV.<\/p>\n<p>22.   But, in spite of this disappointment, there is also this favourable item.<\/p>\n<p> : and therefore not wanton deceivers. With  comp.  Act 8:9: the trans. use is found nowhere else in N.T. There should perhaps be a colon at . To put a colon (AV.) or semicolon (RV.,) at  implies that the being early at the tomb was the astonishing thing. Better amazed us: having been early at the tomb and having failed to find His body, they came, saying, etc.  is a later form of <\/p>\n<p>23.    . It is all hearsay evidence and unsatisfactory; but it is sufficiently disturbing. For the constr. see Burton.,  343.<\/p>\n<p>24.  . If this refers to the visit of Peter and John, it confirms the view that ver.12 was not part of the original narrative. The pleonastic  before  ought probably to be omitted with B D and most Versions.<\/p>\n<p>   . This was true of Peter and John: and perhaps Cleopas and his comrade had left Jerusalem without having heard that Mary Magdalen had said that she had seen Him. If they had heard it, like the rest, they had disbelieved it, and therefore do not think it worth mentioning.<\/p>\n<p>25. . Four quite different Greek words are translated fool in AV.;  (elsewhere foolish, Gal 3:1, Gal 3:3; 1Ti 6:9; Tit 3:3),  (Eph 5:15),  (11:40, 12:20; 1Co 15:36, etc.),  Mat 5:22, Mat 5:23:17, (19); 1Co 3:18, 1Co 4:10). The latter two are much stronger in meaning than the former two. Here the Latin translations vary between insensati (a c d e) and stulti (f Vulg.), as in 11:40 between insipientes (c) and stulti (f Vulg.): 12:20 and Mat 23:17 all have stultus, ML v. 22 all fatuus.<\/p>\n<p>    . The gen. is one of limitation depending upon  which occurs here and Jam 1:19 only. Comp.    (Act 23:15):    (1 Mac. 5:39). Elsewhere Lk. has the acc. after   (Act 9:42, Act 11:17, Act 16:31, Act 22:19), in all which cases the object of the belief is a person. The difference is between faith resting upon, and faith directed towards, an object. Note the characteristic attraction: see small print on 3:19.<\/p>\n<p>     . There is special point in the . Like most Jews. they remembered only the promises of the glories of the Messiah. and ignored the predictions of His sufferings. We cannot well separate   from  and take = on the top of, after, in spite of: slow of heart to believe. in spite of all that the Prophets have spoken (Hahn). Still more unnatural is Hofmanns proposal to transfer these words to the next verse: On the basis of all that the Prophets have spoken ought not Christ, etc.<\/p>\n<p>26.   . Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these very things and thus enter into His glory? According to the Divine decree respecting the Messiah as expressed in prophecy, precisely the things which these two had allowed to destroy their hopes were a confirmation of them, The  stands first with emphasis: for  comp. 9:22, 13:33, 17:25, etc. There is no need to understand  with  in order to make it clear that He had not yet entered. Grammatically  belongs to both verbs, but it chiefly influences : the suffering comes first, and is the road to the glory. Comp. ver. 46. The same is said of Christs followers Act 14:22.<\/p>\n<p>27.  .. For the form see on 2:22. Such prophecies as Gen 3:15, Gen 3:22:18; Num 24:17; Deu 18:15, and such types as the scape-goat, the manna, the brazen serpent, and the sacrifices, are specially meant. Comp. Act 8:35.<\/p>\n<p>    . This may be regarded as a lax construction not likely to be misunderstood : comp.   (23:32). But this is not necessary, for with each Messianic passage there was a fresh start in the interpretation. It does not help much to say that Moses and the Prophets are here considered as one class in distinction from the rest of O.T., and that the meaning is that He began with these and thence passed to the Psalms (ver. 44) and other books (Hofm. Hahn). The repetition of the  shows that the Prophets are regarded as separate from the Pentateuch. The literal meaning 0f the characteristic  and  may stand, but need not be pressed. There is nothing incredible in the supposition that He quoted from each one of the Prophets.<\/p>\n<p> (c B L U) supported by  (M) is probably right, rather than  () or  (A H K S V  etc.). But instead of    we have in D      &#8230;  erat incipiens a mosen.et omnium propheetarum interpraetari.(d) ; a1so erat incipiens interpretans (b ff2r), fuit incipiens  interpretants (ce). erat inchoans interpretans (a). but f Vulg. have et incipiens interpretabatur. The   of * points to some form of this Western reading.<\/p>\n<p>  . Comp. 1Co 12:30, 1Co 12:14. 1Co 12:5, 1Co 12:13, 1Co 12:27. In Act 9:36 and 2 Mac. 1:36 the verb is used of interpreting a foreign language. Neither  (De W. Mey Weiss) nor anything else is to be understood with    : see small print on 22:37.<\/p>\n<p>28. . No unreal acting a part is implied. He began to take leave of them, and would have departed, had they not prayed Him to remain. Comp. His treatment of the disciples on the lake (Mar 6:48), and of the Syrophenician woman (Mar 7:27). Prayers are part of the chain of causation.<\/p>\n<p>The Latin Versions suggest pretending what was not meant: finxit se (b c f ff2), dixit se (1) fecit se (d). simulavit se (e), adfectabat se (a). But all of these. excepting the last, support  ( A B D L) against  (P     ). The  did not continue, The verb does not occur elsewhere in N.T. Comp. Job 19:14.<\/p>\n<p>In this verse  for  or   is a genuine; not in 22:1O.<\/p>\n<p>29. . Moral pressure, especially by entreaty, is meant : Act 16:15; Gen 19:9; Gen_1 Sam, 28:23; 2Ki 2:17, 2Ki 5:16. In the last case the urgent entreaty is unsuccessful, and therefore the word does not imply compulsion. Comp.   (14:23).<\/p>\n<p>  . Combined with what follows, this implies a dwelling. which may have been the home of one of the two. Their allowing Him to preside does not prove that it was an inn. In their enthusiasm they naturally left the chief place to Him. On the other hand,   is simply in our company, not necessarily at our house : comp.  below.<\/p>\n<p>  Comp. Gen 8:11; Exo 12:6; Num 9:11; Zec 14:7. The classical  is very freq. in LXX, but in N.T. is peculiar to Lk. (Act 4:3, Act 28:23). So also  of the declining day (9:12): Comp. Jer 6:4.<\/p>\n<p>The  after  ( B L: 1 33, a b e f ff2, Vulg. Boh.) is doubtless genuine. Syr-Cur. and Syr-Sin. paraphrase the sentence: And they began to entreat Him that He would be (abide) with them, because it was nearly dark.<\/p>\n<p>30.   . After He had sat down; not as sat, He sat etc. (AV.), nor dum recumberet (Vulg.): see on 3:21. In N.T. in the verb is peculiar to Lk. (7:36, 9:14, 15, 14:8): see on 9:14.<\/p>\n<p>  . He took the bread that was usual, or the loaf that was there. That this was a celebration of the eucharist (Theophylact), and a eucharist sub unspecie, is an improbable hypothesis, To support it Maldouatus makes   mean `after He had supped,  as a parallel to    (22:20). But the imperf.  is against the theory of a eucharist. In the Last Supper there is no change from aor. to imperf such as we have here and in the Miracles of the Five Thousand (  , 9:16) and of the Four Thousand (   Mar 8:6). In none of the Gospels is the imperf used of the eucharist (22:19; Mar 14:22;Mat 26:26) nor in 1 Cor in 11:23. Wordsworth, although he regards this as a eucharist, points out that bread was to the Jews a general name for food, including drink as well as meat; and that to eat bread and break bread are general terms for taking refreshment. That the bread was blessed in order that it might open the eyes of the disciples is also improbable: the  is the usual grace before meat. It was the breaking of the bread on the part of Jesus, rather than their own partaking of the bread, which d them to see who He was: see ver. 35.<\/p>\n<p>31.   . This must be explained in harmony with ver. 16. If the one implies Divine interposition, so also does the other. These two had not been present at the Last Supper, but they had probably often seen Jesus preside at meals; and something in His manner of taking and breaking the bread, and of uttering the benediction, may have been the means employed to restore their power of recognizing Him. Wrights conjecture that the eucharist was instituted long before the Last Supper is unnecessary. Comp. Gen 21:19; 2Ki 6:20 ; Gen 3:5, Gen 3:7.<\/p>\n<p>For the augment see WH. 2. App. p.161, All three forms,   and , are found well attested in N.T. Gregory, prolegom, p.121. Syr-Cur. and Syr-Sin. add immediately to were opened.<\/p>\n<p> .He vanished, became invisible: comp. ver 37, 6:36, 12:40, 16:11, 12, 19:17. It is very unnatural to take  with   and make  adverbial: He departed from them without being seen. Something more than a sudden departure, or a departure which they did not notice until He was gone, is intended. We are to understand disappearance without physical locomotion: but we know too little about the properties of Christs risen body to say whether this was super natural or not. Nowhere else in bibl. Grk. does  occur: in class. Grk. it is poetical. In 2 Mac. 3:34   is used of Angels ceasing to be visible. The   implies no more than withdrawal from their sight: to what extent His presence was withdrawn we have no means of knowing. But His object was accomplished; viz. to convince them that He was the Messiah and still alive, and that their hopes had not been in vain. To abide with them in the old manner was not His object.<\/p>\n<p>The Latin versions vary much, but none of them suggest a mere quiet withdrawal : nusquam comparit ab eis (c e ff2, ) non comparuit ab eis (dr),invisus factus est eis (bf),non apparens factus est ab eis (evanuit ex oculis eorum (Vulg.). Syr-Sin. has He was lifted away from them: so also Syr-Cur. Respecting Jos. Ant. 20:8, 6 see p. 30.<\/p>\n<p>32.  . The periphrastic tense emphasizes the continuance of the emotion. Common and natural as the metaphor is, it seems to have been misunderstood; and hence the reading  (D). perhaps from 2Co 3:14-16; while exacatum (c). and optusum (1) seem to imply  as another correction. Other variations are exterminatum (e) and gravatum (Syr-Cur. Syr-Sin. Sah. Arm.). They regard the glow in their hearts as further proof that it was indeed Jesus who was with them as they walked.<\/p>\n<p>   While He was speaking while He was opening. Note the asyndeton and the use of the same verb for be opening of their eyes and the opening of the Scriptures.<\/p>\n<p>33-43. The Manifestation to the Eleven and the other Disciples at Jerusalem. We cannot determine whether this is the same appearance as Joh 20:19. If it is. then   is not exact, for on that occasion Thomas was absent; and in any case it is improbable that he was present. If he was, why was the incident which convinced him delayed for a week? Can we suppose that he withdrew between vv. 35, 36? It is much simpler to suppose thatthe Eleven is used inaccurately.<\/p>\n<p>33.   . That very hour: comp. 10:7. The lateness of the hour, which they had urged upon their guest (ver. 29), does not deter them. Note the characteristic  (1:39, 4:29, etc.) and  (1:56, 2:20, 43, 45, 4:1, etc.). It was in order that others might share their great joy that they returned at once to Jerusalem. Yet D c d e Sah. insert  (tristes contristati) after <\/p>\n<p>. This is the reading of  B L 33, adopted by all the best editors. The verb is not rare in LXX. but occurs here only in N.T. TR. has . with A L P X etc., a verb which is found in N,T. only in Act 12:19:25.<\/p>\n<p>  . Much the same as    (ver. 9). Comp Act 1:14.<\/p>\n<p>34. . This was the statement with which the assembled disciples greeted the two from Emmaus. The appendix to Mk. cannot be reconciled with this. There we are told that, so far from the two being met by news that the Lord was risen, their own story was not believed (16:13).<\/p>\n<p> . There is no other mention of this manifestation in the Gospels; but S. Paul quotes it in the first rank as evidence of the Resurrection (1Co 15:5): and this coincidence between the Evangelist and the Apostle cannot well be accidental. It conlirms the belief that this Gospel is the work of one who was intimate with S. Paul. For  see on 22:43, This manifestation apparently took place after the two had started for Emmaus and before the disciples assembled at Jerusalem. The Apostle most in need of comfort was the first to receive it. But Lange is fanciful when he adds, We here learn that after his fall Peter named himself, and was named in the Church, Simon, not Peter (L. of C. iii. p. 387). See on 6:14.<\/p>\n<p>35.   . And they on their side rehearsed. Excepting Joh 1:18, the verb occurs only here and Act 10:8, Act 10:15:12, Act 10:14, Act 10:21:19. Note that the Lords breaking of the bread, and not their partaking of it, is spoken of as the occasion of their recognizing Him. Syr-Sin. has as He brake bread.<\/p>\n<p>36.   . A sudden appearance, analogous to the sudden appearance, analogous to the sudden disappearance (ver. 31), is intended. See on 8:7. On the words     , which look like a very early insertion from Joh 20:19, see note at the end of the chapter. They express what is true in fact, but is probably not part of the original text of Lk.<\/p>\n<p>37.  . There is some confusion of text here. This is the reading of A L R C   etc. supported by conturbatique (b ff2), turbati autem (c e), et conturbati (1), conturbati vero (f Vulg.). But D has   , ipsi autem paverunt (d),   , exterriti autem (a), and B . The last may possibly right. Syr-Sin. has shaken both here and for  in ver. 38.<\/p>\n<p>. The disembodied spirit of a dead person, a ghost. Comp.  (Mat 14:26), which D has here. Thomas would explain away their evidence by maintaining that this first impression respecting what they saw was the right one. For   see on ver. 5; and for this use of  comp. 1Pe 3:19. To introduce the notion of an evil spirit is altogether out of place.<\/p>\n<p>38.     . So in  A C    * , quid  et quare, a b c e f ff2l Syr-Cur. Why  and wherefore RV. But D L have    , and B L2 ,  , Syr-Sin. has Why  why, Tert. quid  quid. Vulg. inaccurately omits the second quid.<\/p>\n<p>    . So A * (?) B D, in corde vestro (a b c e ff2 l. Sah. Aeth.); for which     ( A1 L C X   etc.), in cordibus vestris (f Syr-Sin.), is an obvious correction. Vulg. is again the least accurate with in corda vertra. Nowhere else does, ,    occur: elsewhere   . (Act 7:23) or   (1Co 2:9; Jer 3:16).<\/p>\n<p>39.       . This seems to imply that His feet as well as His hands had been nailed. Jesus first convinces them of His identity,-that He is the Master whom they supposed that they had lost; and secondly of the reality of His body,-that it is not merely the spirit of a dead Master that they see.<\/p>\n<p>Tyn. Cov. Cran. Gen. AV. all have Behold  see for   . Wic. Rhem. RV. follow videte  videte of Vulg. with See  see. The first refers to the test of identity, the sight of the wound-prints, the second to the test of reality, the sense of touch.<\/p>\n<p> . 1Jn 1:1 seems to be a direct reference to this passage: the same verb is used. The remarkable quotation in Igneous (Smyr. iii. 1) should be compared:      ,   ,  ,  ,     . Eusebius (H.E. iii. 6, 11) does not know whence Ignatius got these words. Jerome more than once gives the Gospel according to the Hebrews as the source of the saying about the incorporale dmonium. Origen says that it comes from the Teaching of Peter. As all three writers knew the Gospel according to Hebrews well, the testimony is perplexing. We may conjecture that Origen is right, that Eusebius had never seen the passage, and that Jeromes memory has failed him. That it is quite possible to forget much of a book that one has translated, every translator will admit. See Lft. on Ign. Smyr. iii.<\/p>\n<p> . Once more an ambiguous : Comp. 19:31, 43, 22:70, etc. But because or for (AV. RV. Nsg. Godet, Weiss) is much more probable than that (Mey. Hahn). Comp          (Hom. Od. xi. 219).<\/p>\n<p>40. The evidence against this verse is exactly the same as against the doubtful words in ver. 36 with the addition of Syr-Cur. It may be regarded as an adaptation of Joh 20:20,    being changed into    to suit ver. 39. Apelles in Hipp. Ref. vii. 26 combines the two,        . Tertullian uses ver. 40 to answer Marcions perversion of ver. 39 (4:43). See note p. 568.<\/p>\n<p>41.     . A remark, which, with many similar expressions, we owe to the most profound psychologist among the Evangelists. Vix sibimet ipsi pr necopinato gaudio credentes (Livy, xxxix. 49). For this use of  comp. 21:26, 22:45; Act 12:14; Mat 13:44, Mat 14:26, etc.<\/p>\n<p>   ; The objection that, if Jesus took food in order to convince them that He was no mere spirit, when food was not necessary for the resurrection-body, He was acting deceitfully, does not hold. The alternatives-either a ghost, or an ordinary body needing food-is false. There is a third possibility: a glorified body, capable of receiving food. Is there any deceit in taking food, which one does not want, in order to place others, who are needing it, at their ease? With the double sign granted here, the handling and the seeing Him eat, comp. the double sign with Moses rod and hand (Exo 4:1-8). and with Gideons fleece (Jdg 6:36-40). For  comp. Lev 19:23; Eze 47:12; Neh 9:25: not elsewhere in N.T<\/p>\n<p>: rare in LXX,and in N.T., excepting Joh 4:15, Joh 4:16 peculiar to Lk. (Act 10:18, Act 10:16:28, Act 10:17:6, Act 10:25:17, Act 10:24).<\/p>\n<p>42.    . The evidence against these words is far stronger than against any of the other doubtful passages in this chapter(vv. 3, 6, 9, 12, 36, 40, 51, 52). Here  A B D L, d e Boh. Syr-Sin. omit the whole, while a b omit mellis. Clem-Alex. Orig. Eus. Cyr-Alex. speak of the broiled fish in a way which makes it very improbable that they would have omitted the honey-comb, had it been contained in their copies of the Gospel. N X are the beat uncials which contain the words, and of these X with E* has  for . Even Godet admits that not only here, but in vv. 36 and 40, the disputed words are probably interpolations.<\/p>\n<p>43.   . Comp.            (Act 10:41). Nothing is said here or in the meal at Emmaus about drinking, but are we to infer that nothing was drunk?<\/p>\n<p>K  and some cursives with many Versions (Syr-Cur. Syr-Hier. Boh. Aeth. Arm. c Vulg.) after  add  []    , sumens reliquias dedit eis.<\/p>\n<p>44-49. Christs Farewell Instructions. This section seems to be a condensation of what was said by Christ to the Apostles between the Resurrection and the Ascension, partly on Easter Day and partly on other occasions. But we have no sure data by which to determine what was said that same evening, and what was spoken later. Thus Lange assigns only ver. 44 to Easter Day, Godet at least vv. 44, 45, Euthymius vv. 44-49, while Meyer and others assign all the remaining verses also (44-53) to this same evening. On the other hand Didon would give the whole of this section to a later occasion, after the manifestations in Galilee. It is evident that the command to remain    (ver. 49) cannot have been given until after those manifestations, and was almost certainly given in Jerusalem.<\/p>\n<p>44.    . This new introduction points to a break of some kind between vv. 43 and 44; but whether of moments or of days we cannot be certain. It is probable that Lk. himself, when he wrote his Gospel, did not know what the interval was. This was one of several points about which he had obtained more exact information when he wrote the first chapter of the Acts.<\/p>\n<p>  . These are My words, which I spake unto you formerly (and repeat now), viz. that all things, etc.<\/p>\n<p>   : refers to His intercourse with them before His death, a mode of intercourse which is entirely at an end: comp. Act 9:39. Not that the new intercourse will be less close or continuous, but it will be of a different kind. His being visible is now the exception and not the rule, and He is ceasing to share in the externals of their lives. That the words refer to what He said during the walk to Emmaus (ver. 26) is most improbable. Christ is addressing all the disciples present, not merely those was walked with Him to Emmaus. Such passages as 18:31-33 and 9:22 are meant.<\/p>\n<p>     []   . This is the only place in N.T. in which the tripartite division of the Hebrew Canon of Scripture is clearly made. But it does not prove that the Canon was at this time fixed and closed; nor need we suppose that Psalms here means the whole of the Kethubim or Hagiographa. Of that division of the Jewish Scriptures the Psalter was the best known and most influential book; and, moreover, it contained, very much about the Messiah. Hence it is naturally singled out as representative of the group. In the prologue to Ecclesiasticus we have the tripartite division in three slightly different forms (1) the Law and the Prophets and others that have followed their-steps (2) the Law and the Prophets and other our fathers (3) the Law and the Prophets and the rest of the books. Elsewhere we have the Law and the Prophets (16:16; Mat 7:12); Moses and the Prophets (16:29, 31, 24:27); and the Law of Moses and the Prophets (Act 28:23); where the third division is not to be regarded as excluded because not specially mentioned. Ryle, Canon of the O.T. pp. 150, 191, 291.<\/p>\n<p>Note that the prep. is not repeated with either  or , and that the art. is not repeated with  and not quite certainly with : the three divisions are regarded as one storehouse of Messianic prophecy. The evidence stands thus:   (A  N X  D  , et prophetis Latt.),    (B, Boh.),   prof. (),    . (L).<\/p>\n<p>45. This opening of their understanding is analogous to that in ver. 31. Comp. Act 14:14, Act 14:26:18; Act_2 Mal 1:4. Godet regards this as parallel to He breathed on them, and with unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost (Joh 20:22). It was by the gift of the Spirit that their minds were open to understand. Contrast 18:34. D has  (sic)   , but d has adaperti sunt eorum sensus.<\/p>\n<p>46. Godet would put a full stop at  and make    introduce a fresh summary of what was said, possibly on another occasion. It is very unnatural to make  mean because or for, and take it as the beginning of Christs words. He opened their minds and (in explanation of this act) said to them, Because thus it is written, etc. (Mey.). It is more doubtful whether  introduces the oratio recta (Weiss, Hahn), in which case it is left untranslated (AV. RV.), or the oratio obliqua (Rhem.).<\/p>\n<p>    . Thus  B C* L, Aeth. Syr. Harcl. So also D, a b c d e ff2 l r Boh,, but with   before  Syr-Sin. and Arm. substitute for  the  of the similar ver. 26, while A C2 N X  D  , fq Vulg. insert    after , and c e Cypr. omit . All are attempts to get rid of abruptness, and perhaps the reading of A C2 etc. is a conflation of  B etc. with Syr-Sin. and Arm. D omits  .<\/p>\n<p>For the aor. infin. referring to what is future in reference to the main verb see Burton.,  114.<\/p>\n<p>47.    . On the basis of all that His name implies: it is His Messiahship which makes repentance effectual, Comp. the use of   . 9:48, 21:8; Act 4:17, Act 4:18, Act 4:5:28, 40, etc.<\/p>\n<p>   . The  ( B, Boh. Syr.) was corrected to  (A C D N X etc.) on account of the second . The  is confirmed by 3:3; Mat 26:28; Mar 1:4: comp.     (Act 11:18). Comp. also Mat 23:19.<\/p>\n<p>. It I difficult to decide between taking this as a rather violent inacoluthon, as if that ye should preach had preceded, and making it the beginning of a new sentence, Beginning from Jerusalem ye are witnesses of these things. The former is perhaps better. The correction  (A C3 etc.) is meant to agree with  , or perhaps to be an impers. acc. abs. like , . Comp.    ,      (Hdt. iii. 91, 1). The priority of the Jewish nation in its right to the Gospel is still acknowledged, in spite of their rejection of the Messiah. D has , d incipientium.<\/p>\n<p>48.   . The omission of  is a against taking   . with this clause. That  is rightly omitted (B D, Aeth. Aug.) is shown by its being inserted sometimes before ( A C3 L etc.) sometimes after (C*) . A C2 X  etc. have  , D   .  B C* L, Boh. Syr-Harcl. have  alone. The omission of both conjunction and verb makes the sentence more forcible and  more emphatic. That bearing testimony respecting the Passion and Resurrection was one of the main functions of an Apostle is manifest from Act 1:8, Act 1:22, Act 1:2:32, Act 1:3:15, Act 1:5:32, Act 1:10:39, 41, etc.<\/p>\n<p>49.   . The  balances the preceding . I have told you your part: this is mine. The  is wanting in  D L, Latt. Boh. Syr-Sin. The combination   (23:14; Act 10:21, Act 20:22) is extraordinarily frequent in LXX.<\/p>\n<p>  . Present of what will come in the immediate and certain future. Here first in the Gospels have we  in the technical sense of the promise of God to His people: see on Rom 1:2. The gift of the Spirit is specially meant: comp. Isa 43:3; Eze 36:27; Joe 2:28; Zec 12:10. The promise therefore means the thing promised. For    comp. Jer 8:17;   , 7:27; Mat 10:16; Mal 4:4 [3:23]: * A C D N    have  here. In Joh 15:26 and 16:7, where, as here, Christ speaks of the Spirit as His gift,  is used: in Joh 14:16 the Father  at the petition of Christ.<\/p>\n<p>     . Once more an emphatic contrast between  and . For  of spending some time in a place comp. Act 18:11; Exo 16:29; Jdg 11:17, Jdg 19:4, Rth 3:1 [2:23]; 1Sa 1:23, etc. With the command here given comp. Act 1:4. To suppose that it was spoken on Easter Day involves a contradiction with Mat 28:7, Mat 28:10, Mat 28:16; Mar 16:7; Joh 21:1. It implies patient waiting.<\/p>\n<p>  . The metaphor is common both in N.T. and LXX: Rom 13:14; 1Co 15:53; Gal 3:27; Col 3:10; Eph 4:24; Job 8:22, 29:14, 39:19; Ps. 34:26, Psa 92:1, etc. There is no need to discuss whether the Spirit is the  or confers it.<\/p>\n<p>According to the best texts ( B C* L 33, Eus. Syr-Hier.)   precedes  and immediately follows , to which it belongs. Comp. Isa 32:15.<\/p>\n<p>50-53. The Ascension and the Conclusion of the Gospel. It is not improbable that, at the time when he wrote his Gospel, Lk. did not know the exact amount of interval between the Resurrection and the Ascension. That was a piece of information which he may easily have gained between the publication of the Gospel and of the Acts. And while he does not state either here or ver. 44 that there was any interval at all, still less does he say that there was none: there is no     (ver. 13). Being without knowledge, or not considering the matter of importance, he says nothing about the interval. But it is incredible that he can mean that, late at night (vv. 24:29, 33), Jesus led them out to Bethany, and ascended in the dark. So remarkable a feature would hardly have escaped mention. Probably  both here and in ver. 44 introduces a new occasion.<\/p>\n<p>50.   . It is doubtful whether this can mean until they were over against Bethany. Field regards  after  as a mere expletive and compares        (Gen 38:1). In LXX   is common, and many texts (A C3 X    ) substitute   here for   ( B C* L). D has  without . The  after  (A C3 D X etc.) is omitted by  B C* L 33, a c Boh. Syr. Arm.<\/p>\n<p>The well-known passage in the Epistle of Barnabas (15:9) is probably only a clumsily expressed explanation for keeping Sunday as a day of joy; viz. because Jesus on that day rose from the dead, and (not to die again, as Lazarus and others,-on the contrary) manifested Himself and ascended into heaven.         ,        ,     . Grammatically   belongs to  as well as to , and with Hefele we must admit the possibility that Barnabas believed that the Ascension took place on Sunday. But Funk is tight in saying that   is perhaps not intended to go beyond   . Dressels expedient however, of putting a full stop at  , is rather violent. Harmer does not place even a comma between the clauses.<\/p>\n<p>51.   . Parted, withdrew from them. The verb is peculiar to Lk. in N. T. (22:59; Act 27:28). This refers to the Ascension, whatever view we take of the disputed words which follow. Weiss holds that, if the doubtful words are rejected, we must interpret  of mere withdrawal, as after previous a appearances; and that Lk. purposely reserves the narrative of the Ascension for the Acts. But at least a final departure is meant. It is evident that ver. 50 is preparatory to a final withdrawal, and that vv. 52, 53 are subsequent to such an event. And was there ever a time when Lk. could have known of Christs final withdrawal without knowing of the Ascension? In the Acts (1:1, 2) he expressly states that    contained an account of the work of Jesus     . He himself, therefore, considered that he had recorded the Ascension in his Gospel. See Hastings, D.B. i. p. 161; D.C.G. i. p. 124.<\/p>\n<p>    . The important witnesses which omit the disputed words in vv. 3, 6, 9, 36, 40 are here joined by * and Aug. No motive for their omission, if they were in the original document, can be suggested. They look like a gloss on : but it is conceivable that Lk. himself (or Theophilus) may added them in a second edition of the Gospel, in order to make it quite clear what    meant. See p. 569. Note the change from aor. to imperf.<\/p>\n<p> . This again is either a very ancient gloss or an insertion made by the Evangelist in a second copy. See the note at the end of the chapter. Comp. Mat 28:17.<\/p>\n<p>  : in obedience to     (ver. 49).<\/p>\n<p>  . A writer of fiction would have made them lament the departure of their Master: comp, Joh 14:28, Joh 14:16:6, Joh 14:7, Joh 14:20, Joh 14:22, Joh 14:24.<\/p>\n<p>Note how the marks of Lk.s style continue to the end. In ver. 51 we have ,   , : in ver. 52  , , and the addition of  to an expression of emotion (2:9, 10, 8:37; Act 5:11, Act 15:3).<\/p>\n<p>53.      . These words are to be taken together:  does not belong to the participle, and this is not an example of the periphrastic imperf. (Hahn). The continued attendance of the disciples in the temple is recorded in the Acts (2:44, 3:1, 5:21, 42). It savours of childish captiousness to find a contradiction between   here and Act 1:13, where it is stated, and 2:44, where it is implied, that the Apostles were sometimes elsewhere than in the temple. No reasonable critic would suppose that   is meant with absolute strictness. It is a popular expression, implying great frequency in their attendance both at the services and at other times. Comp. what is said of Anna, 2:37, which is stronger in wording and may mean more.<\/p>\n<p>Lachm. Treg. WH. Weiss write  , while Tisch. Wordsw. and the Revisers prefer . Comp. Act 2:25, Act 2:10:2, Act 2:24:16; Mat 18:10; Mar 5:5, etc.<\/p>\n<p>. The reading is uncertain. There is little doubt that    (A C2 X   , c f q Vulg. Syr-Pesh. Syr-Harcl. Arm.) and    (Aeth.) is a conflation. But is  (D, a b d ff2 I Boh. Aug. Tisch.) or  ( B C* L, Syr-Sin. Syr-Hier. Weiss, WH. RV.) the original? The fact that  is a favourite word with Lk. does not turn the scale in its favour:  might be corrected to  for this very reason. See WH. 2. p. 104, where the distribution of evidence in this and similar instances of conflation is tabulated. Comp. 9:10, 11:54, 3:18. See Introduction, p. 73.<\/p>\n<p>The various conjectures as to why the disciples were so joyous and thankful may all be right: but they remain conjectures. Because of the promised gift of the Spirit (Euthym.); because of the Lords teaching and blessing (Mey. Weiss); because of His glorious return to the Father, which was a pledge of the victory of His cause (Godet); because His Ascension confirmed all their beliefs and hopes (Maldon.); because His presence with God was a guarantee for the fulfilment of His promises and an earnest of their own success (Hahn).<\/p>\n<p>: probably not genuine, but a liturgical addition. It is absent from  C* D L , several cursives, a b d e ff2l Syr-Sin. etc.<\/p>\n<p>Western Non-Interpolations<\/p>\n<p>Unless Mat 27:49 and Luk 12:11 ( ) are to be regarded as examples, all the instances of Western non-interpolations are found in the last chapters of S. Luke. In ch. 24. they are surprisingly frequent. The opposite phenomenon of interpolation is among the most marked characteristics of the Western texts. And although omissions also are not uncommon, yet Western omissions for the most part explain themselves as attempts to the sense more forcible.<\/p>\n<p>But there are cases in which the absence of words or passages from Western authorities, and their presence in other texts, cannot be explained in this way. In these cases the more satisfatory explanation seems to be that it is the other texts which have been enlarged, while the Western documents, by escaping interpolation, have preserved the original reading in its simplicity.<\/p>\n<p>It is evident that these insertions in the original text (if insertions they be) must have been made very early: otherwise they could not have become diffused in every text excepting the Western. Alexandrian corruptions which have spread widely are a common phenomenon. But these insertions have a different aspect; and neither internal nor external evidence favours such a thoery of their orgin. We must look elsewhere for an explanation. That the original readings should be preserved nowhere else but in a text which is wholly Western is so unusual a result that there is nothing extravangant in assuming an ususual cause for it.<\/p>\n<p>It must somtimes have happened in acient times that authors, having published their Ms. and caused it to be mulitplied, afterwards issued revised copies with corrections and insertions. In the cases before us the purely documentary phenomena are compatible with the supposition that the Western and the NonWestern texts started respectively from a first and a second edition of the Gospels, both conceivably apostolic (WH. ii. p. 177). This conjectural source of variations, viz. changes made in later copies by the authors themselves, is accepted by Scrivener as a general possibility (Scriv-Miller, i. p. 18), and is suggested as specially applicable to the latter part of S. Lukes Gospel (ii. pp. 298, 299 n.). Blass regards this as highly probable with regard to the Acts. Lk. made a rough copy first on cheap material, and then a better copy to give to Theophilus, who was a person of distinction. In this second copy he made alterations. But both remained in existence and became the parent of other copies, the Western text being derived from the rough draft, and the more widely diffused text from the presentation copy.1 Salmon thinks that something of the same kind took place with St. Lukes Gospel; and that in the case of the Gospel, as well as in that of the Acts, it was the first draft which went into circulation in the West. He supposes that the second edition of the Gospel was about contemporary with the Acts, and that between the two writings Luke had conversed with a witness able to give him additional information about Lords sayings and the Ascension. Having just written the full account of the latter in the Acts, he added a word or two to Luk 24:51, Luk 24:52. And since in Lukes account of the dying words of Stephen (Act 7:59, Act 7:60) we find an echo of two of the utterances which the common text of St. Lukes Gospel places in the mouth of the dying Saviour, I find it hard to regard the coincidence as fortuitous, and but the lucky hit of an unknown interpolator (App. to Hist. Int. to N.T. 7th ed.p. 603). See also Rendel Harris, Four Lectures on the Western Text, camb. 1894, p. 62. A theory such as this certainly is very welcome as an explanation of Luk 22:43, Luk 22:44 and 23:34a, although neither of them can be called Western non-interpolations. But in other cases the apparent insertions are perhaps scarcely worthy of so high an origin: e.g. the non-Westem insertions in 24:3, 6, 9 seem to be about an a level with Western insertions. See WH. ii. pp. 175-177.<\/p>\n<p>The question cannot be regarded as settled ; but, assuming that there are such textual phenomena as Western non-interpolations, the more manifest examples are Luk 22:19b, Luk 22:20, Luk 22:24:3, Luk 22:6, Luk 22:9, Luk 22:12, Luk 22:36, Luk 22:40, Luk 22:51, Luk 22:52. To which may be added as a possible instance in a secondary degree 22:62.<\/p>\n<p>(I) 22:19b, 20.      .<\/p>\n<p>Evidence for the passage:-<\/p>\n<p> A B C A F G H K L M (P R defective here) S F C X     and all cursives.<\/p>\n<p>Almost all Versions.<\/p>\n<p>Marcion or Tertull. Cyr-Alex.<\/p>\n<p>Evidence against the passage:-<\/p>\n<p>D omits.<\/p>\n<p>a d ff2 i l omit.<\/p>\n<p>be Syr-Cur. omit and put vv. 17, 18 in the place of the omitted passage, so that the verses run-16, 19a [b], 17, 18, 21, 22, etc. Syr-Sin. has an elaborate transposition:-16, 19a, b, 20a, 17, 20b, 18, 21, 22, etc. It also exhibits considerable changes in the wording.<\/p>\n<p>But in order to appreciate these various attempts to get rid of the difficulty involved in the ordinary text, owing to the mention of two cups, it is necessary to see them in full in a tabular form.<\/p>\n<p>Cod. Veron. (b). Cod. Palat. (e). <\/p>\n<p>19 et accepto pane gratias egit et fregit et dedit illis dicens hoc est corpus meum 17 et accepto calice gratias egit et dixit accipite hoc et dividite inter vos 18 dico enim vobis   veniat. 21 veruntamen ecce, etc. 19 et accepit panem et gratias egit e fregit et dedit eis dicens hoc est corpus meum 17 et accepto calice gratias egit et dixit accipite vivite inter vos 18 dico enim vobis   veniat. 21 veruntamen ecce, etc. <\/p>\n<p>It is obvious that these two Latin texts represent one and the same Greek original. There is much more difference between the two Syriac Versions, of which Syr-Cur., agrees more with the Latin texts than with its fellow.<\/p>\n<p>Syr-Cur. Syr-Sin. <\/p>\n<p>19 And He took bread and when He had even thanks, He brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is My body, which (is given) for you: this do in remembrance of Me. 17 And He received a cup, and when He had given thanks, He said, Take this and divide it among yourselves: 18 for I say to you. I will come. 21 But behold, etc. 19 And He took bread and gave thanks over it, and brake, and gave unto them, saying, This is My body which I give for you: thus do in remembrance of Me. 20 And after they had supped, 17 He took the cup, and gave thanks over it, and said, Take this, share it among yourselves. 20 This is My blood, the new testament. 18 For I say unto you, that henceforth I will not drink of this fruit until the kingdom of God shall come. 21 But nevertheless behold, etc. <\/p>\n<p>(2) 24:3. After  the words   .<\/p>\n<p>Evidence for the words:-<\/p>\n<p>Amost all Greek MSS.<\/p>\n<p>Most Versions.<\/p>\n<p>Evidence against the words:-<\/p>\n<p>D omits the whole, 42 omits .<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff2 l r omit the whole. Syr-Cur. Syr-Sin. Sah. omit .<\/p>\n<p>Nowhere else in the true text of the Gospels does    occur but it may be right in the appendix to Mk. (16:19).<\/p>\n<p>In the remaining instances only the evidence against the passage need be ated.<\/p>\n<p>(3) 24:6.   ,  .<\/p>\n<p>D omits the whole. C* omits .<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff2 l r* omit the whole. C substitutes resurrexit a mortuis, which perhaps is an independent insertion. Syr-Pesh. g2 omit . Aeth. transposes, omitting : ,   , exactly as Mar 16:6, which is the probable source of the insertion : comp. Mat 28:6.<\/p>\n<p>Marcion apud Epiph. seems to have omitted all but .<\/p>\n<p>(4) 24:9.   .<\/p>\n<p>D omits.<\/p>\n<p>a b c d e ff2 l r omit.<\/p>\n<p>(5) 24:12.     .<\/p>\n<p>D omits.<\/p>\n<p>a b d e l r omit. Syr-Harcl.* omits at the beginning of one lection, but perhaps accidentally.<\/p>\n<p>(6) 24:36.   ,  .<\/p>\n<p>D omits.<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff2 l r omit.<\/p>\n<p>G P 88 127 130 after  add from Joh 6:20  ,  . cf Vulg. Syrr. (Pesch. Harcl. Hier.) Arm. and some MSS. of Boh. after vobis add ego sum nolite timere. Aeth, adds nolite timere, ego sum. Probably from Joh 20:19. Tisch. and Weiss omit. WH. place in double brackets.<\/p>\n<p>(7) 24:40,       .<\/p>\n<p>D omits.<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff2 l r Syr-Cur. omit. Syr-Sin. is here defective, but apparently contained the verse.<\/p>\n<p>Probably an adaptation of Joh 20:20. Tisch. and Weiss omit. WH. Place in double brackets.<\/p>\n<p>(8) 24:51.     <\/p>\n<p>*D omit.<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff 2 l* omit. Syr-Sin. condenses, omitting  and   : He was lifted up from them. Syr-Pesh. is defective.<\/p>\n<p>Aug. omits once and inserts once.<\/p>\n<p>Tisch. Weiss omit. WH. place in double brackets.<\/p>\n<p>(9) 24:52.  .<\/p>\n<p>D omits the whole.<\/p>\n<p>a b d e ff2 l Syr-Sin. omit the whole.<\/p>\n<p>Aug. omits the whole.<\/p>\n<p>c Vulg. omit eum.<\/p>\n<p>Tisch. and Weiss omit: WH. place in double brackets.<\/p>\n<p>It will be observed that throughout these instances the adverse witnesses are very much the same. The combination D, a d e l prevails throughout; and in almost all cases these are supported by b and ff27 and very often by r also. In 22:62, which was mentioned as a secondary instance of possible non-interpolation, D deserts its usual allies. The verse is found in all Greek MSS. and in all Versions, excepting a b e ff2 il * r.<\/p>\n<p>Interpolations in the Sinaitic Syriac<\/p>\n<p>Some of these have been pointed out in the notes; e.g. pp. 53, 449, 468, 507, 540, 543, 556. But there are others which are of interest; and in some cases they are peculiar to this MS.<\/p>\n<p>1:3. to write of them one by one carefully unto thee. <\/p>\n<p>1:6. blameless in all their manner of life. <\/p>\n<p>1:12. was troubled and shook. <\/p>\n<p>1:13. for behold, God has heard the voice of thy prayer. <\/p>\n<p>1:49. name is glorious and holy. <\/p>\n<p>1:64. the string of his tongue was loosened. <\/p>\n<p>2:10. as they told them about what they had seen and heard, wondered and were astonished. <\/p>\n<p>2:20. glorifying God, and talking about the things. <\/p>\n<p>2:22. according as it is written in the law of Moses. <\/p>\n<p>2:37. the rest of her life she was in widowhood. <\/p>\n<p>2:39. Now Joseph and Mary, when they had fulfilled in the temple on the first-born all that is written in the law. <\/p>\n<p>2:41. at the feast of unleavened bread of the passover. <\/p>\n<p>2:44. supposed that He had gone out with their company  sought for Jesus among the men of their company. <\/p>\n<p>3:4. make straight in the plain a path for our God. <\/p>\n<p>3:6. the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall me it together. <\/p>\n<p>4:1. the Holy Spirit led Him and took Him out to the wilderness, that He might be tempted of Satan, and He was there forty days. And after forty days that He had fasted, He hungered. <\/p>\n<p>4:6. All these kingdoms and their glory which are committed to me will I give Thee, all this power and glory, because that a me He gave it. <\/p>\n<p>4:23. done in Capernaum, ye will say to Me, do also here. <\/p>\n<p>5:3. Jesus went Up and sat down in it, and said, Take it from the dry land a little way on the water. <\/p>\n<p>5:7. They were nearly sinking from the weight of them. <\/p>\n<p>6:40. There is no disciple who is perfect as his master in teaching. <\/p>\n<p>6:45. from the evil treasure that is in his heart (A C). <\/p>\n<p>6:48. when the rivers were full, they beat upon that house. <\/p>\n<p>7:15. that dead man was raised and sat up. <\/p>\n<p>8:10. but to those without it is not given to them to know. <\/p>\n<p>8:13. receive it hastily with joy (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>8:29. brake his bonds, and cut them, and was led. <\/p>\n<p>8:44. the fountain of her issue of blood was stanched. <\/p>\n<p>9:6. when His apostles had gone out they went about among the villages and the cities. <\/p>\n<p>9:36. in the sight of men they told nothing. <\/p>\n<p>9:40. they were not able to deliver him (comp. Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>9:48. he that is small and is a child to you (comp. Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>9:61. to them of my house, and I will come (Cur.) <\/p>\n<p>10:25. while He said these things, a certain (Cur. Lat. Vet.). <\/p>\n<p>11:1. after He had ceased from prayer (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>11:29. no sign from heaven shall be given unto them, but the sign of Jona the prophet (A C, etc.). <\/p>\n<p>11:36. thy body, when there is in it no light that shines, is dark. <\/p>\n<p>11:53. And as He said these things (A) against them in the sight of all the people (D, Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>12:7. the very hairs of the hair of your head are numbered (21: 18). <\/p>\n<p>12:56. this time and its signs ye do not desire to prove (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>13:13. immediately her stature was made straight. <\/p>\n<p>13:23. a certain man came, asking Him, and said. <\/p>\n<p>14:1. they watched what He would do (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>14:13. call the poor, and the blind, and the lame, and the afflicted (order), and the outcasts, and many others. <\/p>\n<p>14:21. and the outcasts (order changed). <\/p>\n<p>14:22. yet there is room at the feast (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>15:13. because he was living wastefully with harlots (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>16:23. And being cast into Sheol, he lifted up (Harcl.). <\/p>\n<p>18:24. when Jesus saw that he was sorrowful, He said (A D, Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>18:32. spit in His face, and shall scourge Him (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>18:36. when he heard the voice of the multitude (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>19:39. Good Teacher, rebuke Thy disciples, that they shout, not (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>20:9. planted a vineyard, and surrounded it with a hedge. <\/p>\n<p>20:16. when they heard these things, they knew certainly that He spake this parable about them (from v. 19). <\/p>\n<p>20:23. Why tempt ye Me? Show Me a penny (A C D, Cur., etc.). <\/p>\n<p>20:24. And they shewed it to Him, saying, Csars (C L, etc.). <\/p>\n<p>20:29. There were seven brethren amongst us (D, Aeth.). <\/p>\n<p>20:30. the second took the woman, and he also died childless. <\/p>\n<p>20:34. The children of this world beget and go on begetting, and marry and are given in marriage (comp. D, Cur. Lat. Vet.). <\/p>\n<p>20:37. Moses shewed, when God spake with him from the bush. <\/p>\n<p>20:41. How say the scribes concerning the Christ (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>21:11. great earthquakes in divers places, and pestilences places, and famines. <\/p>\n<p>21:18. one hair of the hair of your head (12:7). <\/p>\n<p>21:25. distress upon the earth, and weakness of the hands of the nations (comp. Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>21:30. shoot forth and yield their fruit (comp. D, Lat. Ver.). <\/p>\n<p>21:34. by the eating of flash and with the drunkenness of wine. <\/p>\n<p>22:58. Let alone, man, I know Him not. <\/p>\n<p>22:68 answer, nor even let Me go (A D, Cur., etc.). <\/p>\n<p>23:15. nothing that is worthy of death did he find against Him, nor has anything worthy of death been done by Him. <\/p>\n<p>23:20. again Pilate called them, and said unto them, because he was willing to release Jesus, Whom will ye that I release unto you? <\/p>\n<p>23:23. their voice prevailed, and the chief priests were with them. <\/p>\n<p>23:37. Saying, Hail to Thee ! If Thou be the King of the Jews, save Thyself. And they placed also on His head a crown of thorns (D, Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>23:52. This man, who had not consented to the accusers. <\/p>\n<p>24:52. bowed their heads and looked on the ground for their fear. These men said unto them (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>24:10. Mary the daughter of James. <\/p>\n<p>24:19. in power and in deed and in word. <\/p>\n<p>24:22. went to the sepulchre, where He had been laid (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>24:23 We have seen angels there, and we were amazed, and they said about Him that He was alive (Cur.). <\/p>\n<p>24:33. And He hath appeared. <\/p>\n<p>Wsctt. Westcott.<\/p>\n<p>Vulg. Vulgate.<\/p>\n<p>Cov. Coverdale.<\/p>\n<p>RV. Revised Version.<\/p>\n<p>Rhem. Rheims (or Douay).<\/p>\n<p>AV. Authorized Version.<\/p>\n<p>De W. De Wette.<\/p>\n<p>Nsg. Nsgen.<\/p>\n<p>Alf. Alford.<\/p>\n<p>Mey. Meyer.<\/p>\n<p>A A. Cod. Alexandrinus, sc. v. Once in the Patriarchal Library at Alexandria; sent by Cyril Lucar as a present to Charles 1. in 1628, and now in the British Museum. Complete.<\/p>\n<p>C <\/p>\n<p>C. Cod. Ephraemi Rescriptus, sc. 5. In the National Library at Paris. Contains the following portions of the Gospel: 1:2-2:5, 2:42-3:21, 4:25-6:4, 6:37-7:16, or 17, 8:28-12:3, 19:42-20:27, 21:21-22:19, 23:25-24:7, 24:46-53.<\/p>\n<p>These four MSS. are parts of what were once complete Bibles, and are designated by the same letter throughout the LXX and N.T.<\/p>\n<p>D D. Cod. Bezae, sc. vi. Given by Beza to the University Library at Cambridge 1581. Greek and Latin. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>X X. Cod. Monacensis, sc. ix. In the University Library at Munich. Contains 1:1-37, 2:19-3:38, 4:21-10:37, 11:1-18:43, 20:46-24:53.<\/p>\n<p>Syrr. Syriac.<\/p>\n<p>Cur. Curetonian.<\/p>\n<p>Sin. Sinaitic.<\/p>\n<p>Pesh. Peshitto.<\/p>\n<p>Harcl. Harclean.<\/p>\n<p>Hier. Palestinian (Jerusalem).<\/p>\n<p>Sah. Sahidic.<\/p>\n<p>Arm. Armenian.<\/p>\n<p>Aeth. Ethiopic.<\/p>\n<p> Cod. Sinaiticus, sc. iv. Brought by Tischendorf from the Convent of St. Catherine on Mt. Sinai; now at St. Petersburg. Contains the whole Gospel complete.<\/p>\n<p>B B. Cod. Vaticanus, sc. 4. In the Vatican Library certainly since 15331 (Batiffol, La Vaticane de Paul 3, etc., p. 86).<\/p>\n<p>L L. Cod. Regius Parisiensis, sc. viii. National Library at Paris. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>Latt. Latin.<\/p>\n<p>Orig. Origen.<\/p>\n<p>Eus. Eusebius of Csarea<\/p>\n<p>TR. Textus Receptus.<\/p>\n<p>G G. Cod. Harleianus, sc. ix. In the British Museum. Contains considerable portions.<\/p>\n<p>Boh. Bohairic.<\/p>\n<p>. Cod. Sangallensis, sc. ix. In the monastery of St. Gall in Switzerland. Greek and Latin. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p> Found in Luke alone.<\/p>\n<p>K K. Cod. Cyprius, sc. ix. In the National Library at Paris. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>Cod. Am. Codex Amiatimus.<\/p>\n<p>Luth. Luther.<\/p>\n<p>WH. Westcott and Hort.<\/p>\n<p>Win. Winer, Grammar of N.T. Greek (the page refers to Moultons edition).<\/p>\n<p>Tisch. Tischendorf.<\/p>\n<p>Treg. Tregelles.<\/p>\n<p>Wetst. Wetstein.<\/p>\n<p>Grot. Grotius.<\/p>\n<p>Beng. Bengel.<\/p>\n<p>Wordsw. Wordsworth (Chr.)<\/p>\n<p>Burton. Burton, N.T. Moods and Tenses.<\/p>\n<p>U U. Cod. Nanianus, sc. x. In the Library of St. Marks, Venice. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>S S. Cod. Vaticanus, sc. x. In the Vatican. The earliest dated MS. of the Greek Testament. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>. Cod. Zacynthius Rescriptus, sc. viii. In the Library of the Brit. and For. Bible Soc. in London. Contains 1:1-9, 19-23, 27, 28, 30-32, 36-66, 1:77-2:19, 21, 22, 33-39, 3:5-8, 11-20, 4:1, 2, 6-20, 32-43, 5:17-36, 6:21-7:6, 11-37, 39-47, 8:4-21, 25-35, 43-50, 9:1-28, 32, 33, 35, 9:41-10:18, 21-40, 11:1, 2, 3, 4, 24-30, 31, 32, 33.<\/p>\n<p>Jos. Josephus.<\/p>\n<p>R R. Cod. Nitriensis Rescriptus, sc. 8. Brought from a convent in the Nitrian desert about 1847, and now in the British Museum. Contains 1:1-13, 1:69-2:4, 16-27, 4:38-5:5, 5:25-6:8, 18-36, 39, 6:49-7:22, 44, 46, 47, 8:5-15, 8:25-9:1, 12-43, 10:3-16, 11:5-27, 12:4-15, 40-52, 13:26-14:1, 14:12-15:1, 15:13-16:16, 17:21-18:10, 18:22-20:20, 20:33-47, 21:12-22:15, 42-56, 22:71-23:11, 38-51. By a second hand 15:19-21.<\/p>\n<p>Tert. Tertullian.<\/p>\n<p>Tyn. Tyndale.<\/p>\n<p>Gen. Geneva.<\/p>\n<p>Wic. Wiclif.<\/p>\n<p>Ign. Ignatius.<\/p>\n<p>Cypr. Cyprian.<\/p>\n<p>Aug. Augustine.<\/p>\n<p>Euthym. Euthymius Zigabenus.<\/p>\n<p>Maldon. Maldonatus.<\/p>\n<p>1 Apostolorum Acta, Fr. Blass, Gttingen, 1895,  13, p. 32.<\/p>\n<p>F F. Cod. Boreeli, sc. ix. In the Public Library at Utrecht. Contains considerable portions of the Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>M M. Cod. Campianus, sc. ix. In the National Library at Paris. Contains the whole Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>Epiph. Epipnamus.<\/p>\n<p>Lat. Vet. Vetus Latina.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: International Critical Commentary New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>the Empty Tomb <\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:1-12<\/p>\n<p>The most perplexing question for those who deny Christs resurrection is, What became of His body if He did not rise? If foes stole it, they would have produced it in disproof of the allegations of the Apostles. If friends had taken it, they would certainly have borne it off wrapped in the cerements of death; but these were left behind and wrapped together in such an orderly fashion that evidently there had been neither violence nor haste.<\/p>\n<p>Notice the stress that the angels laid on Christ as the living one. They had doubtless overheard that sentence of His spoken in Galilee and recorded in Luk 9:22. Too many seek the living Christ amid the wrappings of ceremony and creed. He is not there. He has gone forth, and we must follow Him where Easter is breaking.<\/p>\n<p>Women were the first evangelist-messengers of the Resurrection. The very ardor of their belief seems to have prejudiced their message; the Apostles dis-believed, Luk 24:11 (r.v.). But the orderly arrangement of the tomb proved to Peter that clearly it had not been rifled.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The Empty Tomb &#8212; Luk 24:1-12<\/p>\n<p>Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: and as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And they remembered His words, and returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass- Luk 24:1-12.<\/p>\n<p>Unbelieving scholars, who scoff at the story of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, have often tried to make it appear that the followers of the Lord were expecting Him to rise from the dead; that every shadow seen on the side of Calvary was taken to be the risen Saviour; and that His followers were in an exalted, emotional state of mind and imagined they actually saw Him; but that in reality His body never left the tomb. These critics further claim that when the followers of Christ went into the sepulchre and found it empty it was because, in their excitement, they entered the wrong tomb. Matthew Arnold has written, The body of Jesus still sleeps in a Syrian tomb. Well, if the body of Jesus still sleeps in a Syrian tomb, then you and I are without hope so far as salvation is concerned, because, If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain (1Co 15:14). We are not saved by the teaching of Jesus, wonderful as that was: Never man spake like this Man. His teaching could not atone for sin; His teaching could not cleanse guilty souls; it could not make men and women fit for heaven. Neither are we saved by imitating the lovely life of Jesus. If our salvation depended upon our imitating that perfect life, we might everyone of us give up all hope and consider that we are just as good as eternally lost; because it is absolutely impossible for any sinful man to live a life such as Jesus, the holy Son of God, lived. It is true that after we are converted, after we have received a new nature through faith in Him, we are called upon to follow in His steps; but even then as we seek to imitate Him we realize day by day how much we fail. It is not the teaching of Jesus that saves us; it is not by imitation of His life that we are saved: we are saved by His death and resurrection! He was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification (Rom 4:25). The Scriptures are clear and definite in regard to the great reality of His triumph over death. One witness after another is brought before us to testify to the fact that Josephs new tomb was empty after the three days following the crucifixion. Angels appeared to say He was risen; He Himself appeared on one occasion after another during forty days ere He ascended into heaven in the sight ,of His apostles. Horace Bushnell has well said that the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ is the best attested fact of ancient history. If you are familiar with history I should like to put a question to you. Take any outstanding character or event in ancient history -by ancient history I mean that which has to do with persons who lived or events which took place before the Christian era-and try to think on the testimony of how many witnesses you accept the story which you have received concerning these persons or events. There was a man by the name of Socrates. How do you know he lived? Well, you have the testimony of Plato and Xenophon. Beyond that you do not have the testimony of any other eye- or ear-witness. Others referred to him in later days on the authority of these witnesses. God has given us abundant testimony of the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. In order to get the full force of it we need to read what is recorded in all the four Gospels. In addition to that, we have the definite witness of the apostle Paul, and the testimony of the apostles James and Jude, who were related to Christ after the flesh, but who write of Him as the risen One who is now Lord of all. God saw to it that there was all-sufficient evidence of the resurrection that no honest soul need doubt.<\/p>\n<p>Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre. The pronoun they refers to the women spoken of in Luk 23:55 of the preceding chapter: that is, the women from Galilee. Actually, there were two groups of women, but Luke was not led to speak of two separate visits; so he simply says, They came early in the morning. The other Gospels give certain particulars concerning their coming, all in full accord with what we have here: They came early in the morning on the first day of the week. The first day of the week stands out from all .other days, and will stand out until the time when our Lord Himself shall appear again. In Ps. 118, after saying, The Stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner (Psa 118:22), the Psalmist cries out, This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it (Psa 118:24). This was the day of the Lords triumph over death. The last Jewish sabbath that God ever recognized had ended. While the Jews were observing the day according to their law, the body of the Lord Jesus Christ lay cold in death in Josephs tomb. They had refused and rejected Him. The sabbath speaks of rest, and the Lord said, Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest (Mat 11:28). The One who came to bring in the true sabbath of God had been rejected. But on the morrow after the sabbath, as written in Leviticus, chap. 23, when the firstfruits were to be presented to God on the first day of the week, Jesus came forth-the first-fruits of the resurrection; and thus redemption was proved to be an accomplished fact.<\/p>\n<p>Moved by their love for the One who had died, the women were bringing spices which they had prepared in order to properly embalm the body. They had no thought that Jesus had risen from the dead. It is absolutely absurd to contend that the followers of Christ expected Him to rise again; that it was easy for them to think they saw Him; that He had told them He would rise again, and so they were expecting Him. They expected nothing of the kind. All they knew was that He had died, and with Him died also their hopes of deliverance, for they had trusted He was the One who would free them from the Roman yoke. They brought the spices to perform the last acts of love, to show their respect for and interest in the One who had been with them for so long, but who was now taken away. We read in Marks Gospel that when the women came to the tomb they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? It was really like a vast millstone. And when they looked they saw that it was already rolled back. At first they were afraid to enter; and upon doing so they were astonished to find that the body was gone. They never dreamed for a moment that He was risen, but thought that someone had broken the Roman seal and stolen the body. As they stood there wondering about it, two men stood by them in shining garments. One of the angels asked, Why seek ye the living among the dead? That gave them the first intimation that the Lord had actually risen. He is not here, but is risen: remember how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. Many times He had told them of His approaching death and resurrection, but they had not understood what His rising from the dead could mean. The angels said, Remember! And all that Jesus had said came back to the minds. They remembered His words; and they returned from the sepulchre to carry the word of His resurrection to the disciples. On the way something happened that is not recorded here. Jesus personally appeared to Mary Magdalene, and later to all the women, but Luke does not stop to tell us this. Writing by inspiration of the Holy Spirit, he was so eager to tell how the news was carried to the disciples and how they came out to see for themselves, that he omits some of these beautiful and lovely details given in the other Gospels.<\/p>\n<p>They returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. There is something so pathetic about this expression: Told all these things unto the eleven. Only a few days before there had been twelve, but now there are only eleven. One who had been with Jesus for three-and-one-half wonderful years, who had seen His works of power, beheld His wondrous deeds, and knew the perfection of His Person, had turned away and gone into eternal infamy as Judas the traitor. Oh, how we need to remind ourselves of that scripture which says, Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall (1Co 10:12). Many have companied with Gods people down through the years, going in and out among them and apparently giving every evidence of being real disciples of His, and yet have never definitely known the Lord, but at last have apostatized from the truth. They, like Judas, will go out into eternal darkness. These words speak to my heart every time I read them; God grant they may speak to yours.<\/p>\n<p>Luke gives us the names of Mary Magdalene, out of whom Jesus had cast seven demons; Joanna, a wealthy woman who ministered to Jesus with her substance; Mary, the mother of James and Joses, intimately related to the Lord Himself, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. At first the disciples refused to believe the women, for their words seemed to them as idle tales. Not one of the apostles expected Jesus to come back from the dead; not one had understood when He told them that He would rise again; therefore, when the women came with such a wonderful tale they listened in amazement, doubtless shaking their heads and saying, These women are terribly excited, but we cannot credit their story: it is incredible that one should arise from the dead. Finally Peter was stirred-Peter, the one who had said, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I; and within another hour had failed his Lord! But Peter loved Jesus devotedly. He determined to go and see for himself, and away he went. John tells us in his Gospel that he followed also and reached the tomb before Peter, but he did not go in. Peter stooped down-he had to stoop because the door of the sepulchre would be very low-and he entered in and saw the empty crypt, and the linen clothes lying by themselves in exactly the same form as they had been when wrapped around the body of Jesus. It was the custom of the Jews to wrap the body in long linen bands, beginning with the extremities and coming up to the torso, binding the lower limbs together, and the arms to the side, and putting a turban on the head. When the body was wrapped in these linen clothes it would be impossible for a person to free himself without disturbing them; as in the case of Lazarus when the Lord cried, Lazarus, come forth. He came forth bound hand and foot, and Jesus said, Loose him, and let him go. As Peter looked at those linen clothes he must have known that only the power of God could ever have taken the body out of them. He departed, wondering in himself (he was amazed) at that which was come to pass.<\/p>\n<p>Yes, Jesus lives! He has been raised from the dead; and because He lives, we shall live also. This is the rock foundation of our faith. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:5-6<\/p>\n<p>I. The first thought that these words of the angel messenger, and the scene in which we find them, suggest, is this: The dead are the living. Language, which is more accustomed and adapted to express the appearances than the realities of things, leads us astray very much when we use the phrase &#8220;the dead&#8221; as if it expressed the continuance of the condition into which men pass in the act of dissolution. The dead are the living who have died. Whilst they were dying they lived, and after they were dead they lived more fully. All live unto God. How solemnly sometimes that thought comes up before us, that all those past generations which have stormed across this earth of ours, and then have fallen into still forgetfulness, live yet! Somewhere at this very instant, they now verily are! Death is no state; it is an act. It is not a condition; it is a transition.<\/p>\n<p>II. This text-indeed, the whole incident-may set before us the other consideration: Since they have died, they live a better life than ours. In what particulars is their life now higher than ours? (1) They have close fellowship with Christ. (2) They are separated from the present body of weakness, of dishonour, of corruption. (3) They are withdrawn from all the trouble and toil and care of this present life. (4) They have death behind them, not having that awful figure standing on their horizon waiting for them to come up with it.<\/p>\n<p>III. The better life which the dead are living now leads on to a still fuller life when they get back their glorified bodies. &#8220;Body, soul, and spirit&#8221;-the old combination which was on earth-is to be the perfect humanity of heaven. The spirits that are perfected, that are living in blessedness, that are dwelling in God, that are sleeping in Christ, at this moment are waiting, stretching out expectant hands of faith and hope; for that they would not be unclothed, but clothed upon with their house which is from heaven, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.<\/p>\n<p> A. Maclaren, Sermons preached in Manchester, 1st series, p. 97.<\/p>\n<p>Christ, a Quickening Spirit.<\/p>\n<p>I. Observe how Christ&#8217;s Resurrection harmonises with the history of His Birth. David had foretold that His soul should not be left in hell (that is, the unseen state) neither should the Holy One of God see corruption. In the angel&#8217;s announcement of His Birth His incorruptible and immortal nature is implied. Death might overpower, but it could not keep possession-it had no dominion over Him. He was, in the words of the text, &#8220;the Living among the dead. The grave could not detain Him who had life in Himself. He rose as a man awakes in the morning, when sleep flies from him as a thing of course.<\/p>\n<p>II. Jesus Christ manifested Himself to His disciples in His exalted state, that they might be witnesses to the people; witnesses of those separate truths which man&#8217;s reason cannot combine, that He had a real human body, that it was partaker in the properties of His Soul, and that it was inhabited by the Eternal Word. They handled Him; they saw Him come and go, when the doors were shut; they felt what they could not see, but could witness even unto death-that He was their Lord and their God: a triple evidence, first, of His Atonement; next, of their own resurrection unto glory; lastly, of His Divine power to conduct them safely to it. Thus manifested, as perfect God and perfect man, in the fulness of His sovereignty, and the immortality of His holiness, He ascended up on high to take possession of His kingdom.<\/p>\n<p>III. As Adam is the author of death to the whole race of men, so is Christ the origin of immortality. Adam spreads poison; Christ diffuses life eternal. Christ communicates life to us, one by one, by means of that holy and incorrupt nature which He assumed for our redemption: how, we know not; though by an unseen, still by a real, communication of Himself. How wonderful a work of grace! Strange it was that Adam should be our death: but stranger still and very gracious, that God Himself should be our life, by means of that human tabernacle which He has taken on Himself.<\/p>\n<p> J. H. Newman, Parochial and Plain Sermons, vol. ii., p. 139.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:5, Luk 24:6.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xix., No. 1106; C. Kingsley, All Saints&#8217; Day, p. 85; Homiletic Magazine, vol. viii., p. 63; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. v., p. 166; A. Maclaren, Sermons in Union Chapel, p. 113; J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 9th series, p. 74. Luk 24:6.-W. M. Statham, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xiii., p. 273; C. Kingsley, Village Sermons, p. 128. Luk 24:8.-H. J. Wilmot-Buxton, Waterside Mission Sermons, No. x.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:11<\/p>\n<p>I. We can hardly conceive that, had the Cross and the sepulchre been the end of the course of Jesus, His followers would have held together many months. That such men should knit up again their ravelled and scattered expectations; that these disciples, being what we know them to have been, should have recovered heart, as the narrative tells us, and as the world&#8217;s history shows us they did; is simply inconceivable, supposing that nothing more happened after the deposition in the tomb. We cannot imagine them, crushed, disappointed, deceived men, standing up before the victorious enemies of their disgraced Master, and proclaiming Him a Prince and a Saviour. There is but one way of accounting for this change; and that way is, that the Resurrection really took place, as we are told it did.<\/p>\n<p>II. There have been many strange days in this world&#8217;s history, but there was never a day so strange as this one of the Resurrection, because never one that resembled it in that which had happened. (1) As the loss had been, so was the gain; as the sorrow, so the joy. A new order of things was begun; a new life was sprung up. The harvest which seemed to have been but an heap in the day of desperate sorrow, is become precious seed, for another and an endless sowing. (2) And with joy comes responsibility: &#8220;They could not but speak of those things which they had seen and heard.&#8221; This testimony of witnessed fact became a necessity of their lives, they went about invested with its responsibility. (3) And with joy and responsibility came also strength. In proportion to the greatness of the event, in proportion to the vastness of the change, in proportion to the working of the spirit, was their testimony given with power so that it bore down all opposition. Between Peter disclaiming Jesus, Peter weeping bitterly for his faithlessness, Peter returning from the sepulchre wondering in himself, and Peter standing before the council and proclaiming that there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved-there needs no link supplied, if this joy gave responsibility, and strength followed; but otherwise I see not how the weakness and the power are to belong to the same; how the same man is to utter in a few short days some of the weakest and basest, and also some of the boldest and grandest, words in this world&#8217;s history.<\/p>\n<p> H. Alford, Eastertide Sermons, p. 1.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:13-15<\/p>\n<p>The Journey to Emmaus.<\/p>\n<p>I. We see in this appearance something very characteristic of our Lord&#8217;s habits and ways. During His lifetime His disciples and followers were always craving for publicity and display. He was always retiring from too much of that, carrying on His work as quietly as possible. How entirely consonant with His whole habit of life are these appearings after the Resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>II. We may see how easily still, in that risen life, He enters into communication with men, how little difficulty He has in joining any company, or any two or three with whom He wishes to be. Thus He consecrates for us our saddest walks, our hardest roads, our longest journeys.<\/p>\n<p>III. This appearance of Christ is like a message of fraternity and Divine regard, especially to plain, simple, ordinary men-to what we may call common men, who wear no distinction and possess no advantage whatever, over their fellows. For who were these two men? No one knows anything about them. In all probability there was not much to know, except that they were disciples, that they loved Him. Who may despair of a visit? Who shall dare say, &#8220;The Lord has forgotten me&#8221;?<\/p>\n<p>IV. We have an instance here of the attractive power of sorrow to Him. They walked and talked and were sad; and then He drew near and went with them. He is now in the painless, passionless, glorious life; and yet with the quickness of an immortal instinct, with the certainty belonging to an established affinity He seeks the society of struggling spirits, He gives His presence to sorrowing souls.<\/p>\n<p>V. This, however, we must observe-that it is not to every kind of trouble and sadness that He grants immediate assuagement.<\/p>\n<p> A. Raleigh, The Way to the City, p. 394.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:13-15.-H. W. Beecher, Sermons, 1870, p. 324; C. Stanford, From Calvary to Olivet, p. 192. Luk 24:13-22.-Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. i., p. 463. Luk 24:13-32.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. v., p. 165; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. iii., p. 232, Luk 24:13-35.- Homiletic Quarterly, vol. xii., p. 210; Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. ii., p. 214. Luk 24:15.-A. A. Ramsay, Christian World Pulpit; vol. vi., p. 284. Luk 24:16.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xx., No. 1180, Ibid., Evening by Evening, p. 305.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:17<\/p>\n<p>The modern world contains not a few of the disciples of Christ in name, downcast and sad, who are leaving Jerusalem as if on the point of giving Him up; and He, as of old, joins them once and again, in another form, so that their eyes are holden and they do not see Him. He comes to them in His Church, which is in their eyes only a human institution; or in His Scriptures, which seem to them but a human literature; or in His Sacraments, in which they can discern nothing more than mere graceless forms: and yet He has a question to put to them and a word to address to them if they will but listen.<\/p>\n<p>I. There is the sadness of mental perplexity. It is our risen Lord who offers the true solution of all mental perplexities. And that He can speak with authority on such subjects we know, for He has given the world a pledge of His right to speak by first of all dying publicly in the full daylight of history, and then raising Himself from the dead.<\/p>\n<p>II. The sadness of the conscience. Our risen Lord reveals Himself to those who are weighed down by sin as pardoning it and blotting it out. But what is it that gives His Death, His Blood, this power? It is that the worth and merits of His Person are simply incalculable, since He is the everlasting Son of God. And what is the proof of this which He Himself proffered to His disciples and to all the world? It is His Resurrection from the dead.<\/p>\n<p>III. There is the sadness of the soul which arises from the want of an object in life to be grasped by the affections, to be aimed at by the will. To persons who are thus living without an object, Christ our Lord appears, once, it may be, at least, to teach them that there is a something worth living for-the known will of the Eternal God; and He, in His resurrection glory, can speak on this too, with high authority, for He was declared the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.<\/p>\n<p> H. P. Liddon, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xix., p. 257,<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:17.-Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. ii., p. 257. Luk 24:17-22.-A. B. Bruce, The Training of the Twelve, p. 493. Luk 24:17-29. -Homiletic Quarterly, vol. iv., p. 264. Luk 24:21.-Ibid., vol. ii., p. 235. Parker, Christian Commonwealth, vol. vii., p. 39. Luk 24:22.-Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. ii., p. 252. Luk 24:24.-W. Scott, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxi., p. 124; E. Lewis, Ibid., vol. xxix., p. 378. Luk 24:25, Luk 24:26.-J. M. Neale, Sermons in a Religious House, vol. ii., p. 488. Luk 24:26.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. v., p. 157; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 12; Ibid., vol. vii., p. 238. Luk 24:27.-Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 18; T. T. Carter, Sermons, p. 198. Luk 24:28, Luk 24:29.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxviii., No. 1655; Homiletic Magazine, vol. xvi., p. 297; J. R. Macduff, Communion Memories, p. 199.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:29<\/p>\n<p>The Evening Prayer of Christ&#8217;s Friends.<\/p>\n<p>I. First, notice some of the feelings which must have been in the hearts of those who presented this prayer. (1) The first and most natural feeling was grateful interest in a spiritual benefactor. (2) The next feeling was a desire to have such conversation continued. (3) The last feeling we mention in the hearts of these friends of Christ was the presentiment of something more than they had yet seen or heard.<\/p>\n<p>II. Consider some of the circumstances in which this request may be offered by us. (1) It may be said to be suitable to the whole earthly life of every Christian. (2) Another time suitable for presenting this request is in approaching the evening of life. (3) This request is suitable to those who live in an age of the world such as ours.<\/p>\n<p> J. Ker, Sermons, 2nd series, p. 264.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:29.-J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 4th series, p. 40; Homiletic Quarterly, vol. ii., p. 420; Outline Sermons to Children, p. 178.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:30-31<\/p>\n<p>Christ Meeting with Doubters.<\/p>\n<p>The story of the two disciples going to the village of Emmaus is the one which men in later ages have most connected with their own experiences; the one which has done most to bridge over the chasm between them and those who saw and handled the Word of Life. They have been sure that it was written to tell them that this Word of Life is not far from any one of them; that it is their fault and not His if they do not hear His voice and follow Him.<\/p>\n<p>I. &#8220;While they communed together and reasoned, Jesus Himself drew near and went with them.&#8221; The Evangelist says nothing to heighten the effect of the meeting; not a word to make us feel that this was a new occurrence in the world&#8217;s history-an occurrence which would scarcely ever be repeated. And why not? Because, I apprehend, it did not strike St. Luke as a new occurrence, or one which would be rarely repeated. He accepted the coming of this Stranger to these disciples as a sign of that which had been continually taking place, when two men walking near Jerusalem, or walking anywhere else, had communed together and reasoned. &#8220;Where two or three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in the midst of them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>II. &#8220;He took bread and blessed it,&#8221; etc. If you ask whether His breaking of bread in that cottage was a sacramental act, I should answer that I conceive no act of Christ can be anything else. Was it not a pledge of His stooping to men, of His union with men, of His dominion over men? But if the question is, whether this breaking of bread was like that to which we are invited, who may communicate in a completed sacrifice, who may draw nigh to God through an ascended High Priest?-I answer, Christ Himself spoke of His departure to the Father as the beginning of all highest knowledge, as the opening of such a converse between earth and heaven as never could be possible whilst He was tarrying with them. It is therefore, I maintain, that we are guilty of strange faithlessness and ingratitude when we estimate our position as worse than that of those who saw Him before the Passion, or in the forty days&#8217; after the Resurrection. It must be better and grander. Christ reveals Himself not to one here and there: He is proclaimed as the universal King, as the universal Sacrifice. As such we are permitted to receive Him. As such we are permitted to declare Him to the world.<\/p>\n<p> F. D. Maurice, Sermons, vol. vi., p. 33.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:30, Luk 24:31.-A. Maclaren, Christian World Pulpit, vol. i., p. 9; E. Blencowe, Plain Sermons to a Country Congregation, p. 229. Luk 24:31.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xii., No. 681; H. W. Beecher, Sermons, 1st series, p. 396.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:32<\/p>\n<p>Christ stopping at Emmaus.<\/p>\n<p>We have here:-<\/p>\n<p>I. A striking illustration of our Lord&#8217;s method of teaching-which was, to give more when that already given had been duly received. He did not pretend to open truth after truth, just as though His whole business had been to furnish to the world a certain amount of revelation, whether they would hear or whether they would forbear; but He watched with great attentiveness the reception of truth, and He added or withheld according as that reception did or did not indicate love for truth and a readiness to obey its demands. And the importance to ourselves of observing the course which Christ pursued on earth lies mainly in this. We have no reason to suppose that such course was followed only in the days of His public ministry, but rather that it was universally characteristic of God&#8217;s spiritual dealings. Let there be a real anxiety for spiritual wisdom, an honest wish to ascertain, in order that you may obey the Divine will; and one lesson shall lead on to another, and you shall always be drawing from Scripture, and yet always feeling yourself to be farther off than ever from exhausting its stores. There is every now and then, with regard to ourselves, a stopping at Emmaus that it may be seen whether you are willing to part with your teacher.<\/p>\n<p>II. A most emphatic warning as to the danger of losing golden opportunities, or of letting slip, through ignorance or procrastination, the means of acquiring great accessions of knowledge and grace. We cannot but think that Christians would escape many of those changes of which they so feelingly complain, and enjoy far more of unbroken fellowship with God, if they were watchful for such moments as those in the streets of Emmaus-moments at which desertion seems likely to succeed to presence, or darkness to light; but which are really moments at which the Redeemer, having vouchsafed some rich manifestation, only waits to be importuned that He may vouchsafe a yet richer. They whom privileges make languid in prayer may justly expect to find their privileges diminished; but they, on the contrary, who pray the more fervently as their privileges increase, will find in every spiritual blessing the germ of a brighter.<\/p>\n<p> H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2,662.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:32.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. iii., p. 281; G. Brooks, Five Hundred Outlines of Sermons, p. 305; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. ii., p. 607; Ibid., vol. iii., p. 234; H. P. Liddon, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxv., p. 257; Ibid., Easter Sermons, vol. i., p. 256; J. R. Macduff, Communion Memories, p. 202. Luk 24:33-35.-Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 146.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:34<\/p>\n<p>I. The importance of Christ&#8217;s Resurrection is a thing which we must each learn for ourselves; it will not be felt by our being assured by others that it is important. But few persons of any education reach the age of manhood without having an opportunity to learn it, whether they choose to avail themselves of it, or to neglect it. Be the exciting cause what it may, the effect is almost sure to occur; we commune with our own hearts, and think of life and death, and ask ourselves what will be our condition when sixty years are over; whether, indeed, we shall then have died for ever, or whether we shall but have fallen asleep in Christ, to be awakened by Him when the number of His redeemed is full. It is then that the words of my text assume a very different character to our ears; then it seems no slight, no ordinary, blessing to be assured that the Lord is risen indeed.<\/p>\n<p>II. The fact of our Lord&#8217;s Resurrection implies two things: (1) That He was actually dead; and (2) that He was alive again after having died. The latter point was the only one which was disputed in former times; it was the original account given of the matter by the Jews, that His disciples came and stole away His body. But it is a remarkable instance, both of the force of truth in the long run, and of the sounder spirit of criticism which prevails in modern times, that this objection is now generally given up. No one who pretends to be a judge of human character can doubt the perfect honesty of the narrative in the two last chapters of St. John&#8217;s Gospel; and admitting the honesty it is equally impossible to doubt the truth of it-as to the fact of our Lord&#8217;s showing Himself to His disciples after He had been crucified. But it is pretended now that He did not actually die under His Crucifixion; that the appearances were those of a living man, not of one risen from the dead. But where the death of the sufferer was so peculiarly important to those concerned in it, as in the case of our Lord; where He had Himself appealed to His rising again as the proof that He came from God; and where His enemies trusted to prove by His death that He had not come from Him-it becomes an improbability beyond all calculation, that an event, in itself so extraordinary, should happen in the very case where its occurrence could not fail to be considered as miraculous. Eight-and-forty hours after His burial, He was seen, not only alive, but in perfect strength and vigour, presenting Himself to Mary Magdalene, in the garden in the morning; to two of His disciples at Emmaus, six miles distant from Jerusalem, in the afternoon; and to His Apostles at Jerusalem in the evening: not as a man saved by miracle from dying of wounds, which must at any rate have left him in a state of the most helpless weakness, but as He was, in truth, the Son of God, who had overcome death, and who retained only so much of His earthly nature as might prove to His Apostles that it was He Himself-Jesus, who had been crucified, Jesus, who was now risen, to live for ever.<\/p>\n<p> T. Arnold, Sermons, vol. iii., p. 94.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:34.-T. Armitage, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xiii., p. 332; G. Brooks, Five Hundred Outlines of Sermons, p. 86. Luk 24:35.-G. Matheson, Moments on the Mount, p. 157; Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. iv., p. 224. Luk 24:36.-Thursday Penny Pulpit, 4th series, p. 265; Spurgeon, My Sermon Notes: Gospels and Acts, p. 115. Luk 24:36-43.-B. F. Westcott, The Revelation of the Risen Lord, p. 61; A. B. Bruce, The Training of the Twelve, p. 463. Luk 24:38.-Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 297.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:39<\/p>\n<p>The Resurrection of the Body.<\/p>\n<p>I. We may learn from this text, first, that the Resurrection will be the restoration of the whole man, in spirit and soul and body; a restoration of all in which consists the integrity of our nature and the identity of our person. And this is emphatically the hope of the Gospel. The light of nature could not show this mystery. The heathen reached only to the immortality of the soul, and even that they saw but dimly, and often doubted. It was seen, too, that even the elder Church saw this mystery in broken and uncertain lights. Without doubt, they saw, as it were, the refracted light of the coming mystery; but in some sense their eyes were holden, while they ministered to us greater things than they themselves conceived, for St. Paul declares that life and immortality are brought to light through the Gospel.<\/p>\n<p>II. It is plain that, among those that are raised from the dead, there shall be a perfect recognition, and that not limited to the blessed, but, like the Resurrection itself, comprehending the wicked also. It follows, inseparably from the law of personal identity, and the law of individual responsibility, that it should be so.<\/p>\n<p>III. This doctrine throws a great light upon the true doctrine of what the Church is. It is not a form, or piece of mechanism, moulded by the human will, or put together for the uses and expedients of men and nations; but a mystery, partaking of a sacramental character, framed and ordained by God Himself. In a word, the Church is the root of the new creation which shall be raised in its fulness at the last day; it is in part earthly, in part heavenly; there is one body and one spirit. And it is ever putting off its mortal shroud, casting its sere leaves upon the earth, and withdrawing its vitality into its hidden source. The earth is sowing with holy dust, and the world unseen replenishing with the souls of the righteous. Even now already, in the clear foresight of the Everlasting, to whom all things are present in their fulness, the Church is complete in Christ. But to us who see only in part and by broken aspects, and on the outer surface, it is imperfect and to come; yet flowing on, and continually unfolding itself from age to age.<\/p>\n<p> H. E. Manning, Sermons, vol. i., p. 364.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:39.-Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. iv., p. 224; H. P. Liddon, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxvii., p. 225; Ibid., Easter Sermons, vol. i., p. 103; W. Page Roberts, Liberalism in Religion, pp. 51, 64.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:40<\/p>\n<p>Note:-<\/p>\n<p>I. The doubts of the disciples. There were some things respecting their Master which these disciples strangely doubted; and there were other things, which they as strangely, as it seems to us, did not doubt at all. They doubted whether He were risen, as some had reported; but they had no doubt that, if He were risen, all was well with them. They doubted whether those who said that they had seen Him were correct in their statement; but they had no doubt that, if these witnesses were correct in their report, they had no further ground for sorrow or doubt or fear. They doubted whether this person, who now stood in the midst of them, was really their old Master, Jesus of Nazareth; but they had no doubt that, if this were really He, they had abundant cause of rejoicing.<\/p>\n<p>II. The Lord&#8217;s way of meeting the doubts of His disciples. &#8220;He showed them His hands and His feet.&#8221; His object in doing this was not only to convince them that He was no spectre, no shadow; but that He was the very Christ who had been crucified. The nail-prints were the proof, not only that He had died, but that He had triumphed over death; that, though &#8220;crucified through weakness, He lived again by the power of God.&#8221; Strange as this kind of recognition, this way of fixing the doubted identity, may seem, it was satisfactory. The mother in the story knew her long-lost child by the scar on the shoulder received in infancy; so was the Son of God recognised by the nail-prints and the bruises of the Cross. He who raised Him from the dead, left these scars still visible, these marks of death and weakness, these memorials of the Cross and its nails, in order, by means of them, to speak to us, to give demonstration of His true death and true resurrection, that thereby we might be comforted exceedingly: nay, made like those of whom it is written: &#8220;Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> H. Bonar, Short Sermons, p. 249.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:40.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. v., No. 254; Ibid., Evening by Evening, p. 24. Luk 24:41.-Ibid., Sermons, vol. vii., No. 425. Luk 24:44-46.-A. B. Bruce, The Training of the Twelve, p. 582. Luk 24:45.-Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 19.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:46-47<\/p>\n<p>Our Lord&#8217;s Last Words.<\/p>\n<p>I. The last command of a friend who has left us is commonly regarded with more than usual interest. Whatever else men forget they remember this. It is connected with a moment sacred in their recollections. The last glimpse of the familiar form receding from their view, the vessel long watched amidst the distant haze-these or similar remembrances are linked to those words. Nay, sometimes they were the last uttered on earth. The words of the dying-oh, how we treasure them; how full they are to us of seeds of action; how deep we lay them in our hearts! And our dear Friend has been taken from us; not the Friend of one family, but of all the families of the earth; the Friend of man-He who loved us and gave Himself for us. We have in the Gospels four distinct testimonies that our Lord&#8217;s parting words were a plain command to His Church to preach the Gospel among all nations, to make disciples of all nations, to preach repentance and remission of sins among all nations, to witness for Him unto the uttermost parts of the earth. This is the last sound of that Voice which spake as never man spake; this the utterance which yet vibrated in the air as He was borne upward, and which still speaks on in the ear of every one of His faithful followers: &#8220;Evangelise the world;&#8221; &#8220;Rest not till all know Him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>II. And what shall we say of the amount of this world&#8217;s means which God has put into our hands for aiding such work? Need any good work languish, because England cannot afford to support it? Let our vast schemes, undertaken for comfort or luxury, witness what we can afford to lay out on any object when it pleases us. God has bestowed on us all our wealth. He has placed us for religious exertion foremost among the nations of the earth. He has provided us with instruments whereby we may avail ourselves of these opportunities, and lavished on us abundance of wealth to make those instruments effective. It is clear then that we are, as a Christian nation, deeply responsible for carrying on the evangelisation of the earth.<\/p>\n<p> H. Alford, Quebec Chapel Sermons, vol. vii., p. 291.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:46, Luk 24:47.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. x., p. 261. Luk 24:47.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. vi., No. 329; Ibid., vol. xxix., No. 1729; T. T. Lynch, Sermons for My Curates, p. 215; R. W. Dale, The Evangelical Revival, p. 149. Luk 24:47-53.-A. B. Bruce, The Training of the Twelve, p. 536. Luk 24:45.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. iv., p. 280; J. Guinness Rogers, Christian World Pulpit, vol. iv., p. 257; A. Mackennal, Ibid., vol. v., p. 385; G. Moberly, Parochial Sermons, p. 134; J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 10th series, p. 15.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:50-51<\/p>\n<p>The Ascension of our Saviour.<\/p>\n<p>I. As we meditate upon the passage before us, taking it in connection with other passages in which the same writer has entered more minutely into detail, there are several attendant circumstances of the Ascension upon which we may profitably dwell. (1) As to the manner of it. In the first place, we must notice that it was visible-palpable to the senses of every beholder. You will see at once the fitness of this public triumph; it is true of the work of the Messiah, as it is true of the system which has been founded upon Messiah&#8217;s death, that these things were not done in a corner. His Crucifixion, His Burial, His Resurrection, His Ascension, were public. (2) We observe next, in reference to the event, that the place on which it happened is worthy of our notice. He led them out as far as Bethany. We can imagine the feelings of the disciples as they trod the familiar road, for they had often been to Bethany together. The inner signification of Bethany is the House of Sorrow; and it is a beautiful illustration, both of the tenderness and of the completeness of His triumph, that, on his way to His highest exaltation, He should pass the place of His deepest sorrow, and that thence He should ascend straight to the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.&#8221; (3) Note the act during the performance of which He was lifted up on high: &#8220;He lifted up His hands and blessed them.&#8221; This, indeed, was His daily work. For this He counselled in heaven and visited the earth; and for this He returned to His own glory after He had effectually proved the fulfilment of the design of His humiliation.<\/p>\n<p>II. Consider, next, the purposes of the Ascension. (1) The personal results of the Ascension were the publicity of the scene and the triumph of His entrance into His primal glory. (2) Then there were representative results arising from the ascension of our Saviour. Christ is the federal head, the second great representative Adam. By His exaltation our own race derives surpassing honour. (3) And then there were mediatorial results in connection with the Ascension of the Saviour. &#8220;He received gifts for men.&#8221; That is the purpose for which He has ascended on high. All that He could do on earth He did, and He said, &#8220;It is finished.&#8221; Then He went up, that He might superintend its working, and He sits at the right hand of the Father, that He might make intercession for us.<\/p>\n<p> W. Morley Punshon, Penny Pulpit, new series, No. 168.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:50-53<\/p>\n<p>The Ascension.<\/p>\n<p>I. As far as the accompaniments of the Ascension were visible to men, they were the simplest and most unattractive that the case could admit. Even the Birth of the Saviour was far more honoured than His Ascension in supernatural accompaniments. On the Birth of Christ the heavenly host thronged the firmament; and in lofty accents heard by mortal ears, proclaimed the event. Not so upon the Ascension. There was nothing whatever of this angelic gratulation; Christ had trodden the winepress alone, and He ascended to His celestial kingdom alone, as though the attention of the beholders might not be distracted. And when the cloud had hidden Him, and the disciples were even straining their vision to catch another glimpse, two angels appear only to instruct these disciples, and not as attendants upon the ascending Redeemer. If the Saviour had gone away in terrible magnificence, there is many a timid Christian who would have feared that the Mediator in His unapproachable splendour and magnificence might have been forgetful of His followers. But those extended arms, and those parting words-the unbelief must indeed be strong which is proof against these.<\/p>\n<p>II. There is a great mistake in imagining that when God withdraws Himself in His gifts, He must withdraw Himself in anger. It may be much nearer the truth to say that He withdraws Himself in love. It is like the going away of Christ only because it is expedient-a going away, of which it might be said that in departing He left His heart behind. Consider what may have been the attitude of your Heavenly Parent in removing what you have loved, and you may find cause to hope that the text has been true in regard to yourselves. &#8220;It came to pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>III. Note the effect wrought on the disciples by the Ascension of Christ-an effect, you observe, not of sorrow, but of joy. In place of being disheartened by the separation, they were mightily encouraged, and &#8220;returned to Jerusalem with great joy: And were continually in the Temple, praising and blessing God.&#8221; Shall we grieve that the Visible Presence is withdrawn, and that there is no longer on earth the mighty and mysterious Personage who put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself and discomfited through dying the enemies of God and man? Not so! There is no reason for sorrow that He quits the earth on the wings of the wind. We could not detain Him below, we would have Him as our Mediator within the veil. This and this only, can secure to us those spiritual assistances through which we ourselves may climb the firmament.<\/p>\n<p> H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 1,519.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:50.-Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. vii. p. 307, Spurgeon, My Sermon Notes: Gospels and Acts, p. 118. Luk 24:50, Luk 24:51.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. v., pp. 167, 169; H. J. Wilmot-Buxton, Sunday Sermonettes for a Year, p. 105; W. Bull, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxi., p. 246; T. Jones, Ibid., vol. xxii., p. 122; J. Vaughan, Sermons to Children, 3rd series, p. 36. Luk 24:50-53.-B. F. Westcott, The Revelation of the Risen Lord, p. 175; Homiletic Magazine, vol. xii., p. 265; G. Brooks, Five Hundred Outlines of Sermons, p. 88; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. i., p. 358. Luk 24:51.-G. Gilfillan, Christian World Pulpit, vol. viii., p. 209; Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. iii., p. 279; J. Vaughan, Children&#8217;s Sermons, 5th series, p. 26. Luk 24:51, Luk 24:52.-H. W. Beecher, Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. xix., p. 154. Luk 24:52.-H. M. Butler, Ibid., p. 337; Ibid., vol. v., p. 266.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:52-53<\/p>\n<p>Warfare the Condition of Victory.<\/p>\n<p>I. It will be well if we take to ourselves, and learn that great truth which the Apostles shrank from at first, but at length rejoiced in. Christ suffered and entered into joy, So did they, in their measure, after Him. And, in our measure, so do we. It is written that &#8220;through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God.&#8221; At some time or other of the life of everyone there is pain, and sorrow, and trouble. So it is, and the sooner we can look upon it as a law of our Christian condition the better. One generation comes and then another. They issue forth, and succeed like leaves in spring; in all this law is observable. They are tried, and then they triumph; they are humbled, and then are exalted; they overcome the. world, and then they sit down on Christ&#8217;s throne. I suppose it is a long time before any one of us recognises and understands that his own state on earth is, in one shape or other, a state of trial and sorrow; and that, if he has intervals of external peace, this is all gain, and more than he has a right to expect. Let us try to accustom ourselves to this view of the subject. The Church, all elect souls, each in its turn, is called to this necessary work. Once it was the turn of others, and now it is our turn. It is as though all of us were allowed to stand around His throne at once, and He called on first this man, and then that, to take up the chant by himself, each in his turn having to repeat the melody which his brethren have before gone through; or as if it were some trial of strength or of agility, and while the ring of bystanders beheld and applauded we, in succession, one by one, were actors in the pageant. Such is our state-angels are looking on, Christ has gone before-Christ has given us an example that we may follow His steps. Whatever your trouble be, though you be lonely, O Children of a Heavenly Father, be not afraid! quit you like men in your day, and when it is over, Christ will receive you to Himself, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh, from you.<\/p>\n<p>II. Christ is already in that place of peace, which is all in all. He is on the right hand of God. He is hidden in the brightness of the radiance which issues from the everlasting throne. He is in the very abyss of peace, where there is no voice of tumult or distress, but a deep stillness-stillness, that greatest and most awful of all goods which we can fancy; that most perfect of joys, the utter, profound, ineffable tranquillity of the Divine Essence. He has entered into His rest. That is our home; here we are but on pilgrimage, and Christ calls us to His many mansions which He has prepared.<\/p>\n<p> J. H. Newman, Parochial and Plain Sermons, vol. vi., p. 221.<\/p>\n<p>References: Luk 24:52, Luk 24:53.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. iii., p. 127. Luk 24:53.-F. Kelly, Church of England Pulpit, vol. xiii., p. 244.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>VII. His Resurrection and Ascension<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 24<\/p>\n<p>1. The Resurrection. (Luk 24:1-12)<\/p>\n<p>2. The Walk to Emmaus; the Appearance of the Risen Son of Man. (Luk 24:13-35)<\/p>\n<p>3. The Appearance to the Eleven. (Luk 24:36-45)<\/p>\n<p>4. The Commission. (Luk 24:46-48)<\/p>\n<p>5. The Ascension. (Luk 24:49-53.)<\/p>\n<p>The account of the Resurrection in Lukes Gospel has also its characteristic features. He alone reports the full account of the walk to Emmaus. It is a precious story showing forth the fact that the risen One is the same tender, loving, sympathizing friend of His own. He joined Himself to the two disciples, who bad left Jerusalem. Their hearts were filled with Sadness and perplexity. He Himself drew near and their eyes were holden that they could not recognize Him. In a perfectly human way He joined Himself to them and asked them about their troubles. Then He reproved them for their unbelief and opened the Scriptures unto them. Constrained by them, He abides with them, as He always will with those who belong to Him. In the breaking of bread, their eyes were opened and they knew Him and He vanished from them. They returned to Jerusalem where they found abundant proof that the Lord is risen indeed.<\/p>\n<p>The appearance to Simon is not fully made known. What took place between the Lord and the disciple who failed Him is a blessed secret between them. He then appeared again with His gracious Peace be unto you. He showed them His hands and feet. He had a body of flesh and bones. He was not a phantom, but a real man. His body was real for He ate fish and honeycomb. All this belongs properly to the Gospel of the Manhood. It is the fullest demonstration of His physical resurrection. All the wicked isms, including Russellism and Christian Science, which deny His physical resurrection stand here fully convicted.<\/p>\n<p>It may be well to mention here the twelve distinct appearances of our Lord after His resurrection. He appeared:<\/p>\n<p>1. To Mary Magdalene alone. Mar 16:1-20; Joh 20:14.<\/p>\n<p>2. To the women returning from the sepulchre. Mat 28:9-10<\/p>\n<p>3. To Simon Peter alone. Luk 24:34<\/p>\n<p>4. To the two disciples going to Emmaus. Luk 24:13, etc.<\/p>\n<p>5. To the apostles at Jerusalem, except Thomas who was absent. Joh 20:19<\/p>\n<p>6. To the apostles at Jerusalem, a second time, when Thomas was present. Joh 20:26-29. <\/p>\n<p>7. At the sea of Tiberias, when seven disciples were fishing. Joh 21:1<\/p>\n<p>8. To the eleven disciples, on a mountain in Galilee. Mat 28:16<\/p>\n<p>9. To above five hundred brethren at once. 1Co 15:6<\/p>\n<p>10. To James only. 1Co 15:7<\/p>\n<p>11. To all the apostles on Mount Olivet at His ascension. Luk 24:51. <\/p>\n<p>12. To Paul as an untimely birth. 1Co 15:8-9.<\/p>\n<p>Three times we are told that His disciples touched Him after He rose. Mat 28:9; Luk 24:39; Joh 20:27. Twice we are told that He ate with them. Luk 24:42; Joh 21:12-13,<\/p>\n<p>The Gospel of Luke ends with the commission given to His disciples and the ascension of the Lord while He blest them.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 57<\/p>\n<p>The Tomb Was Not Empty<\/p>\n<p>We often speak of the empty tomb as proof of our Saviours resurrection from the dead, but that really is not accurate. The tomb really wasnt empty. We who believe in the risen Christ have entered into his rest, because he is resting at the right hand of the Father. We rest in Christ, the risen Redeemer, because his work is finished. His resurrection is the pledge that he has perfected forever them that are sanctified. He has finished all the salvation of his people, and we are complete in him. It is my hope that God the Holy Spirit will enable me to set before you some restful thoughts, as we make a pilgrimage to the new tomb of Joseph of Arimathaea, and see the place where the Lord lay.<\/p>\n<p>Once Died<\/p>\n<p>The very first thing that must be remembered is this. Christ Jesus once died. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God (Rom 6:10). So, as we gather around the place where the Lord Jesus slept with the rich in his death, seeing the stone rolled from the mouth of the tomb, we know he is not there. Yet, he assuredly was once there. He was crucified, dead, and buried. He was as dead as the dead whose bodies are buried in the cemetery. Though he could see no corruption, though he could not be held by the bands of death beyond the predestined time, yet he was once dead. There was a time when there was no light in his eye, no sound in his ear, no thought in his mind, and no word in his mouth, because there was no pulse of life in his heart.<\/p>\n<p>Christ died for our sins. He did not merely appear to be dead. He died unto sin once, because he was made sin for us. He was, therefore, buried in the sepulchre. A dead man is a fit occupant of the silent tomb. But, blessed be his name, he is not there now! He is risen from the dead. We look to the risen Christ as our only Saviour and our only salvation, receiving the atonement from him (Rom 4:25 to Rom 5:11).<\/p>\n<p>We rejoice to know that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures. And when he rose again the third day, our blessed Saviour left some things in his tomb for us. What things did he leave? How are they to be used by us?<\/p>\n<p>Sweet Spices<\/p>\n<p>First, the Lord Jesus left sweet spices in the tomb. When he arose, he did not take those costly spices in which his body was wrapped with him. He left them behind. Joseph had brought about one hundred pounds of myrrh and aloes, and the sweet aroma of those spices remained in the tomb. That tomb must have smelled like a perfume store, when Peter and John stepped into it.<\/p>\n<p>What a blessed thought that is, when taken in a spiritual sense! Our Lord Jesus has filled the grave with a sweet fragrance. It no longer smells of corruption and foul decay. We can sing with Isaac Watts:<\/p>\n<p>Why do we mourn departing friends,<\/p>\n<p>Or shake at deaths alarms?<\/p>\n<p>Tis but the voice that Jesus sends<\/p>\n<p>To call them to His arms.<\/p>\n<p>Are we not tending upward, too,<\/p>\n<p>As fast as time can move?<\/p>\n<p>Nor would we wish the hours more slow<\/p>\n<p>To keep us from our love.<\/p>\n<p>Why should we tremble to convey<\/p>\n<p>Their bodies to the tomb?<\/p>\n<p>There the dear flesh of Jesus lay,<\/p>\n<p>And left a long perfume.<\/p>\n<p>The graves of all His saints He blessed,<\/p>\n<p>And softened every bed;<\/p>\n<p>Where should the dying members rest,<\/p>\n<p>But with the dying Head?<\/p>\n<p>Thence He arose, ascending high,<\/p>\n<p>And showed our feet the way;<\/p>\n<p>Up to the Lord our flesh shall fly,<\/p>\n<p>At the great rising day.<\/p>\n<p>Then let the last loud trumpet sound,<\/p>\n<p>And bid our kindred rise;<\/p>\n<p>Awake, ye nations under ground;<\/p>\n<p>Ye saints, ascend the skies.<\/p>\n<p>That bed awaiting our bodies beneath the earth is now perfumed with costly spices and decked with sweet flowers. There the truest Friend we have once laid his holy head. The angels first word to the women who came to the tomb was, Fear not ye (Mat 28:5). We should never draw back with fear from the grave. Our Lord was once there; and where he goes, no terror can remain. Let us, therefore, say with David, Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me (Psa 23:4).<\/p>\n<p>Grave Clothes<\/p>\n<p>Next, our Saviour left his grave clothes behind him in the tomb. When Peter went into the sepulchre, he saw the grave clothes carefully folded by themselves, laying to one side. He did not leave behind him a mouldy shroud, but, as Luke tells us in Luk 24:12, linen clothes. <\/p>\n<p>He left those grave clothes for us to look upon as tokens of his fellowship with us in our low estate, as reminders that as he has cast aside the garments of death so shall we. When he arose from his chamber, he left his bedclothes behind. And when we drop these bodies in death, as we ascend up to heaven, we will leave these garments of death behind (2Co 4:16-18; 2Co 5:1-9; Psa 27:13; Psa 17:15; Isa 57:1-2). The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come. He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.<\/p>\n<p>Look at it another way. When visiting battlefields and museums of war, we see flags hung up in such places as the memorials of victory, memorials of defeated enemies and battles won. So it is in the tomb where the Saviour vanquished death. There his grave clothes were laid as the trophies of his victory over death, and assurances to us that we have been made more than conquerors through him that hath loved us. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? <\/p>\n<p>Take one more look at those linen grave clothes in the fragrant tomb. Do they not lay before your eye of faith as emblems of his righteousness, that righteousness by which he merits heavenly glory as our Surety, that righteousness he has made ours, by which we are made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light? (See Psa 132:7-9, Rev 14:4-5; Rev 19:6-9).<\/p>\n<p>The Napkin<\/p>\n<p>Then, John adds, Peter saw the napkin that was about his head carefully folded up and laid by itself (Joh 20:6-7). I see that napkin in our Saviours tomb still. It is the handkerchief with which the Lord God wipes every tear from our eyes. Let the widow and the orphan, the widower and the broken-hearted father, mourning brothers and sisters and friends take this handkerchief and wipe their tears away forever. Thus saith the LORD; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the LORD; and they shall come again from the land of the enemy (Jer 31:16). Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead (Isa 26:19). And with this same handkerchief, he wipes away all other tears from our eyes (Rev 7:17; Rev 21:4).<\/p>\n<p>Angels<\/p>\n<p>Our Lord Jesus left something else in his tomb. He left angels behind him and made the grave  <\/p>\n<p>A cell which angels use<\/p>\n<p>To come and go with heavenly news<\/p>\n<p>Angels were not in the tomb before, but, at his resurrection, they descended. One rolled away the stone, and others sat where the Saviours body once lay. I have never read that our Master has recalled the angels from the sepulchres of his saints. And we are assured that when his Lazaruses die, the angels of God carry their souls into the bosom of their Lord. And their bodies shall be watched by guardian spirits, as surely as Michael kept the body of Moses until the resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>A Way Out<\/p>\n<p>Another thing was left behind in the tomb by our blessed Redeemer. A way out. He left an open passage from the tomb. The stone was rolled away. Death is, for Gods elect, a prison without bars or doors. The open tomb tells me there is a Door open in Heaven. The risen Christ is the Way out of death for us. By his resurrection from the dead, we have been raised from spiritual death. God has quickened us together with Christ (Eph 2:5).<\/p>\n<p>From darkest night to brilliant light,<\/p>\n<p>O praise his name, he lifted me!<\/p>\n<p>Our Saviours resurrection is the pledge of our resurrection. It is that by which we have been forever saved from the second death. We were raised from the dead with him representatively. We have been raised by him spiritually in the first resurrection, the new birth. And we shall be raised from the dead physically in the last day, when our bodies are raised in his likeness.<\/p>\n<p>Our mighty Samson has pulled up the posts and carried away the gates of the grave with all their bars. The key is taken from the girdle of death and is held in the hand of the Prince of Life. As Peter, when he was visited by the angel, found that his chains fell off, while iron gates opened before him of their own accord, so shall the saints find ready escape at the resurrection morning. Yes, we shall sleep a while, each one in his resting-place, but we shall rise again in the morning, for the stone is rolled away. A mighty angel rolled away the great stone; and when he had done the deed, he sat down upon the stone. His garment was white as snow, and his face like lightning; and as he sat on the stone he seemed to say to death and hell, Roll it back again if you can! That mighty Angel who rolled away the stone from the tomb for us is Christ himself!<\/p>\n<p>Light<\/p>\n<p>Our risen Saviour left one more thing behind in his tomb for us. Tombs are places of utter darkness. But our Lord Jesus left in his tomb the brilliant light of life and immortality.<\/p>\n<p>God hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles (2Ti 1:9-11).<\/p>\n<p>Our Lord Jesus Christ went into the tomb and illuminated it with his presence, the lamp of his love is our guide through the gloom. He has brought life and immortality to light by the gospel; now in every cemetery there is a light which shall burn through the watches of earths night till the day break the shadows flee away, and the resurrection morn shall dawn. <\/p>\n<p>But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christs at his coming  But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord (1Co 15:20-23; 1Co 15:35-58).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Discovering Christ In Selected Books of the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>upon the first <\/p>\n<p>For order of events at the resurrection, (See Scofield &#8220;Mat 28:1&#8221;). <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>upon: Mat 28:1, Mar 16:1, Mar 16:2, Joh 20:1, Joh 20:2 <\/p>\n<p>they came: Luk 24:10, Luk 8:2, Luk 8:3, Luk 23:55, Luk 23:56, Mat 27:55, Mat 27:56, Mar 15:40 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Gen 50:2 &#8211; embalmed Mat 26:12 &#8211; General Mar 14:8 &#8211; she is Mar 15:47 &#8211; General Act 1:3 &#8211; he showed Act 2:24 &#8211; God 1Co 16:2 &#8211; the first<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE CLOSING VERSES of Luk 23:1-56, and the opening part of this chapter makes it very plain that none of His disciples in any way anticipated His resurrection. This makes the testimony to it all the more pronounced and satisfying. They were not enthusiastic and visionary, inclined to believe anything, but rather of materialistic mind and despondent, inclined to doubt everything. <\/p>\n<p>The women are brought before us in the first place. They had no thoughts but those suitable to an ordinary funeral. Their minds were occupied with the sepulchre, His body and the spices and ointments that were customary. The Jewish sabbath intervened however, and put a stop to their activities-this was of God, for their activities were wholly unnecessary, and by the time they could have resumed them, the sacred body was not to be found. Instead of the dead body they found two men in shining garments, and heard from their lips that the Lord was now the living One and not among the dead. So the first testimony to His resurrection came from the lips of angels. A second testimony was found in the words He Himself had spoken during His life. He had predicted His death and His resurrection. When reminded of His words, they remembered them. <\/p>\n<p>The women returned and told all these things to the eleven; that is, they presented to them the evidence of the angels, and of the Lords own words, and of their own eyes, as to the body not being in the sepulchre; yet they did not believe. The modern sceptic might call these things idle tales; well, that was just how they appeared to the disciples. Peter however, with his usual impulsiveness, went a step further. He ran to the sepulchre to see for himself, and what he saw so far verified their words. Yet in his mind wonder rather than faith was excited. <\/p>\n<p>Next we are carried on to the afternoon of the resurrection day, and Luke gives us in full what happened with the two going into the country, to which Mark just alludes in verses Luk 24:12-13 of his last chapter. The incident gives us a very striking insight into the state of mind that characterized them-and doubtless they were typical of the rest. <\/p>\n<p>Cleopas and his companions were evidently just drifting away from Jerusalem to the old home, utterly disappointed and dejected. They had entertained very fervent expectations which centred in the Messiah, and in Jesus they believed that they had found Him. To them Jesus of Nazareth was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people; and at that point evidently their faith stopped. They did not as yet perceive in Him the Son of God who could not be holden of death, and so to them His death was the mournful end of His story. They did think that it had been He which should have redeemed Israel, but then that to them meant redeeming them by power from all their national foes, rather than redeeming them to God by His blood. His death had shattered their hopes of this redemption by power and by glory. This disappointment was the fruit of their having cherished expectations which were not warranted by the Word of God. They expected the glory without the sufferings. <\/p>\n<p>Not a few believers may be found today who have drifted off into the world in rather similar fashion. They too have drifted because disappointed, and they are disappointed because of entertaining unwarranted expectations. The expectations may have been centred in Christian work, and the conquests of the Gospel, or in some particular group or body of believers with whom they were linked, or perhaps in themselves and their own personal sanctity and power. However, things have not happened as they expected, and they are in the depths of dejection. <\/p>\n<p>This case of Cleopas will help in the diagnosis of their trouble. In the first place, like him they have some little Israel, which engrosses their thoughts. Had Israel been redeemed, just as Cleopas had expected, he would have been in the seventh heaven of delight: as it was not so, he had lost his enthusiasm and interest. He had to learn that though Israel was right in the centre of the bright little picture that his fancy had painted, it was not in the centre of Gods picture. Gods picture is the real one, and its centre is Christ risen from the dead. When Jesus had joined Himself to them, drawn out their thoughts and gained their confidence, He opened up to them, not things concerning Israel, but things concerning HIMSELF. A certain cure for disappointment is to have Christ filling every picture that our minds entertain:-not work, even Christian work, not brethren, nor even the church, not self in any of its many forms, but Christ. <\/p>\n<p>But there was a second thing. True, these unwarranted hopes of Cleopas, which led to his disappointment, had sprung from this thinking too much of Israel and too little of Christ; yet this wrong emphasis was the result of his partial reading of the Old Testament Scriptures. Verse Luk 24:25 shows that their foolishness and the slowness of their hearts had led them to overlook some parts of the Scriptures. They believed some things that the prophets had spoken-those nice, plain, easy-to-be-understood things as to the glory of the Messiah-whilst they set on one side and passed over the predictions of His sufferings, which doubtless seemed to them to be mysterious, peculiar, and difficult to understand. The very things they had skipped were just what would have saved them from the painful experience through which they were passing. <\/p>\n<p>In speaking to them, three times did the Lord emphasize the importance of all Scripture-see verses Luk 24:25; Luk 24:27. He so dealt with them as to make them see that His death and resurrection were the appointed basis of all the glory which is yet to come. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things&#8230; ? Yes, indeed He ought! And as He ought, so had He done! <\/p>\n<p>What a walk that must have been! At the close of it they could not bear the thought of a separation from this unexpected Stranger, and they besought Him to abide. Going in to tarry with them, He of necessity took the place which is ever intrinsically His. He must be Host and Leader and also the Blesser; and then their eyes were opened and they knew Him. What joy for their hearts when suddenly they discerned their risen Lord! <\/p>\n<p>But why did He withdraw from their sight just as they had recognized Him? For the same reason doubtless as He had told Mary not to touch Him earlier in that same day (see, Joh 20:17). He wished to show them from the outset that He had entered into new conditions by resurrection, and that consequently their relations with Him must be upon a new basis. The brief glimpse they had of Him however, coupled with His unfolding of all the prophetic Scriptures, had done its work. They were completely revolutionized. A new light had dawned upon them: new hopes had arisen in their hearts: their disconsolate drifting was over. Though night had fallen, they retraced their steps to Jerusalem, to seek the company of their fellow-disciples. Sick at heart they had sought solitude: faith and hope being revived, the company of saints was their delight. It is ever thus with all of us. <\/p>\n<p>Back they came to tell their great news to the eleven, but they arrived to find themselves forestalled. The eleven knew the Lord was risen, for He had also appeared to Peter. The proofs of His resurrection were rapidly accumulating. They now had not only the testimony of the angels, and the remembrance of His own words, and the account given by the women, but also the witness of Simon, almost instantly corroborated by the witness of the two returned from Emmaus. And, best of all, even as the two were telling their story, in their very midst, with words of peace on His lips, stood Jesus Himself. <\/p>\n<p>Yet, even so, they were not at the outset wholly convinced. There was about Him in His new risen condition something unusual and past their comprehension. They were fearful, thinking they saw a spirit. The truth was they saw their Saviour in a spiritual body, such as 1Co 15:44 speaks of. This fact He proceeded to demonstrate to them in very convincing fashion. His was a body of flesh and bones, yet though conditions were new, it was to be identified with the body of flesh and blood, in which He had suffered, for the marks of the suffering were there in both hands and feet. And while the truth was slowly dawning in their minds, He made it yet more manifest by eating before them, that they might see that He was not merely a spirit. Thus the reality of His resurrection was fully certified, and the true character of His risen body made manifest. <\/p>\n<p>Then He began to instruct them, and first of all He emphasized to them what He had already stressed with threefold emphasis to the two at Emmaus, that ALL things written concerning Him in the Scriptures had to be fulfilled, as indeed He had told them before His death. They were to understand that all that had happened had transpired according to the Scriptures, and was in no way a contradiction of what had been written. Then, in the second place, He opened their understandings so that they might really take in all that had been opened up in the Scriptures. This, we think, is to be identified with that in-breathing of His risen life, which is recorded in Joh 20:22. This new life in the power of the Spirit carried with it a new understanding. <\/p>\n<p>Then, thirdly, He indicated that, having this new understanding, and being witnesses of these things, a new commission was to be entrusted to them. They were no longer to speak of law but of repentance and remission of sins&#8230; in His Name. Grace was to be their theme-forgiveness of sins through the Name and virtue of Another-and the only necessity on the side of men is repentance-that honesty of heart which leads a man to take his true place as a sinner before God. This preaching of grace is to be among all nations, and not confined to the Jews only, as was the giving of the law. Yet it was to begin at Jerusalem, for in that city mans iniquity had risen to its climax in the crucifixion of the Saviour; and where sin had abounded, there the over-abounding of grace was to be manifested. <\/p>\n<p>The basis, on which rests this commission of grace, is seen in verse Luk 24:46 -the death and resurrection of Christ. All that had just happened, which had seemed so strange and a stumbling-block to the disciples, had been the laying of the necessary foundation, on which the superstructure of grace was to be reared. And all was according to the Scriptures, as He again emphasized by saying, Thus it is written. The Word of God imparted a Divine authority to all that had transpired and to the message of grace which they were to proclaim. <\/p>\n<p>So, in verses Luk 24:46-47, we have the Lord inaugurating the present Gospel of grace, and giving us its authority, its basis, its terms, the scope it embraces, and the depths of sin and need to which it descends. <\/p>\n<p>Verse Luk 24:49 gives us a fourth thing, and by no means the least-the coming gift of the Holy Spirit, as the power of all that is contemplated. The Scriptures had been opened up, their understandings had been opened too, the new commission of grace had been clearly given; but all must wait until they possessed the power in which alone they could act, or rightly use what now they knew. Luke draws his Gospel to an end, leaving everything, if we may so put it, like a well-laid fire waiting for the match to be struck which will produce a cheerful blaze. He opens his sequel the Acts by showing us how the coming of the Spirit struck the match, and lit the fire with wonderful results. <\/p>\n<p>We have just seen how this Gospel ends with the launching of the Gospel of grace, which is in striking contrast with the way in which, in its opening verses, it brings before us the temple service in working order, according to the law of Moses. The four verses which close this Gospel also present us with a striking contrast, for the first chapter gives us a picture of godly people with earthly hopes, waiting for the Messiah who would visit and redeem His people. It shows us a God-fearing priest, engaged in his temple duties, but possessed of only a little faith, so that he was struck dumb. Not believing, he could not speak: he knew nothing worth speaking about, at all events for the moment. Verses Luk 24:50-53 show us the risen Saviour ascending to engage in His service as High Priest in the heavens, and leaving behind Him a company of people whose hearts have been carried from earth to heaven and whose mouths are opened in praise. <\/p>\n<p>Bethany was the spot from which He ascended, the place where, more than any other, He had been appreciated. He went up in the very act of blessing His disciples. When we remember what they had proved themselves to be, this is indeed touching. Six weeks before all had forsaken Him and fled. One had denied Him with oaths and curses, and to all of them He might have said what He did say to two O fools, and slow of heart to believe. Yet upon these foolish, faithless, cowardly disciples He lifted up His hands in blessing. And upon us too, though very like to these men in spite of our living in the day when the Spirit is given, His blessing still descends. <\/p>\n<p>He blessed them, and they worshipped Him. They returned to the spot that He appointed for them until the Spirit came, and in the temple they were continually occupied in the praise of God. Zacharias had been dumb: no blessing could escape his lips, either Godward or manward. Jesus went up on high to assume His priestly office in the fulness of blessing for His people; and He left behind those who proved to be the nucleus of the new priestly race, and already they were blessing God and worshipping Him. <\/p>\n<p>This Gospel has indeed carried us from law to grace and from earth to heaven. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F. B. Hole&#8217;s Old and New Testaments Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1<\/p>\n<p>They came means the women mentioned in the, last verse of the preceding chapter. For additional comments on this verse, see those at Mat 28:1.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Combined Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE resurrection of Christ is one of the great foundation-stones of the Christian religion. In practical importance it is second only to the crucifixion. The chapter we have now begun directs our mind to the evidence of the resurrection. It contains unanswerable proof that Jesus not only died, but rose again.<\/p>\n<p>We see, in the verses before us, the reality of Christ&#8217;s resurrection. We read, that upon &#8220;the first day of the week&#8221; certain women came to the sepulchre in which the body of Jesus had been laid, in order to anoint Him. But when they came to the place, &#8220;they found the stone rolled away. And they entered in and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>This simple fact is the starting-point in the history of the resurrection of Christ. On Friday morning His body was safe in the tomb. On Sabbath morning His body was gone. By whose hands had it been taken away? Who had removed it? Not surely the priests and scribes and other enemies of Christ! If they had had Christ&#8217;s body to show in disproof of His resurrection, they would gladly have shown it.-Not the apostles and other disciples of our Lord! They were far too much frightened and dispirited to attempt such an action, and the more so when they had nothing to gain by it. One explanation, and one only, can meet the circumstance of the case. That explanation is the one supplied by the angels in the verse before us. Christ &#8220;had risen&#8221; from the grave. To seek Him in the sepulcher was seeking &#8220;the living among the dead.&#8221; He had risen again, and was soon seen alive and conversing in the body by many credible witnesses.<\/p>\n<p>The fact of our Lord&#8217;s resurrection rests on evidence which no infidel can ever explain away. It is confirmed by testimony of every kind, sort, and description. The plain unvarnished story which the Gospel writers tell about it, is one that cannot be overthrown. The more the account they give is examined, the more inexplicable will the event appear, unless we accept it as true. If we choose to deny the truth of their account we may deny everything in the world. It is not so certain that Julius Csar once lived, as it is that Christ rose again.<\/p>\n<p>Let us cling firmly to the resurrection of Christ, as one of the pillars of the Gospel. It ought to produce in our minds a settled conviction of the truth of Christianity. Our faith does not depend merely on a set of texts and doctrines. It is founded on a mighty fact which the skeptic has never been able to overturn.-It ought to assure us of the certainty of the resurrection of our own bodies after death. If our Master has risen from the grave, we need not doubt that His disciples shall rise again at the last day.-Above all it ought to fill our hearts with a joyful sense of the fullness of Gospel salvation. Who is he that shall condemn us? Our Great Surety has not only died for us but risen again. (Rom 8:34.) He has gone to prison for us, and come forth triumphantly after atoning for our sins. The payment He made for us has been accepted. The work of satisfaction has been perfectly accomplished. No wonder that Peter exclaims, &#8220;Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His abundant mercy, has begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.&#8221; (1Pe 1:3.)<\/p>\n<p>We see, secondly, in the verses before us, how dull the memory of the disciples was about some of our Lord&#8217;s sayings. We are told that the angels who appeared to the women, reminded them of their Master&#8217;s words in Galilee, foretelling His own crucifixion and resurrection. And then we read, &#8220;They remembered his words.&#8221; They had heard them, but made no use of them. Now after many days they call them to mind.<\/p>\n<p>This dulness of memory is a common spiritual disease among believers. It prevails as widely now as it did in the days of the first disciples. It is one among many proofs of our fallen and corrupt condition. Even after men have been renewed by the Holy Ghost, their readiness to forget the promises and precepts of the Gospel is continually bringing them into trouble. They hear many things which they ought to store up in their hearts, but seem to forget as fast as they hear. And then, perhaps after many days, affliction brings them up before their recollection, and at once it flashes across their minds that they heard them long ago! They find that they had heard, but heard in vain.<\/p>\n<p>The true cure for a dull memory in religion, is to get deeper love toward Christ, and affections more thoroughly set on things above. We do not readily forget the things we love, and the objects which we keep continually under our eyes. The names of our parents and children are always remembered. The face of the husband or wife we love is graven on the tablets of our hearts. The more our affections are engaged in Christ&#8217;s service, the more easy shall we find it to remember Christ&#8217;s words. The words of the apostle ought to be carefully pondered: &#8220;We ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.&#8221; (Heb 2:1.)<\/p>\n<p>We see, lastly, how slow of belief the first disciples were on the subject of Christ&#8217;s resurrection. We read that when the women returned from the sepulcher and told the things they had heard from the angels to the eleven apostles, &#8220;their words seemed to them idle tales, and they believed them not.&#8221; In spite of the plainest declarations from their Master&#8217;s own lips that He would rise again the third day,-in spite of the distinct testimony of five or six credible witnesses that the sepulcher was empty, and that angels had told them He was risen,-in spite of the manifest impossibility of accounting for the empty tomb on any other supposition than that of a miraculous resurrection,-in spite of all this, these eleven faithless ones would not believe!<\/p>\n<p>Perhaps we marvel at their unbelief. No doubt it seems at first sight most senseless, most unreasonable, most provoking, most unaccountable. But shall we not do well to look at home? Do we not see around us in the Christian Churches a mass of unbelief far more unreasonable and far more blameworthy than that of the apostles? Do we not see, after eighteen centuries of additional proofs that Christ has risen from the dead, a general want of faith which is truly deplorable? Do we not see myriads of professing Christians who seem not to believe that Jesus died and rose again, and is coming to judge the world? These are painful questions. Strong faith is indeed a rare thing. No wonder that our Lord said, &#8220;When the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?&#8221; (Luk 18:8.)<\/p>\n<p>Finally, let us admire the wisdom of God, which can bring great good out of seeming evil. The unbelief of the apostles is one of the strongest indirect evidences that Jesus rose from the dead. If the disciples were at first so backward to believe our Lord&#8217;s resurrection, and were at last so thoroughly persuaded of its truth that they preached it everywhere, Christ must have risen indeed. The first preachers were men who were convinced in spite of themselves, and in spite of determined, obstinate unwillingness to believe. If the apostles at last believed, the resurrection must be true.<\/p>\n<p>==================<\/p>\n<p>Notes- <\/p>\n<p>     v1.-[The first day of the week.] This, we must remember, was our Sunday. The Jewish Sabbath was our Saturday.<\/p>\n<p>     [Very early in the morning.] Let it be noted, that this early visit to the sepulchre is a strong proof of the love and affection of these holy women. For women to go to a place of burial, near a crowded city, before the sun was risen, faith and courage were needed.<\/p>\n<p>     [The spices.] We are told by John that Joseph and Nicodemus had already used &#8220;a hundred pounds weight&#8221; of myrrh and aloes, when they buried our Lord. (Joh 19:39.) But it is probable that for want of time these spices were used hurriedly and imperfectly. Some commentators say, that the process of embalming and applying spices to dead bodies, was usually repeated for several days together, in order that the aromatic and antiseptic compounds might have their full effect.<\/p>\n<p>     v2.-[The stone rolled away.] This, according to Matthew, (Mat 28:1,) had been the first great sign attending the resurrection. At the sight of the angels who rolled away the stone, the Roman guard was first terrified and then fled. After this the women came, and found the grave empty.<\/p>\n<p>     v3.-[The Lord Jesus.] Bishop Brownrig remarks that this is the first time in the New Testament that our Saviour is so termed. The Lord,-Christ,-Jesus, are names He frequently has had. Here, after His resurrection as a conqueror, Luke calls Him &#8220;the Lord Jesus.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>     v4.-[Much perplexed.] They could not tell what to make of the facts before them,-the empty sepulchre,-the linen clothes lying by themselves,-the body gone.<\/p>\n<p>     [Two men.] Here, as in another place, (Act 1:18,) we are, of course, to understand angels in the appearance of men. The frequency with which Luke mentions angels is a peculiar feature in his Gospel. An angel appears to Zacharias, an angel appears to Mary, angels appear to the shepherds when our Lord is born, all mentioned only in Luke.<\/p>\n<p>     v5.-[The living.] It admits of doubt whether the Greek expression here would not have been more literally rendered, &#8220;the living one,&#8221;-the great source of life, the life of the world.<\/p>\n<p>     v6.-[In Galilee.] This expression shows, no less than many other similar ones, that the greater part of our Lord&#8217;s discourses and sermons were delivered in Galilee.<\/p>\n<p>Some have indulged in unprofitable speculations on this verse, as to the remembrance of the things spoken in Galilee, which the angels exhibit in this verse. It ought to content us to remember that these angels were executing a commission and delivering a message intrusted to them by God. There is no warrant for the assertion that angels know everything spoken to God&#8217;s people, and can afterwards repeat it.<\/p>\n<p>     v7.-[Must be delivered.] The Greek words here mean, &#8220;It is necessary that He should be delivered,&#8221;-necessary for the fulfilment of prophecies and types, necessary for the redemption of sinners.<\/p>\n<p>     v8.-[They remembered.] Ford quotes a good remark of Cecil&#8217;s on this expression: &#8220;It is not sufficiently considered how much more we need recollection than information.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>     v9.-[Told all these things, &amp;c.] Augustine remarks that these women were &#8220;the first preachers of the resurrection of Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>     [To all the rest.] Who these were we do not know. It is evident that our Lord had other disciples in Jerusalem beside the eleven. On the day of His ascension the number of names was a &#8220;hundred and twenty.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>     v10.-[Other women.] Who these were we do not know. They were probably the same spoken of in a former place, who ministered to our Lord. (Luk 8:2.) <\/p>\n<p>     v11.-[Idle tales.] The Greek word so rendered is only found here. According to Parkhurst it means, &#8220;Words of no value; idle nonsense.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>     v12.-[Peter.] We can well understand that Peter would be in a peculiarly sensitive and anxious state of conscience. On the very chance of the report being true he goes to see for himself.<\/p>\n<p>     [The linen clothes laid by themselves.] All writers on the resurrection of Christ, call attention with much justice to this fact. If the body of our Lord had been stolen from the grave by his friends, it is most improbable that those who stole it would have taken thetrouble to remove the linen clothes and wrap them together in an orderly manner.<\/p>\n<p>     [Departed&#8230;wondering in himself.] It is the opinion of those who are best judges, that these words would be better rendered, &#8220;departed to his own house wondering.&#8221; (See Joh 20:10.)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ryle&#8217;s Expository Thoughts on the Gospels<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1. The latter part of the verse preceding should be prefixed.<\/p>\n<p>But, having rested during the Sabbath, on the first day of the week, at early dawn. This agrees with the other accounts.<\/p>\n<p>They came, etc., i.e., the women spoken of in chap. Luk 23:55-56. It is evident from that passage as well as Luk 24:10, that there were a number of them. It is highly probable, but not certain, that this verse refers to the larger company, which had been preceded by the two Marys (Mat 28:1). In chap, Luk 23:55-56 Luke tells us, not what we learn from Matthew and Mark the two Marys did, but what the rest of the women did. The omission of the last clause, and certain others with them, also favors this view; the words having been inserted because they was misunderstood as referring to the women mentioned by Matthew and Mark, not to the larger company.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Popular Commentary on the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK<\/p>\n<p>The order of our Lords appearances on this day was given in the comment on Matthew 28, and need not be repeated. Indeed all of the events in the chapter were dealt with there, except the walk to Emmaus (Luk 24:13-35). Three score furlongs represent nearly eight miles (Luk 24:13). Cleophas, one of the two on this journey is not met with elsewhere, and is to be distinguished from the Cleophas of Joh 19:25. Luke has sometimes been identified as the other, but this is conjecture. The story runs on smoothly and requires little explanation; but, following Stuart, we remark on the wisdom Christ displayed in dealing with the men. He brought them to the written word, and He left them there (Luk 24:25-27), furnishing no flesh revelation, but expecting them to rest on the old one. What He expected of them, He still expects of His disciples, and the sooner we realize and act on it, the sooner will we have peace. <\/p>\n<p>Another interesting item is the reference to Simon Peter (Luk 24:34) which no other evangelist mentions, but which Paul records later (1Co 15:5). The reason for silence concerning it was the question of communion with His Lord that had to be settled for Peter. Could he again enjoy it after what he had done? That visit settled it. We say visit because evidently it was the Lord who sought him out. He hath appeared unto Simon. The effect of this interview on Peter is seen in Joh 21:7. <\/p>\n<p>Luke is very definite concerning the evidences of Christs resurrection. A spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have (39). There is no mention of blood, for that is the life of the flesh (Lev 17:14), and was poured out when He died for guilty men. <\/p>\n<p>Lukes version of the commission to the disciples is new, in that repentance and remission of sins were to be preached in His Name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem (Luk 24:47). This is the gospel of the grace of God (Act 20:24), and is to be distinguished from the gospel of the Kingdom which our Lord Himself and His disciples preached throughout His earthly life. That gospel will be preached again as we have seen (Mat 24:14), but not until after the translation of the church, and Israel takes up her mission once more among the Gentiles. <\/p>\n<p>Power was needed for the preaching of this gospel, and it is promised (Luk 24:49), but our Lord must first ascend ere it can be shed forth, hence the record following (Luk 24:50-51). This reference to the ascension in Luke makes his Gospel the most complete outline of the four, for it begins with the announcement of the birth of John the Baptist as none of the others do, and closes with this event which Matthew alone alludes to but in the briefest manner. Speaking of Luk 24:51, the Scofield Bible says very beautifully, the attitude of our Lord here characterizes this age as one of grace, an ascended Lord is blessing a believing people with spiritual blessings. The Jewish, or Mosaic age was marked by temporal blessings as the reward of an obedient people (Deu 28:1-15). In the Kingdom or Millennial age, spiritual and temporal blessings unite. <\/p>\n<p>QUESTIONS <\/p>\n<p>1. Have you reviewed the order of our Lords appearances? <\/p>\n<p>2. How was Christs wisdom displayed on the walk to Emmaus? <\/p>\n<p>3. What reason for silence is suggested in regard to our Lords appearance to Simon? <\/p>\n<p>4. Why is the mention of blood omitted in the testimony to Christs bodily resurrection? <\/p>\n<p>5. What is the distinction between the two gospels mentioned? <\/p>\n<p>6. In what sense is the third Gospel the completest? <\/p>\n<p>7. Distinguish among the three ages, the .Jewish, Christian and Millennial. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: James Gray&#8217;s Concise Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The Lord of life, who was put to death upon the Friday, was buried in the evening of the same day; and his holy body rested in the silent grave all the next day, being the Jewish sabbath, and some part of the morning following. Thus rose he again the third day, according to the scriptures, neither sooner nor later; not sooner, lest the truth of his death should have been questioned that he did not die at all; not later, lest the faith of his disciples should have failed. <\/p>\n<p>Accordingly, when the sabbath was passed, Mary Magdalene getting the other women together, she and they set out very early in the morning, to visit the holy sepulchre, and about sunrise they get to it, intending with their spices and odors farther to embalm the Lord&#8217;s body.<\/p>\n<p>Observe here, 1. That although the hearts of these holy women did burn with an ardent zeal and affection to their crucified Lord; yet the commanded duties of the sabbath are not omitted by them; they keep close, and silently spend that holy day in a mixture of grief and hope. A good pattern of sabbath sanctification, and worthy of our imitation.<\/p>\n<p>Observe, 2. These holy women go, but not empty handed: she that had bestowed a costly alabaster upon Christ while alive, prepares no less precious odors for him now dead; thereby paying their last homage to our Saviour&#8217;s corpse. But what need of odors to perfume a precious body, which could not see corruption? True, his holy body did not want them, but the love and affection of his friends could not withhold them.<\/p>\n<p>Observe, 3. How great a tribute of respect and honor is due and payable to the memory of these holy women, for their great magnanimity and courage: they followed Christ when his cowardly disciples left him; they accompanied him to his cross, they attended his hearse to the grave, when his disciples did not, did not appear. And now very early in the morning they visit his sepulchre, fearing neither the darkness of the night, nor the presence of the watchmen, though a band of rude soldiers.<\/p>\n<p>Learn hence, that courage and resolution is the special gift of God: if he gives it to the feeble sex, even to timorous and fearful women, it shall not be in the power of armed men to make them afraid. But to a close consideration of the several circumstances relating to the resurrection of our holy Lord.<\/p>\n<p>Note, 1. With what pomp and triumph our holy Lord arises; two men, that is, two angels in the shape of men, verse 4, are sent from heaven to roll away the stone.<\/p>\n<p>But could not Christ have risen then without the angels&#8217; help?<\/p>\n<p>Yes, doubtless he that raised himself could easily have rolled away the stone himself; but God thinks fit to send an officer from heaven to open the prison door of the grave; and by setting our Surety at liberty, proclaims our debt to the divine justice fully satisfied. Besides, it was fit that the angels who had been witnesses of our Saviour&#8217;s passion, should also be witnesses of his resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>Note, 2. Our Lord&#8217;s resurrection declared, He is risen, he is not here. Almighty God never intended that the darling of his soul should be left in an obscure sepulchre. He is not here, said the angels, where you laid him, where you left him; death has lost its prey, and the grave has lost its prisoner.<\/p>\n<p>Note, 3. It is not said, He is not here, for he is raised; but He is risen; verse 6. The original word imports the active power of Christ, or the self-quickening principle by which Christ raised himself from the dead, He showed himself alive after his passion. Act 1:3<\/p>\n<p>Hence learn, that it was the divine nature or Godhead of Christ, which raised the human nature from death to life; others were raised from the grave by Christ&#8217;s power, but he raised himself by his own power.<\/p>\n<p>Note, 4. The persons to whom our Lord&#8217;s resurrection was first declared and made known; to women, to the two Marys. But why to women? And why to these women? To women first, because God sometimes makes choice of weak means for producing great effects; knowing that the weakness of the instrument redounds to the greater honor of the agent.<\/p>\n<p>In the whole dispensation of the gospel, God intermixes divine power with human weakness. Thus the conception of Christ was by the power of the Holy Ghost; but his mother, a poor woman, a carpenter&#8217;s spouse. So the crucifixion of Christ was in much meanness and outward baseness, being crucified between two thieves; but the powers of heaven and earth trembling, the rocks rending, the graves opening, showed a mixture of divine power. Thus here, God selects women to declare, that he will honor what instruments he pleases, for the accomplishment of his own purposes.<\/p>\n<p>But why to these women, the two Marys, is the first discovery made of our Lord&#8217;s resurrection? Possibly it was a reward for their magnanimity and masculine courage. These women clave to Christ, when the apostles forsook him: they assisted at his cross, they attended at his funeral, they waited at this sepulchre; these women had more courage than the apostles, therefore God makes them apostles to the apostles. This is a tacit rebuke, a secret check given to the apostles, that they should be thus outdone by women; these holy women went before the apostles in the last services that were done for Christ, and therefore the apostles here come after them in their rewards and comforts.<\/p>\n<p>Note, 5. The quick message which these holy women carry to the disconsolate disciples, of the joyful news of our Saviour&#8217;s resurrection; they returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things to the eleven, verse 9.<\/p>\n<p>And the other evangelists say, that they were sent and bidden to go to the apostles with the notices of the resurrection, Go tell the disciples, says the angel, Mat 28:7<\/p>\n<p>Go tell my brethren, says Christ, verse 10. A most endearing expression. Christ might have said, &#8220;Go tell my apostate apostles, my cowardly disciples, that left me in my danger, and did not own me in the high-priest&#8217;s hall, that did not come within the shadow of my cross, not within sight of my sepulchre.&#8221; But not one word of all this by upbraiding them for their late shameful cowardice, but all words of divine indulgence, and endearing kindness; Go tell my brethren.<\/p>\n<p>Where mark, that Christ calls them brethren after his resurrection and exaltation, thereby showing, that the change of his condition had wrought no change in his affection towards his poor disciples: but those that were his brethren before, in the time of his humiliation and abasement, are still so, after his exaltation and advancement: Go tell my brethren.<\/p>\n<p>One thing more must be noted with reference to our Lord&#8217;s resurrection, and that is, why he did not first choose to appear to the Virgin Mary, his disconsolate mother, whose soul was pierced with a quick and lively sight and sense of her son&#8217;s sufferings; but to Mary Magdalene, who had been a grievous sinner? Doubtless this was for the comfort of all true penitents, and administers great consolation to them: as the angels in heaven rejoice, much more does Christ, in the recovery of one repenting sinner, than in multitudes of holy and just persons (such was the blessed Virgin) who need no repentance.<\/p>\n<p>For the same reason did our Saviour particularly name Peter, Go tell my disciples, and Peter; he being for his denial of Christ swallowed up with sorrow, and standing in most need of consolation; therefore speak particularly to Peter: as if Christ had said, &#8220;Be sure that his sad heart be comforted with this joyful news, that I am risen; and let him know, that I am friends with him, notwithstanding his late cowardice.&#8221;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes with Practical Observations on the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1. Upon the first day of the week, &amp;c.  On the morning of the first day of the week, when every thing was made ready, all the women, mentioned Luk 24:10; and Mar 16:1; and certain others with them, who were not from Galilee, went out very early, carrying the spices which they had prepared, to the sepulchre, at which some or all of them arrived about the rising of the sun. Whether they went and returned all in one company, or at different times, and by different ways, is not quite certain. See the notes on Mat 28:1-10; Mar 16:1-2; John speaks of none of the women who made this visit to the sepulchre but Mary Magdalene. Yet, because he mentions none but her, it does not follow that there were no others with her. In the gospels there are many such omissions. For instance, Mark and Luke speak of one demoniac only, who was cured at Gadara, though Matthew tells us there were two who had devils expelled out of them at that time In like manner Mark and Luke speak only of one blind man, to whom Jesus gave sight near Jericho, while from Matthew it is certain two had that benefit conferred on them there. Before Jesus rode into Jerusalem both the ass and its colt were brought to him, though Mark, Luke, and John speak only of the colt. Wherefore, since it is the manner of the sacred historians in other instances to make such omissions, John may be supposed to have mentioned Mary Magdalene singly in this part of his history, notwithstanding he knew that others had been with her at the sepulchre; and the rather, because his intention was to relate only what things happened in consequence of her information, and not to speak of the transactions of the rest, which his brother historians had handled at large.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1. The Women at the Sepulchre: Luk 24:1-7.<\/p>\n<p>Vers. 1-7. The women play the first, if not the principal, part in all those accounts; a special duty called them to the tomb.<\/p>\n<p>They were, according to Mat 28:1, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary (the aunt of Jesus); according to Mark (Mar 16:1), those same two, and Salome the mother of James and John; according to Luke (Luk 24:10), the first two, along with the wife of Chuza, Herod&#8217;s steward (Luk 8:3). John names only Mary Magdalene. But does not Mary herself allude to the presence of others when she says (Luk 24:2): We know not where they have laid Him? If John names her so specially, it is because he intends to give anew the account of the appearance which tradition had either omitted or generalized (Matthew), and which, as having taken place first, had a certain importance. As to the time of the women&#8217;s arrival, Luke says, Very early in the morning; Matthew,  , which signifies, not Sabbath evening, but (like the phrases  , peractis mysteriis,  , after the Trojan war; see Bleek): after the Sabbath, in the night which followed. By the  , Matthew expresses the fact that it was at the time of daybreak. Mark says, with a slight difference, which only proves the independence of his narrative (to Luk 24:8), At the rising of the sun.<\/p>\n<p>The object of the women was, according to Matthew, to visit the sepulchre; according to the other two, to embalm the body. <\/p>\n<p>The fact of the resurrection itself is not described by any evangelist, no one having been present. Only the Risen One was seen. It is of Him that the evangelists bear witness. Matthew is the one who goes furthest back. An earthquake, due to the action of an angel (), shakes and dislodges the stone; the angel seats himself upon it, and the guards take to flight. Undoubtedly, it cannot be denied that this account, even in its style (the parallelism, Luk 24:3), has a poetic tinge. But some such fact is necessarily supposed by what follows. Otherwise, how would the sepulchre have been found open on the arrival of the women? It is at this point that the other accounts begin. In John, Mary Magdalene sees nothing except the stone which has been rolled away; she runs instantly to apprise Peter and John. It may be supposed that the other women did not accompany her, and that, having come near the sepulchre, they were witnesses of the appearance of the angel; then, that they returned home. Not till after that did Mary Magdalene come back with Peter and John (Joh 21:1-9). It might be supposed, indeed, that this whole account given by the Syn. regarding the appearance of the angel (Matthew and Mark), or of the two angels (Luke), to the women, is at bottom nothing more than the fact of the appearance of the angels to Mary related by John (Joh 20:11-13) and generalized by tradition. But Luk 24:22-23 of Luke are not favourable to this view. Mary Magdalene, having seen the Lord immediately after the appearance of the angels, could not have related the first of those facts without also mentioning the second, which was far more important. <\/p>\n<p>In the angel&#8217;s address, as reproduced by the Syn., everything differs, with the single exception of the words which are identical in all, He is not here. A common document is inadmissible. In Luke, the angel recalls to the memory of the women former promises of a resurrection. In Matthew and Mark, he reminds them, while calling on them to remind the disciples, of the rendezvous which Jesus had appointed for His own in Galilee before His death. , He goeth before, like an invisible shepherd walking at the head of His visible flock. Already, indeed, before His death Jesus had shown His concern to reconstitute His Galilean Church, and that in Galilee itself (Mar 14:28; Mat 26:32); , you, cannot apply to the apostles only, to the exclusion of the women; it embraces all the faithful. It is also certain that the last words, There ye shall see Him, do not belong to the sayings of Jesus which the women are charged to report to the disciples. It is the angel himself who speaks, as is proved by the expression, Lo, I have told you (Matthew); and more clearly still by the words, As He said unto you (Mark). This gathering, which Jesus had in view even in Gethsemane, at the moment when He saw them ready to be scattered, and which forms the subject of the angel&#8217;s message immediately after the resurrection, was intended to be the general reunion of all the faithful, who for the most part were natives of Galilee, and who formed the nucleus of the future Church of Jesus. After that, we shall not be surprised to hear St. Paul speak (1 Corinthians 15) of an assemblage of more than 500 brethren, of whom the 120 Galileans of Pentecost were the lite (Act 1:15; Act 2:7); comp. also the expression my brethren (Joh 20:17), which certainly includes more than the eleven apostles.  There follows in Matthew an appearance of Jesus to the women just as they are leaving the tomb. It seems to me that this appearance can be no other than that which, according to John, was granted to Mary Magdalene. Tradition had applied it to the women in general. Comp. the expressions, They embraced His feet (Matthew), with the words, Touch me not, in John; Tell my brethren (Matthew), with Go to my brethren and say unto them, in John. Finally, it must be remarked that in the two accounts this appearance of Jesus immediately follows that of the angel.<\/p>\n<p>In Matthew&#8217;s mind, does the promise, There shall they see me, exclude all appearance to the apostles previous to that which is here announced? If it is so, the contradiction between this declaration and the accounts of Luke and John is glaring. But even in Matthew, the expression, There [in Galilee] ye shall see me, Luk 24:7, is immediately followed by an appearance of Jesus to those women, and that in Judaea (Luk 24:9); this fact proves clearly that we must not give such a negative force to Matthew&#8217;s expression. What we have here is the affirmation of a solemn reunion which shall take place in Galilee, and at which not only the apostles, but the women and all the faithful, shall be present. That does not at all exclude special appearances granted to this or that one before the appearance here in question. <\/p>\n<p>The following was therefore the course of events:<\/p>\n<p>Mary Magdalene comes to the sepulchre with other women. On seeing the stone rolled away, she runs to inform the disciples; the other women remain; perhaps others besides arrived a little later (Mark). The angel declares to them the resurrection, and they return. Mary Magdalene comes back with Peter and John; then, having remained alone after their departure, she witnesses the first appearance of Jesus risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p>On the Resurrection of Jesus. <\/p>\n<p>I. The fact of the resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>The apostles bore witness to the resurrection of Jesus, and on this testimony founded the Church. Such is the indubitable historical fact. Yet more: they did not do this as impostors. Strauss acknowledges this. And Volkmar, in his mystical language, goes the length of saying: It is one of the most certain facts in the history of humanity, that shortly after His death on the cross, Jesus appeared to the apostles, risen from the dead, however we may understand the fact, which is without analogy in history (die Evangel. p. 612). Let us seek the explanation of the fact. <\/p>\n<p>Did Jesus return to life from a state of lethargy, as Schleiermacher thought? Strauss has once for all executed justice on this hypothesis. It cannot even be maintained without destroying the moral character of our Lord (comp. our Comm. sur Jean, t. ii. p. 660 et seq.). <\/p>\n<p>Were those appearances of Jesus to the first believers only visions resulting from their exalted state of mind? This is the hypothesis which Strauss, followed by nearly all modern rationalism, substitutes for that of Schleiermacher. This explanation breaks down before the following facts: <\/p>\n<p>1. The apostles did not in the least expect the body of Jesus to be restored to life. They confounded the resurrection, as Weizscker says, with the Parousia. Now, such hallucinations would suppose, on the contrary, a lively expectation of the bodily reappearance of Jesus. <\/p>\n<p>2. So far was the imagination of the disciples from creating the sensible presence of Jesus, that at the first they did not recognise Him (Mary Magdalene, the two of Emmaus). Jesus was certainly not to them an expected person, whose image was conceived in their own soul. <\/p>\n<p>3. We can imagine the possibility of a hallucination in one person, but not in two, twelve, and finally, five hundred! especially if it be remembered that in the appearances described we have not to do with a simple luminous figure floating between heaven and earth, but with a person performing positive acts and uttering exact statements, which were heard by the witnesses. Or is the truth of the different accounts to be suspected? But they formed, from the beginning, during the lifetime of the apostles and first witnesses, the substance of the public preaching, of the received tradition (1 Corinthians 15). Thus we should be thrown back on the hypothesis of imposture. <\/p>\n<p>4. The empty tomb and the disappearance of the body remain inexplicable. If, as the narratives allege, the body remained in the hands of Jesus&#8217; friends, the testimony which they gave to its resurrection is an imposture, a hypothesis already discarded. If it remained in the hands of the Jews, how did they not by this mode of conviction overthrow the testimony of the apostles? Their mouths would have been closed much more effectually in this way than by scourging them. We shall not enter into the discussion of all Strauss&#8217;s expedients to escape from this dilemna. They betray the spirit of special pleading, and can only appear to the unprejudiced mind in the light of subterfuges. But Strauss attempts to take the offensive. Starting from Paul&#8217;s enumeration of the various appearances (1 Corinthians 15), he reasons thus: Paul himself had a vision on the way to Damascus; now he put all the appearances which the apostles had on the same platform; therefore they are all nothing but visions. This reasoning is a mere sophism. If Strauss means that Paul himself regarded the appearance which had converted him as a simple vision, it is easy to refute him. For what Paul wishes to demonstrate, 1 Corinthians 15, is the bodily resurrection of believers, which he cannot do by means of the appearances of Jesus, unless he regards them all as bodily, the one as well as the other. If Strauss means, on the contrary, that the Damascus appearance was really nothing else than a vision, though Paul took it as a reality, the conclusion which he draws from this mistake of Paul&#8217;s, as to the meaning which must be given to all the others, has not the least logical value. <\/p>\n<p>Or, finally, could God have permitted the Spirit of the glorified Jesus, manifesting itself to the disciples, to produce effects in them similar to those which a perception by the senses would have produced? So Weisse and Lotze think. Keim has also declared for this hypothesis in his Life of Jesus.But, 1. What then of the narratives in which we see the Risen One seeking to demonstrate to the apostles that He is not a pure spirit (Luk 24:37-40)? They are pure inventions, audacious falsehoods. 2. As to this glorified Jesus, who appeared spiritually to the apostles, did He or did He not mean to produce on them the impression that He was present bodily? If He did, this heavenly Being was an impostor. If not, He must have been very unskilful in His manifestations. In both cases, He is the author of the misunderstanding which gave rise to the false testimony given involuntarily by the apostles. 3. The empty tomb remains unexplained on this hypothesis, as well as on the preceding. Keim has added nothing to what his predecessors have advanced to solve this difficulty. In reality, there is but one sufficient account to be given of the empty tomb: the tomb was found empty, because He who had been laid there Himself rose from it.<\/p>\n<p>To this opinion of Keim we may apply what holds of his explanation of miracles, and of his way of looking at the life of Jesus in general: it is too much or too little supernatural. It is not worth while combating the Biblical accounts, when such enormous concessions are made to them; to deny, for example, the miraculous birth, when we admit the absolute holiness of Christ, or the bodily resurrection, when we grant the reality of the appearances of the glorified Jesus. Keim for some time ascended the scale; now he descends again. He could not stop there. <\/p>\n<p>II. The accounts of the resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>These accounts are in reality only reports regarding the appearances of the Risen One. The most ancient and the most official, if one may so speak, is that of Paul, 1 Corinthians 15. It is the summary of the oral teaching received in the Church (Luk 24:2), of the tradition proceeding from all the apostles together (Luk 24:11-15). Paul enumerates the six appearances as follows: 1. to Cephas; 2. to the Twelve; 3. to the 500; 4. to James 5. to the Twelve; 6. to himself. We easily make out in Luke, Nos. 1, 2, 5 in his Gospel (Luk 24:34, Luk 24:36 et seq., Luk 24:50 et seq.); No. 6 in the Acts. The appearance to James became food for Judeo-Christian legends. It is elaborated in the apocryphal books. There remains No. 3, the appearance to the 500. A strange and instructive fact! No appearance of Jesus is better authenticated, more unassailable; none was more public, and none produced in the Church so decisive an effect&#8230;; and it is not mentioned, at least as such, in any of our four Gospel accounts! How should this fact put us on our guard against the argumentum  silentio, of which the criticism of the present day makes so unbridled a use! How it ought to show the complete ignorance in which we are still left, and probably shall ever be, of the circumstances which presided over the formation of that oral tradition which has exercised so decisive an influence over our gospel historiography! Luke could not be ignorant of this fact if he had read but once the 1st Epistle to the Corinthians, conversed once on the subject with St. Paul&#8230;; and he has not mentioned, nor even dropped a hint of it! To bring down the composition of Luke by half a century to explain this omission, serves no end. For the further the time is brought down, the more impossible is it that the author of the Gospel should not have known the 1st Epistle to the Corinthians. <\/p>\n<p>Matthew&#8217;s account mentions only the two following appearances: 1. to the women at Jerusalem; 2. to the Eleven, on a mountain of Galilee, where Jesus had appointed them to meet Him (  ). We at once recognise in No. 1 the appearance to Mary Magdalene, Joh 20:1-17. The second is that gathering which Jesus had convoked, according to Matthew and Mark, before His death; then, immediately after the resurrection, either by the angel or by His own mouth (Matthew). But it is now only that Matthew tells us of the rendezvous appointed for the disciples on the mountain. This confirms the opinion which we had already reached, viz. that we have here to do with a call which was not addressed to the Eleven only, but to all believers, even to the women. Jesus wished again to see all His brethren, and to constitute His flock anew, which had been scattered by the death of the Shepherd. The choice of such a locality as that which Jesus had designated, confirms the conclusion that we have here to do with a numerous reunion. We cannot therefore doubt that it is the assembly of 500 spoken of by Paul, 1 Corinthians 15. If Matthew does not expressly mention more than the Eleven, it is because to them was addressed the commission given by Jesus, to go and baptize all nations. The expression: but some doubted, is also more easily explained, if the Eleven were not alone. Matthew did not intend to relate the first appearances by which the apostles, whether individually or together, were led to believe (this was the object of the appearances which took place at Jerusalem, and which are mentioned by Luke and John), but that which, in keeping with the spirit of his Gospel, he wished to set in relief as the climax of his history,that, namely, to which he had made allusion from the beginning, and which may be called the Messiah&#8217;s taking possession of the whole world. <\/p>\n<p>Mark&#8217;s account is original as far as Luk 24:8. At Luk 24:9 we find: 1. an entirely new beginning; 2. from Luk 24:8 a clearly marked dependence on Luke. After that, there occur from Luk 24:15, and especially in Luk 24:17, some very original sayings, which indicate an independent source. The composition of the work thus seems to have been interrupted at Luk 24:8, and the book to have remained unfinished. A sure proof of this is, that the appearance of Jesus announced to the women by the angel, Luk 24:7, is totally wanting, if, with the Sinat., the Vatic., and other authorities, the Gospel is closed at Luk 24:8. From Luk 24:9, a conclusion has thus been added by means of our Gospel of Luke, which had appeared in the interval, and of some original materials previously collected with this view by the author (Luk 24:15-16, and especially 17, 18). <\/p>\n<p>III. The accounts taken as a whole.<\/p>\n<p>If, gathering those scattered accounts, we unite them in one, we find ten appearances. In the first three, Jesus comforts and raises, for He has to do with downcast hearts: He comforts Mary Magdalene, who seeks His lost body; He raises Peter after his fall; He reanimates the hope of the two going to Emmaus. Thereafter, in the following three, He establishes the faith of His future witnesses in the decisive fact of His resurrection; He fulfils this mission toward the apostles in general, and toward Thomas; and He reconstitutes the apostolate by returning to it its head. In the seventh and eighth appearances, He impresses on the apostolate that powerful missionary impulse which lasts still, and He adds James to the disciples, specially with a view to the mission for Israel. In the last two, finally, He completes the preceding commands by some special instructions (not to leave Jerusalem, to wait for the Spirit, etc.), and bids them His last farewell; then, shortly afterwards, He calls Paul specially with a view to the Gentiles. This unity, so profoundly psychological, so holily organic, is not the work of any of the evangelists, for its elements are scattered over the four accounts. The wisdom and love of Christ are its only authors. <\/p>\n<p>IV. The importance of the resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>This event is not merely intended to mark out Jesus as the Saviour; it is salvation itself, condemnation removed, death vanquished. We were perishing, condemned: Jesus dies. His death saves us; He is the first who enjoys salvation. He rises again; then in Him we are made to live again. Such an event is everything, includes everything, or it has no existence. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Godet Commentary (Luke, John, Romans and 1 Corinthians)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>P A R T  E I G H T H. <\/p>\n<p>OUR LORD&#8217;S RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES <\/p>\n<p>AND ASCENSION. JUDA AND GALILEE. <\/p>\n<p>TIME, FORTY DAYS. SPRING AD. 30. <\/p>\n<p>CXXXIV. <\/p>\n<p>ANGELS ANNOUNCE THE RESURRECTION TO <\/p>\n<p>CERTAIN WOMEN. PETER AND JOHN <\/p>\n<p>ENTER THE EMPTY TOMB. <\/p>\n<p>(Joseph&#8217;s Garden. Sunday, very early.) <\/p>\n<p>aMATT. XXVIII. 1-8; bMARK XVI. 1-8; cLUKE XXIV. 1-8, 12; dJOHN XX. 1-10. <\/p>\n<p>   c1 But  a1 Now late on the sabbath day,  b1 And when the sabbath was past, con the first day of the week, {aas it began to dawn toward the first day of the week,} cat early dawn, dwhile it was yet dark, cometh {acame} dMary Magdalene early aand the other Mary bthe mother of James, and Salome, cunto the tomb, bringing {bbrought} cthe spices which they had prepared. [ Luk 23:56.] ato see the sepulchre. bthat they might come and anoint him.  a2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it.  3 His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow:  4 and for fear of him the watchers [the Roman soldiers on guard] did quake, and became as dead men. [The angel sat upon the stone that the Roman guards might make no attempt to reclose the tomb.]  b2 And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen.  3 And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb?  c2 And they found the stone rolled away from [739] the tomb.  b4 and looking up, they see {d [Mary Magdalene] seeth} bthat the stone is rolled back: {dtaken away from the tomb.} for it was exceeding great.  c3 And they bentering into the tomb, {centered in,} and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. [John mentions Mary Magdalene alone, though she came with the rest of the women. As she was the one who reported to John and Peter, he describes her actions, and makes no mention of the others.]  d2 She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. [Though Mary came with the other women, she departed at once, while the others tarried, as the sequel shows. The narrative proceeds to tell what happened to the other women after Mary had departed.]  c4 And it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: bthey saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed.  c5 and as they were affrighted and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, {bhe athe angel} answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; cBe not amazed: afor I know that ye seek Jesus, bthe Nazarene, who hath been crucified: cWhy seek ye the living among the dead?  6 He is not here, but {afor} he is risen, even as he said. cremember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,  7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.  8 And they remembered his words [For the words referred to, see Mat 17:22, Mat 17:23. The angel continues his speech as follows], aCome, bbehold, the place where they laid him! asee the place where the Lord lay. [Here is a double wonder, that men should put the Son of God in a grave, and that he should consent to be put there.]  b7 But {a7 And} go quickly, and tell his disciples, [740] band Peter, aHe is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: bas he said unto you. alo, I have told you. [The women were told to hasten, for the disciples were not to endure their sorrow a moment longer than was needful. Peter was mentioned by name that he might know that he was not cast off for his denial. The Lord appeared to some chosen few in Juda, but the large body of his disciples were to see him in Galilee; see Psa 16:10, Isa 53:10, and many other passages set forth the resurrection of our Lord; his own words, too, had plainly foretold it, yet among the disciples it was so much beyond all expectation that the prophecies had no meaning until made clear by the event itself. Yet these are the men whom the Jews accused of inventing the story of a resurrection!]<\/p>\n<p> [FFG 739-742]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: McGarvey and Pendleton Commentaries (New Testament)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luke Chapter 24<\/p>\n<p>But the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, had prepared everything for the burial of His Son, who had glorified Him by giving Himself up to death. He is with the rich in His death. Joseph, a just man, who had not consented to the sin of his people, lays the Lords body in a tomb that had never yet been used. It was the preparation before the sabbath; but the sabbath was near. At the time of His death the women-faithful (though ignorant) to their affection for Him while living-see where the body is laid, and go to prepare all that was needed for its embalming. Luke only speaks in general terms of these women: we shall therefore enter on the details elsewhere, following our Gospel as it presents itself. The women (chap. 24) come, find the stone rolled away, and the sepulchre no longer containing the body of Him whom they had loved. While perplexed at this, they see two angels near them, who ask why they came to seek the living among the dead, and remind them of the plain words which Jesus had spoken to them in Galilee. They go and tell these things to all the disciples, who cannot believe their account; but Peter runs to the sepulchre, sees everything in order, and departs, wondering at that which had come to pass. In all this there was no faith in the words of Jesus, nor in that which the scriptures had spoken. In the journey to Emmaus the Lord connects the scriptures with all that happened to Himself, shewing to their minds still lingering round the thought of an earthly kingdom, that according to these scriptures Gods revealed counsels, the Christ ought to suffer and enter into His glory, a rejected and heavenly Christ. He awakens that ardent attention which the heart feels whenever it is touched. He then reveals Himself in breaking bread-the sign of His death: not that this was the Eucharist, but this particular act was linked with that event. Then their eyes were opened, and He disappears. It was the true Jesus; but in resurrection. Here He Himself explained all that the scriptures had spoken, and presented Himself in life with the symbol of His death. The two disciples return to Jerusalem. <\/p>\n<p>The Lord had already shewn Himself to Simon-an appearance, of which we have no details. Paul also mentions it as the first with reference to the apostles. While the two disciples related that which had happened to them, Jesus Himself stood in their midst. But their minds were not yet formed to this truth, and His presence alarms them. They cannot realise the idea of the resurrection of the body. The Lord uses their confusion (very natural, humanly speaking) for our blessing, by giving them the most sensible proofs that it was Himself risen; but Himself, body and soul, the same as before His death. He bids them touch Him, and He eats before their eyes. [45] It was indeed Himself. <\/p>\n<p>An important thing remained-the basis of true faith: the words of Christ, and the testimony of scripture. This He sets before them. But two things were yet required. First, they needed capacity to understand the word. He opens their understanding therefore, that they might understand the scriptures, and establishes them as witnesses that were not only able to say, Thus it is, for we have seen it; but Thus it must needs have been, for so hath God said in his word; and the testimony of Christ Himself was fulfilled in His resurrection. <\/p>\n<p>But now grace was to be preached-Jesus rejected by the Jews, slain and risen again for the salvation of souls, having made peace, and bestowing life according to the power of resurrection, the work which cleansed from sin being accomplished, and pardon already granted in thus bestowing it. Grace was to be preached among all nations, that is to say, repentance and pardon to sinners; beginning at that place, with which indeed the patient grace of God still owned a link, through the intercession of Jesus, but which could only be reached by sovereign grace, and in which sin the most aggravated rendered pardon the most necessary, by a testimony which, coming from heaven, must deal with Jerusalem as it dealt with all. They were to preach repentance and remission of sins to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. The Jew, a child of wrath, even as others, must come in on the same ground The testimony had a higher source, although it was said to the Jew first. <\/p>\n<p>But, secondly, something more therefore was needed for the accomplishment of this mission, that is, power. They were to tarry at Jerusalem until they were endued with power from on high. Jesus would send the Holy Ghost whom He had promised, of whom the prophets also had spoken. <\/p>\n<p>While blessing His disciples, heaven and heavenly grace characterising His relationship with them, Jesus was parted from them, and carried up into heaven; and they returned to Jerusalem with joy. <\/p>\n<p>It will have been remarked that the narrative of Luke is very general here, and contains the great principles on which the doctrines and proofs of the resurrection are founded; the unbelief of the natural heart so graphically painted in the most simple and touching accounts; the disciples attachment to their own hopes of the kingdom, and the difficulty with which the doctrine of the word took possession of their hearts, although, in proportion to their realisation, their hearts opened to it with joy; the Person of Jesus risen, still a man, the gracious One they knew; the doctrine of the word; the understanding of the word bestowed; the power of the Holy Ghost given-all that belonged to the truth and to the eternal order of things made manifest. Nevertheless, Jerusalem was still recognised as the first object of grace on earth according to Gods dispensations towards her; yet she was not, even as a place, the point of contact and connection between Jesus and His disciples. He does not bless them from Jerusalem, although, in the dealings of God with the earth, they were to tarry there for the gift of the Holy Ghost; for themselves and their relationship with Him He leads them out to Bethany. From thence He had set out to present Himself as King to Jerusalem. It was there that the resurrection of Lazarus took place; therethat the family, which present the character of the remnant-attached to His Person, now rejected, with better hopes-in the most striking manner received Jesus. It was thither He retired when His testimony to the Jews was ended, that His heart might rest for a few moments among those whom He loved, who, through grace, loved Him. It was there that He established the link (as to circumstances) between the remnant attached to His Person and heaven. From thence He ascends. <\/p>\n<p>Jerusalem is but the public starting-point of their ministry, as it had been the last scene of His witness. For themselves it was Bethany and heaven which were connected in the Person of Jesus. From thence was the testimony to come for Jerusalem herself. This is the more striking when we compare it with Matthew. There He goes to Galilee, the place of association with the Jewish remnant, and there is no ascension, and the mission is exclusively to the nations. It is a carrying out to them, what was then confined to the Jews and forbidden to be carried further. <\/p>\n<p>NOTE.-In the text I have strictly followed the passage; I add some developments here, connecting this Gospel with the others. <\/p>\n<p>There are two distinct parts in the sufferings of Christ: 1st, that which He suffered from the efforts of Satan-as man in conflict with the power of the enemy who has dominion over death, but with the sense of what it was from God in view,-and this in communion with His Father, presenting His requests to Him; and 2ndly, that which He suffered to accomplish expiation for sin, when actually bearing our sins, made sin for us, drinking the cup which the will of His Father had given Him to drink. <\/p>\n<p>When speaking on the Gospel of John, I shall enter more on the character of the temptations; but I would notice here, that at the commencement of His public life the tempter endeavoured to turn Jesus aside by setting before Him the attractiveness of all that which, as privilege, belonged to Him, all that might be agreeable to Christ as man, as to which His own will might work. He was defeated by the perfect obedience of Christ. He would have Christ, being Son, go out of the place He had taken as servant. Blessed be God he failed. Christ by simple obedience bound the strong man as to this life, and then returning in the power of the Spirit into Galilee spoiled his goods. Putting away sin and bearing our sins was another matter. Satan then departed from Him for a season. In Gethsemane he returns, using the fear of death to throw anguish into the heart of the Lord. And He must needs go through death; and death was not only Satans power but Gods judgment on man, if man was to be delivered from it, for it was mans portion; and He alone, by going down into it, could break its chains. He had become man, that man might be delivered and even glorified. The distress of His soul was complete. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. Thus His soul was that which the soul of a man ought to be in the presence of death, when Satan puts forth all his power in it, with the cup of Gods judgment as yet unemptied in it: only He was perfect in it; it was a part of His perfection put to the test in all that was possible to man. But with tears and supplications He makes His request to Him who had power to save Him from death. For the moment, His agony increases: presenting it to God makes it more acute. This is the case in our own little conflicts. But thus the thing is settled according to perfection before God. His soul enters into it with God; He prays more fervently. It is now evident that this cup-which He puts before His Fathers eyes when Satan presents it to Him as the power of death in His soul-must be drunk. As obedience to His Father, He takes it in peace. To drink it is but perfect obedience, instead of being the power of Satan. But it must be drunk in reality; and upon the cross Jesus, the Saviour of our souls, enters into the second phase of His sufferings. He goes under death as the judgment of God, the separation of the soul from the light of His countenance. All that a soul which enjoyed nothing except communion with God could suffer in being deprived of it, the Lord suffered according to the perfect measure of the communion which was interrupted. Yet He gave glory to God-But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. The cup-for I pass over the outrages and insults of men: we may spare them-the cup was drunk. Who can tell the horrors of that suffering? The true pains of death, understood as God understands it, felt-according to the value of His presence-divinely, as by a man who depended on that presence as man. But all is accomplished; and that which God required in respect to sin is done-exhausted, and He is glorified as to it: so that He has only to bless whosoever comes to Him through a Christ who is alive and was dead, and who lives for ever a man, for ever before God. <\/p>\n<p>The sufferings of Christ in His body (real as they were), the insults and upbraidings of men, were but the preface of His affliction, which, by depriving Him as man of all consolation, left Him wholly in the place of judgment as made sin, to His sufferings [46] in connection with the judgment of sin, when the God who would have been His full comfort was, as forsaking Him, the source of sorrow which left all the rest as unfelt and forgotten.<\/p>\n<p>Footnotes for Luke Chapter 24<\/p>\n<p>45: Nothing can be more touching than the way in which He cultivates their confidence as that One they had known, the man, still a true man (though with a spiritual body) as He had been before! Handle me and see that it is I myself. Blessed be God, for ever a man, the same who has been known in living love in the midst of our weakness. <\/p>\n<p>46: Psa 22:1-31 is His appeal to God from the violence and wickedness of man to find Himself there forsaken and only sin in His sight, but perfect there. Christ suffered all from man-hostility, unrighteousness, desertion, denial, betrayal, and then, as trusting in god, forsaking. But what a spectacle, the one righteous Man who did put His trust in Him to have to declare, at the end of His life, openly to all, He was forsaken of God! <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Darby&#8217;s Synopsis of the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE WOMEN GO TO THE SEPULCHER<\/p>\n<p>Mat 28:1. And at the end of the Sabbath, at the dawn, toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the sepulcher. Mar 16:2-4. And it being exceedingly early, on the first day of the week, they are coming to the tomb, the sun approaching the horizon. And they were saying to one another, Who shall roll for us the stone away from the door of the sepulcher? And looking up, they see that the stone has already been rolled away; for it was exceedingly great.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:1-3 : And on the first day of the week, at the depth of the dawn, they came to the sepulcher, bearing the aromatics which they prepared, and certain ones along with them. And they found that the stone had been rolled away from the sepulcher; and coming in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. Joh 20:1-2 : On the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene comes to the sepulcher early in the morning, it being yet dark, and sees that the stone has been rolled away from the sepulcher. The reason why on this item I quote all of the writers is because of the infidel criticism that has been concentrated upon this important point of the inspired history, vigorous efforts having been made to establish disharmony among the four historians. You see there is none, the E. V. translation of Mark, representing them as coming at sunrise, being here corrected, the Greek simply meaning, the sun approaching the horizon, and, as you see, perfectly harmonizing with Matthew, at the dawn, toward the first day of the week, Luke, at the depth of the dawn, and John, early in the morning, it being yet dark.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: William Godbey&#8217;s Commentary on the New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:21. To-day is the third day. Christ was to rise the third day, according to the scriptures, as he had intimated to the disciples. Mat 20:19. See also Gen 22:4; Gen 42:18. Jos 2:16. Exo 19:16. Jon 1:17.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:25. Oh fools,  , oh thoughtless men, unwise, unskilled in the scriptures.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:44. All things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. The fulfilment of prophecy demonstrates the truth of religion. On this subject the church has ever kept her eye, and traced the gracious superintendence of providence. On the subject of prophecy a distinction is made, Luk 24:26, between the sufferings of Christ, and his subsequent glory. Here the glory of the cross is the introduction to the glory of the crown. More than forty circumstances of his passion are distinctly foretold, and deserve particular attention.<\/p>\n<p>Bishop Hall, in a sermon at Pauls cross, on good friday, 1609, says, He must be apprehended. It was fore-prophesied. The Anointed of the Lord was taken in their nets, saith Jeremiah. But how? He must be sold: for what? For thirty silver pieces. And what must those do? Buy a field: all foretold. They took thirty silver pieces, the price of him that was valued, and gave them for the potters field, saith Zechariah (mis-written Jeremiah, by one letter mistaken in the abbreviation.) By whom? That child of perdition, that the scripture might be fulfilled. Which was he? It is foretold; He that eateth bread with me, saith the Psalmist. And what shall his disciples do? Run away: so saith the prophecy. I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered, saith Zechariah. What shall be done to him? He must be scourged and spit upon. Behold, not those filthy excrements could have lighted upon his sacred face, without a prophecy. I hid not my face from shame and spitting, saith Isaiah. What shall be the issue? In short, he shall be led to death. It is the prophecy, The Messiah shall be slain, saith Daniel. What death? He must be lift up. Like as Moses lift up the serpent in the wilderness, so shall the Son of man be lift up. Chrysostom saith well, that some actions are parables; so may I say, some actions are prophecies; such are all types of Christ, and this with the foremost. Lift up, whither? To the cross: it is the prophecy. Hanging upon a tree, saith Moses. How lift up? Nailed to it: so is the prophecy. Fderunt manus. They have pierced my hands and my feet, saith the Psalmist. With what company? Two thieves. With the wicked was he numbered, saith Isaiah: Where? Without the gates, saith the prophecy. What became of his garments? They cannot so much as cast the dice for his coat, but it is prophesied. They divided my garments, and on my vesture did they cast lots, saith the Psalmist. He must die then on the cross: but how? Voluntarily. Not a bone of him shall be broken. What hinders it?<\/p>\n<p>Lo, there he hangs, as it were neglected and at mercy; yet all the raging jews, all the devils in hell cannot stir one bone in his blessed body. It was prophesied in the Easter-Lamb, and it must be fulfilled in him that is the true Passover, in spite of fiends and men. How then? He must be thrust in the side. Behold, not the very spear could touch his precious side being dead, but it must be guided by a prophecy. They shall see him whom they have thrust through, saith Zechariah. What shall he say the while? His very words are forespoken. His complaint, Eli, Eli, lama sabacthani, as the Chaldee, or , as the Hebrew in Psa 22:2. His resignation, In manus tuas, Into thy hands I commend my spirit. Psa 31:5. His request, Father, forgive them. He prayed for his transgressors, saith Isaiah. And now, when he saw all these prophecies fulfilled, knowing that one remained, he said, I thirst. Dominee, quid sitis, saith one. Oh Lord, what thirstest thou for? A strange hearing, that a man, yea that God and man dying, should complain of thirst.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:50. He led them out as far as Bethany. As far only as mount Olivet, Act 1:12, which is understood to be in the ancient precincts of Bethany.<\/p>\n<p>Luk 24:52. They worshipped him, by prostration, as the Greek imports, in his ascension. Thus all the churches everywhere worship him, calling on the name of the Lord Jesus. Act 22:16. 1Co 1:2. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Common Prayer.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>The approach of Christ to Cleopas and his fellow disciple, on their way to Emmaus, is a narrative abounding with instruction. Who this disciple was, whether Alpheus, or Nathanael, antiquity has not decided. The indulgent tenderness of Jesus is the conspicuous feature. Mary Magdalene wept most, and the Lord was first seen of her. Peter was drowned in tears with a double sorrow, and the Lord was next seen of him. 1Co 15:5. These two holy men had stayed in Jerusalem to feast on grief, but were now shortening their journey by an evening walk, and their kind Master would not suffer them to carry their sorrows to Galilee. He approached them as a stranger, not being willing to transport them with joy, but to remove their anguish by arguments from the scriptures; for revelation is at all times the basis of our faith, and the rock of our comfort. By degrees he drew from them the tragic tale of woe. Then personating an enlightened friend of the crucified, he expressed his surprise at their ignorance and want of faith; that during this whole day they had never risen above the national prejudice for a reigning Messiah, to see that Christ was first to suffer, and then to enter into his glory. He wondered that they had not thought on Isaac, who on the third day was raised from the altar, and made the father of nations. He would in order tell them that Joseph was raised up to the right hand of Pharaoh after suffering; and that when his brethren had wept, he discovered himself to them the third day. He would remind them that after the heifer was slain without the camp, the highpriest entered the holy place with its blood. That Christ the stone was first to be rejected of the builders, and then made the head of the corner. He would adduce the more luminous prophecies to the same effect; that David, joining his sorrows to those of the Saviour, had traced his crucifixion, and then predicted the conversion of the heathen to his name: All the ends of the world shall remember, and turn to the Lord. Psa 22:27. He would bring forward Isaiahs complete history of the passion, the spitting, the stripes, the slaughter of the Lamb, the oblation of the Saviours soul for sin, and the glory that should follow. He shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands. Isaiah 53. Thus Jesus gave the keys of prophecy to the church.<\/p>\n<p>While the stranger discoursed with the simplicity and ease becoming an inhabitant of heaven, every word shed day on his desponding hearers, and every text carried conviction to the heart. The light of truth shone on their understanding, and fire of the celestial altar kindled in their heart. They saw the scriptures full of Jesus, and were elevated from the depths of sorrow to open visions of the Messiah and his kingdom. But the discourse had deceived the time, and beguiled the way. They were come to Emmaus ere they were aware; and the stranger, as though he had done them little good, was wishing them peace, and proceeding on his way. Nay, nay, hearts so united in the bonds of truth and love must never be dis-joined. They constrained him to stay with them; and in blessing the bread, the grace was so large that the risen Saviour stood disclosed before their eyes. But what was the fire that glowed in their hearts? It was the same that glowed in Davids heart while musing, Psa 39:3; that revived Isaiah when the seraph touched his lips, Isa 6:6; and that which Jeremiah felt when he could not decline the ministry: Jer 20:9. It is in short the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and the love of God shed abroad in the heart. Rom 5:5. On feeling this love the two disciples could not but tell it: and the three prophets above referred to could not but speak for God, and make fresh efforts to convert the wicked from the error of their way.<\/p>\n<p>But how may we find this love; for grace in one creates a longing in all. Take a few hints from the case of these men, and you will surely find it too.<\/p>\n<p>First, we see they were sad; and sorrow and true repentance always presede comfort.<\/p>\n<p>Next, they had scarcely any hope. We trusted it had been he which should have redeemed Israel. Now they feared even to hope. In the darkest and most discouraging of our moments, Jesus often comes to revive and cheer us with his love.<\/p>\n<p>They told their troubles to each other, and to the stranger. The human heart will never mend by concealment. Tell it, tell your anguish to the Lord, and take sweet counsel with those that fear his name.<\/p>\n<p>Christ approached them in their trouble, though unknown, and unexpected. He has himself wept and suffered, and deep distress will ever attract his kind regards. He appeared to Mary first, because she wept the most; and he will never fail to draw nigh to those who seek his favour with repentant tears.<\/p>\n<p>The two disciples found their comfort, not in the throng and noise of the multitude; not in religious controversies, factions and disputes, but under the ministry of Jesus while expounding the scriptures. Go and sit under the same word; for the servants of Jesus will seek to comfort mourning souls. Go and wait with expectation, and while the same scriptures are expounded, the same comforts shall descend into the soul. Remember, it is Jesus who has said, Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find.<\/p>\n<p>We may add, that this comfort had happy fruits; it induced the disciples to constrain the stranger to abide with them. As the fire in the furnace melts all the ores into one mass, so the lovers of Jesus, though strangers, presently become of one heart and one soul. Very often from the first interview an eternal friendship springs up in the heart.<\/p>\n<p>Those men having told their sorrows, now tell their joys to one another, and also to the church. Religious tears have a happy issue; and there are no joys on this side of heaven more delightful than the communion of saints, when religious interviews and meetings for christians are properly conducted. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Luk 24:1-12. The Empty Tomb (Mar 16:1-8*, Mat 28:1-10*).Lk. tells of two men in place of Mk.s young man. They remind the women that Jesus had foretold His resurrection. Instead of the injunction to meet Him in Galilee, the prediction is said to have been spoken in Galilee. Lk. (like Jn. apart from Luk 24:21) does not mention any resurrection appearances outside Jerusalem and its neighbourhood. The women tell the eleven and the other disciples (cf. Mt., contrast Mk.). The disciples are incredulous. According to Luk 24:12, Peter goes to see the tomb for himself, but the verso is not found in the Old Latin or Old Syriac versions, and is probably a late interpolation, a summary of Joh 20:3-10. Another statement is given in Luk 24:24.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>HE IS NOT HERE. BUT RISEN<\/p>\n<p>(vs.1-12)<\/p>\n<p>Though these dear women came to the grave very early in the morning the first day of the week, they were too late. Mary of Bethany had anointed the Lord Jesus before His death, and she had done this in view of His burial (Joh 12:7). Others perhaps had lesser intelligence, though no less love for Him. Elsewhere we read that the women had questioned among themselves as to who might roll the stone away from the grave (Mar 16:3), that they might anoint Him; but the stone was already rolled away! The grave was accessible but there was no body to anoint (v.3)!<\/p>\n<p>There is some difficulty in deciding in what order events took place that morning, for John mentions only Mary Magdalene (Joh 20:1). At what times she might have been alone may be a question, but we know each account is specifically directed by the Spirit of God, and we need not be too concerned if we are unable to clearly see the sequence of events. It is their moral and spiritual significance that is important.<\/p>\n<p>The perplexity of the women was turned to fear as two men in shining garments suddenly appeared, standing by them. Matthew mentions an angel rolling the stone away and sitting on it in view of the guards at the grave (Mat 28:2-4). Mark speaks of the women seeing in the grave a young man sitting, clothed in a long white garment (Mar 16:5). John speaks of Mary Magdalene seeing two angels in white sitting inside the tomb (Joh 20:11-12). All four of these must have been at different times, yet not far apart. It is good to see this abundant angelic testimony to the fact of the resurrection of Christ.<\/p>\n<p>Clear indeed is the angels&#8217; witness: He is living: He is not among the dead. He is risen. They recalled to the women the Lord&#8217;s own words to them in Galilee, more than once affirmed, that He would be delivered into the cruel hands of men and be crucified, but the third day rise again (vs.6-7). Why had they not taken to heart His words of such plain, vital significance? But they then remembered that He had said this. With this marvelous, electrifying news they returned to the eleven and to the many other disciples. Some of the women 5 names are mentioned &#8212; Mary Magdalene, Joanna and Mary the mother of James &#8212; though there were others also.<\/p>\n<p>The apostles would not accept the word of the women as to the resurrection of the Lord, in spite of their no doubt repeating the words of the angels as to the Lord&#8217;s own declaration long before that He would be crucified and rise again the third day. The disciples probably questioned, if He were raised, why had He not been seen alive? But God&#8217;s wisdom is seen in this, for it was a test of the faith of the disciples as to Christ&#8217;s own words, attested by the report of angels to the women. Moreover, the cynicism of the disciples is clear proof that they had no thought of inventing a false story of resurrection to deceive the world.<\/p>\n<p>Nevertheless Peter, seriously interested, ran to the grave. It was likely at this time that John also ran there (Joh 20:3-10), but Luke&#8217;s interest centers on the grace of God operative in Peter&#8217;s heart in view of his restoration. He saw the linen clothes lying in such a way as to give evidence of the Lord&#8217;s miraculous release from them.<\/p>\n<p>Wonderingly, he returned (v.12). He could then only wait in view of what might next take place. Marvelous is the wisdom of God in regard to each of these cases of the Lord appearing to His disciples after His resurrection, for He was dealing with the need of souls and the evidence of reality in those disciples is beyond the least question.<\/p>\n<p>ON THE WAY TO EMMAUS<\/p>\n<p>(vs.13-29)<\/p>\n<p>Two of the disciples were walking that day from Jerusalem toward Emmaus, which is a distance of about seven or eight miles (12 km), their minds and their conversation filled with those things that were filling many minds. Before this, John tells us, the Lord had appeared alone to Mary Magdalene (Joh 20:14), whose heart was overcome by sorrow. He suddenly appeared to these two whose discouragement was leading them back to their own home. Drawing near, the Lord walked with them, but they did not recognize Him. Mary had not recognized Him either, and there is a spiritual lesson in this. He did not return in the same condition as before, nor in the same relationship. Though they had &#8220;known Christ after the flesh,&#8221; yet in this way they were to know Him no longer (2Co 5:16), for in resurrection He is the Head of a new creation, altogether above the level of fleshly relationships.<\/p>\n<p>With gentle questioning He wisely drew out their hearts, asking as to the burden of their conversation that caused them evident sadness. Cleopas answered (it may well have been his wife with him, though we are not definitely told), questioning also the Lord, for he could not understand anyone from the area of Jerusalem being ignorant of the momentous facts of the crucifixion of the Lord. Was He a stranger there? Had He not known the things that had taken place?<\/p>\n<p>The Lord asked, &#8220;What things?&#8221; For though He knew all this better than they, it was essential that they should express their thoughts openly to Him that He might meet their need in a way they would recognize as true and fully applicable to them. Does He not seek the same with all His beloved people? They stated the facts simply as to Jesus of Nazareth being a prophet mighty in deed and word, not only in the eyes of the people, but &#8220;before God,&#8221; a matter that could not but be recognized by honest minds. They realized too the total responsibility of the chief priests and rulers in delivering Him to be condemned, and in crucifying Him. They did not mention either Rome or Pilate.<\/p>\n<p>But they intimated that the Lord&#8217;s crucifixion had completely dashed to the ground their own confidence that He would be the Redeemer of Israel. Such is man&#8217;s natural thought: death is so final that men&#8217;s minds see nothing beyond. Yet this was not all that they reported. This was the third day since the events of the crucifixion (notice that this confirms that Friday was the day of the Lord&#8217;s death, for they were speaking together on the first day of the week), and certain women had astonished them with the report of a vision of angels declaring Him to be alive.<\/p>\n<p>Cleopas ended his explanation with reference to the fact that the absence of the Lord&#8217;s body from the grave had been corroborated by men who went to the grave, but they had not seen Him. One may wonder why these two had left Jerusalem without waiting to see the results of all this, but discouragement was (and is too often with us) a strong influence.<\/p>\n<p>This unusual Stranger tenderly, faithfully addressed them with surprising words, &#8220;O senseless ones, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken&#8221; (v.25). It was their own lack of faith in the Word of God that had led to their discouragement, for the Old Testament prophets had borne clear witness to the sufferings and death of the Messiah of Israel. Isa 53:1-12 is most notable and clear in this matter, and is supported by many other Scriptures. Nor did the Scriptures stop with the facts of His sufferings and crucifixion, but were no less emphatic as to His afterward entering into the messianic glory that all Israel was taught to expect.<\/p>\n<p>How wonderfully attractive it is to witness the time the Lord took with these two disciples alone, to begin with Moses and continue through all the prophets, from Genesis to Malachi, expounding to them from all the Old Testament scriptures the things concerning Himself. This would include types (pictures) of Himself, of His sacrifice and of His resurrection glory, as well as direct prophecies. How marvelous indeed must have been this long discourse, yet it was only for these two, however much we might wish it were recorded for us. But it is the work of the Holy Spirit today to take of the things of Christ and show them to us, so that by diligent faith and submission to Him, we also may learn the same things.<\/p>\n<p>Let us observe here that the answer to their discouragement was the Word of God in the many things it reveals as to Himself, the blessed Lord of glory. If we study the Word with Christ Himself as our Object, the results for us will be marvelous too.<\/p>\n<p>AN OPENED HOME AND OPENED EYES<\/p>\n<p>(vs.28-31)<\/p>\n<p>As they came to Emmaus He indicated His intention of continuing further, which gave them the opportunity to urge Him to come in to stay with them (vs.28-29). This shows us that the Lord will not force His presence on us, but will gladly respond to the faith that desires His presence.<\/p>\n<p>Sitting down to a meal with them, the Lord unexpectedly took the place of the host, taking bread, blessing it by the giving of thanks, breaking it, and giving it to these two disciples. Only the Son of God would have the right to do this in the home of another. Then their eyes were opened to recognize Him. This breaking of the bread was not the Lord&#8217;s supper, which is a service for the Assembly of God unitedly, but it stimulated the two disciples to realize that, rather than they having Him as a guest in their home, they should be concerned about His house, where He was fully recognized as the host, that is, the gathering of His loved ones to His own name. As soon as they knew Him, He vanished out of their sight (v.31). In pure grace He had taken time for a personal interview with them, yet He would not remain even over night with them. His greater interests are in His own house, that is, among His saints collectively.<\/p>\n<p>RETURNING TO GATHER TO HIS NAME<\/p>\n<p>(vs.32-35)<\/p>\n<p>They realized that they should be back with the other disciples, as they spoke to each other of how their hearts burned within them as He had spoken to them, opening up the Scriptures. Though they had said the day was far spent when they arrived home, they had no hesitation in deciding to return that seven miles or more (12km) to Jerusalem. What a change in their attitude! Their return was likely more rapid than their previous walk home, however tired they may have felt before. The reality of Christ&#8217;s resurrection makes the company of His saints attractive indeed, and their strength was renewed.<\/p>\n<p>Arriving back at Jerusalem, the two found the eleven gathered with other disciples, who had no doubt as to the fact of the Lord&#8217;s resurrection, for He had appeared to Simon Peter (v.34). How graciously and tenderly has the Great Shepherd been laboring to regather His scattered sheep! Nothing is said of His actual conversation with Peter, for the restoration of Peter&#8217;s soul after his sad fall was a deeply personal matter between the Lord and Peter. It was later (Joh 21:15-22) that He dealt with Peter before the disciples to publicly restore him, for public matters are handled publicly, while personal matters are kept on a personal basis.<\/p>\n<p>APPEARING TO HIS DISCIPLES<\/p>\n<p>(vs.36-43)<\/p>\n<p>As the two reported their experience, &#8220;Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them,&#8221; with the sweet message, &#8220;Peace be unto you.&#8221; The miracle of His appearing suddenly in a room with closed doors was too much for the disciples, and far from being peaceful, terror and fright took hold of them. They thought He must be a spirit, for how could one suddenly materialize in bodily form before their eyes? But this is one of the wonders of His resurrection: He has not been raised back to the same condition in which He had been before His death, but has triumphed over death, never to die again, introducing a new creation over which He is Head, in contrast to Adam&#8217;s headship over the first creation, which must pass away. In bodily form He has powers now that we might have thought possible only for a spirit. Believers too at His coming, will have bodies &#8220;like unto His body of glory&#8221; (Php 3:21 &#8212; JND). But He spoke in gentle, reassuring words, &#8220;Why are you troubled? and why do doubts arise in your hearts?&#8221; (v.38). He set them quietly at ease in His presence by showing them His hands and His feet, the nail prints being still there, and inviting them to handle Him. The facts were evident: He was in the same body that went into the grave, yet a body in an altered condition, not limited by physical barriers and conditions, for it is a spiritual body (1Co 15:44), suited to spiritual conditions, but emphatically a body, not a spirit. said, He has flesh and bones. He did not say &#8220;flesh and blood&#8221; as was said of incarnation (Heb 2:14), for it appears that blood has no part in the resurrection &#8220;Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God&#8221; (1Co 15:50).<\/p>\n<p>In spite of seeing and handling Him, the disciples were slow to believe and still wondered, for the joy of it seemed too much. The Lord asked for food, and before them He ate a piece of broiled fish and honeycomb (v.42). We may be sure that His body did not require physical food, but this eating proved for them that He had a body capable of eating, an actual physical body. Wonderful assurance!<\/p>\n<p>THE DISCIPLES&#8217; UNDERSTANDING OPENED<\/p>\n<p>(vs.44-49)<\/p>\n<p>The disciples needed the reminder of what the Lord Jesus had said to them before, the significance of which had totally escaped them, though spoken as plainly as language could express it (Luk 18:31-34). The Old Testament scriptures must be fulfilled in every detail, and those scriptures concentrated on the things concerning Himself, whether in the five books of the law, in prophetic books, or even in poetic books.<\/p>\n<p>The opening of their understanding (v.45) was not as yet the gift of the Spirit of God, but giving them a true perspective of the scriptures, which they lacked. This opening is connected with the following verse, which provides a key that is essential to understanding the main message of the Old Testament. The Messiah must suffer first, be crucified and buried, then rise the third day. This knowledge would enlighten their eyes as to many scriptures that had been virtually dead letters to them before.<\/p>\n<p>This opening of their understanding seems to have a direct connection with &#8220;the key of David&#8221; mentioned in Rev 3:7, that key opening a door of understanding of the Word of God that man cannot close. David is a lovely type of Christ as one who suffered first before finally taking the throne. Having this understanding, and willingness to suffer with Christ before the day of His eventual reigning, is a key of wonderful value to the tried disciple of Christ, giving vital insight into the truth of the Word of God and wisdom and energy for an appropriate testimony in the day of grace.<\/p>\n<p>The Lord added that the Scriptures had also foretold that the gospel of grace would be proclaimed, beginning at Jerusalem, but going out to all the nations. Many Old Testament scriptures speak of God bringing great blessing to Jerusalem through Israel&#8217;s Messiah, and many also of the great resulting blessing to Gentiles. Psa 19:1-14 presents the sunshine as a glorious picture of the gospel of grace going out to all the world, not confined to Israel, but blessing every nation with its warming rays. While generally these scriptures look on to the blessing of the millennial kingdom, yet the Lord applied the principle behind these Scriptures to His sending the disciples in the present day of grace, beginning at Jerusalem, but to all the nations.<\/p>\n<p>Repentance must be insisted on as a prerequisite to the remission of sins. This Gospel of Luke has before emphasized this (as for instance in Ch.15:7,10,15). Yet though Luke was a Gentile, he did not favor Gentiles: he stressed the fact that Jerusalem was the center from which the gospel would go forth. Notice also verses 49 and 52. Jerusalem is not mentioned at the end of the other three Gospels, all written by Jews. How morally appropriate that Luke therefore, a Gentile, should give Jerusalem this place of honor!<\/p>\n<p>While the Lord gave His disciples the commission to proclaim the gospel, yet the work was not begun immediately. They must wait at Jerusalem for the promise of the Father, the gift of the Holy Spirit, who would endue them with the necessary power for this work, a power from high above mere nature. This anointing of the Holy Spirit took place on the day of Pentecost (Act 2:1-47).<\/p>\n<p>HIS ASCENSION<\/p>\n<p>(vs.50-53)<\/p>\n<p>Forty days intervened between the resurrection of the Lord Jesus and verse 50, but Luke gives no account of other activities of the Lord during that forty days. Leading His disciples out as far as Bethany, He was parted from them while in the act of lifting up His hands to bless them. Bethany means &#8220;the house of affliction,&#8221; an apt picture of the circumstances in which the disciples were left as He returned to His rightful place in the glory of God. Yet whatever afflictions we may experience, His hands of faithful intercession are unfailingly lifted up on our behalf, both in pouring out blessing and in prayer.<\/p>\n<p>Now as our blessed Object in glory, the Lord Jesus, risen and ascended, is the source of the joy and comfort, strength and encouragement of His afflicted people. We have seen that the Spirit of God is given to provide the subjective or inward strength, but He does so by directing our thoughts and hearts to the Lord who has gained the victory over the world and is glorified at the right hand of God.<\/p>\n<p>Overflowing worship was the result of the disciples seeing Him ascend, and they returned to Jerusalem with great joy. When He had told them before His death that He would leave them, sorrow had filled their heart (Joh 16:5-6); but when this actually took place, sorrow was forgotten and their joy was so full that they were continually in the temple praising and blessing God. We too, throughout this present dispensation of grace, whatever our circumstances, have reason for the same unspeakable joy, for &#8220;we see Jesus crowned with glory and honor.&#8221; (Heb 2:9)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Verse 1 <\/p>\n<p>They came unto the sepulchre. The incidents here related are very different from those recorded by Matthew 28:1-8; Mark 16:1-8, as attending the visit to the sepulchre which the latter evangelists describe. Hence it has been supposed that this was a different party, which came to the sepulchre after Mary Magdalene had gone away.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Abbott&#8217;s Illustrated New Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER 24<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 1.-<\/span>Now upon the first day of the week. The first day after the Sabbath, the Lord&#8217;s day, i.e. the day on which Christ rose from the dead. See S. Mat 28:1. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 10.-<\/span>Joanna. A disciple, although her husband Chusa was the steward of Herod, who was an avowed enemy of Christ. So, as in the cases of SS. Serena, the wife of Diocletian, Antherina, her daughter, Tryphonia and others who were the near relatives of emperors notorious for their persecutions. God gathers roses from thorns, and wills that wives should win over their husbands, and that queens should make of none effect the evil counsel of kings. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 13<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, &amp;c. These two are generally considered to be the same as those mentioned by S. Mar 16:12, but Euthymius is of a different opinion, and argues that the Apostles believed these (see verse 34), whereas S. Mar 16:13, expressly states that those spoken of by him, &#8220;went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.&#8221; But I answer that most of them believed, although some, as Thomas, doubted. <\/p>\n<p>You ask, who were these two? I answer, one was Cleopas, but that it is uncertain about the other. S. Ambrose thinks he was called Amaon, because he was a native of Emmaus. Origen calls him Simeon. S. Epiphanius considers him to be the Nathanael mentioned by S. John i. 45. Very many again think that it was S. Luke himself, but it seems from the introduction to this Gospel that S. Luke had never seen Christ in the flesh, and that he was converted after the death of the Lord. <\/p>\n<p>Two of them, i.e. of the disciples, went probably on some matter of business, and also for the purpose of diverting their thoughts from the sad subject of their Master&#8217;s passion. <\/p>\n<p>Threescore furlongs,  i.e., 125 paces, the eighth part of a Roman mile. <\/p>\n<p>Called Emmaus. Emmaus was a village in the time of Christ, according to S. Jerome the birthplace of Cleopas; who seems now to have gone thither for some family reason. In the Hebrew the name may mean, according to its spelling, &#8220;fear&#8221; or &#8220;ardour.&#8221; Each meaning is here very appropriate, for these two disciples were of a timorous disposition, but when the love of Christ was kindled in their hearts, their fear gave place to burning zeal. Others take  as equivalent to   am mans, &#8220;a people rejected,&#8221; and explain that the two disciples, because of their doubtings and distrust, were drawing nigh unto rejection, but were recalled by Christ and sent back to the chosen Apostles in Jerusalem. <\/p>\n<p>Some say that this Emmaus, after the capture of Jerusalem by the Romans, was enlarged and called Nicopolis, of which Sozomen writes, &#8220;Before the village, where the roads meet, when Christ made as though He would have gone further, is a healing spring, in which not only men, but also animals suffering from manifold diseases, seek relief. For they say that Christ came thither with the disciples, and washed His feet therein, from which time its waters have possessed healing power.&#8221; He adds something similar about a tree near Hermopolis, the leaves, fruit, and bark of which cure many diseases, because it bent in adoration as Christ passed on his flight into Egypt. <\/p>\n<p>Many are of opinion that there were two places known by the name of Emmaus, one, the city afterwards called Nicopolis, about 140 stadia from Jerusalem, the other the village mentioned in the text. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 14<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And they talked together of all these things which had happened, i.e. they were talking of the sufferings, the death, and the burial of their Master, grieving that so great a prophet had suffered so unworthily, and sorrowing because they would see Him no more; for they evidently despaired of his resurrection and of the redemption of Israel. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 15.-<\/span>And it came to pass, &amp;c. Jesus teaches here that He is present with those who speak concerning Him. Let us then speak of Jesus, and He will be present with us also, and take part in our communings: not indeed now in bodily form, but spiritually, by the grace of His Holy Spirit, by which He inspires our hearts. For this much He Himself has promised, saying, &#8220;Where two or three, are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them,&#8221; S. Mat 18:20. They therefore that speak of good have Jesus in their midst. They who speak of evil, Satan. Of this there can be no doubt. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 16.-<\/span>But their eyes were holden. You will ask, How was this effected? <\/p>\n<p>1. Dionysius the Carthusian replies, and S. Augustine (lib. xxii. chap. 9 De Civit.) favours his opinion, that they were struck with blindness like the men of Sodom, Gen 19:11. But this can hardly be true, for they saw Christ, and conversed with Him, although they knew Him not. <\/p>\n<p>2. Cajetan thinks that their eyes were holden because their minds were so preoccupied, and taken up with the events which had come to pass. But the words of S. Mar 16:12, &#8220;He appeared in another form&#8221; are against this view. <\/p>\n<p>3. S. Augustine (Epist. 59, Qust. viii.) is of opinion that some change had come over the countenance of Christ, as at the transfiguration. But this does not accord with the dignity of his glorified body, which is changeless and everlasting. Later on, Augustine (De Consens. Evang. iii. chap. 25) changed his opinion and says that the eyes of the disciples were clouded over by Satan, or a darkness of some kind cast upon them, so that they might not recognise Christ. But, like as He appeared to the Magdalen in the form of a gardener, so he appeared to the two disciples in another form. The circumstances of His appearance were in accordance with His will and uninfluenced by the action of Satan. <\/p>\n<p>I say, therefore, that they did not know the Lord, because although the body of Christ is unchanged, yet because it was glorified and united to the divine Word it possessed the power both of withdrawing itself from view, and also of affecting the sight of beholders either by appearing in a different form, by changing the medium as mirrors do, and even by a direct change of vision. For this is what, S. Luke says, &#8220;their eyes were holden,&#8221; by Jesus, just as if they had been covered by a veil so that they were unable to exercise their functions. Hence immediately that Jesus willed, they recognised Him. <\/p>\n<p>It is much more easy to account for the fact that the disciples did not recognise the voice of Christ, for many without any difficulty so change the sound of their voices as to appear other than they are.  S. Thomas, Suarez, and others. <\/p>\n<p>There are several reasons why Christ appeared in another form to these disciples. <\/p>\n<p>1. Because Christ and the angels when they appear to men make themselves like those to whom they appear. The two disciples were journeying: Christ therefore appeared to them as a wayfarer. They were in doubt concerning Him: therefore He made as if He were a stranger. So S. Augustine (de Consens. Evang. iii. 35) and S. Gregory (hom. 23 in Evang.) say, &#8220;The Lord did that outwardly in the eyes of the body which was done by themselves inwardly in the eyes of the mind. For they themselves inwardly both loved and doubted, but to them the Lord was present outwardly, although He did not reveal himself. To them, therefore, as they talked of Him He exhibited His presence, but as they doubted of Him He concealed the appearance which they knew. He indeed conversed with them, upbraided them with their hardness of heart, expounded the mysteries of holy Scripture which referred to Himself, yet because in their hearts He was a stranger to their faith, He made as though He would have gone further.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>2. Lest, if He at once manifested himself to the disciples they might be overcome by the novelty and newness of His resurrection, and imagine that they saw not Christ but a phantom, and therefore might remain doubtful whether He had risen from the dead. But now since He had conversed with them for some time, and then made Himself known, they could no longer doubt that He had risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p>3. &#8220;That the disciples might lay bare their sorrows and be cured of their doubt.&#8221; Theophylact. For if He had at once said that He was Christ, they would not have dared to confess that they had been doubtful of the resurrection. <\/p>\n<p>4. That from the circumstances of His appearance He might teach us that we are pilgrims and strangers, seeking an heavenly country, which we should be ever longing for, and strive our utmost to obtain. Wherefore S. Francis, who happened on a certain occasion to be spending his Easter in a monastery, where there were none of whom he could ask charity, mindful of our Lord&#8217;s appearance to the two disciples in the form of a stranger on that very day, asked alms of the brothers themselves; and when he had received their alms, in a burst of sacred eloquence, he reminded them with all humility, that on their way through the desert of this world as strangers and pilgrims, like the true Israel they should in all lowliness of mind continue to celebrate the Passover of the Lord, i.e. their passage from this world to the Father; and he went on to inform them that it is the pilgrim&#8217;s rule to seek shelter under the roof of others, to thirst for their own country; and peacefully journey thereunto. (Chronicle of the order of S. Francis). <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 17.<\/span>-And He said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk and are sad? , &#8220;sullen&#8221; in the sense of downcast. Christ knew whence their sadness arose, but asks them the cause, in order that He might remove it: &#8220;As I followed I heard you speak of some one who was slain at Jerusalem; tell me therefore who he was, and how, and for what reason he was put to death.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 18<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said, &amp;c. This Cleopas was the brother of S. Joseph, the husband of the Blessed Virgin, the father of S. James the less, and S. Jude, and the grandfather of S. James the greater and S. John, who were the sons of Salome, the daughter of Cleopas. See chap. iii. 23. <\/p>\n<p>Helecas, Bishop of Csarea, tells us on the authority of S. Jerome, that &#8220;Cleopas, or Alphus, was the brother of S. Joseph, and one of the seventy disciples, and that he was slain by the Jews in the castle of Emmaus because of Christ.&#8221; He was therefore a martyr. Hence, in the Roman Martyrology, the 25th of September is put down as the birthday of Blessed Cleopas, the disciple of Christ, who they say was slain by the Jews for confessing the faith in the very house in which he had entertained the Lord. See also Dorotheus (Lives of the Patriarchs). <\/p>\n<p>Again, Cleopas, in the Greek , is the same as &#8220;all glory,&#8221; for the Jews who were subjugated by Alexander and the Greeks, took Greek names. But in the Hebrew the name may be taken to mean &#8220;adding to or increasing the Church,&#8221; for  kehala, is an assembly or church, and , pus, is to multiply. For Cleopas gave many sons and daughters to the Church of Christ. <\/p>\n<p>Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem? Theophylact and Euthymius translate    by &#8220;Art thou (only) a dweller in Jerusalem?&#8221; Others render it, &#8220;Art thou (only) a sojourner in Jerusalem?&#8221; The meaning is &#8220;Art thou such a stranger in Jerusalem, and so ignorant of what has been done in it to Jesus of Nazareth, as to ask who and what he was, about whom we are so sorrowfully conversing? All know the circumstances of His crucifixion and death, and can talk of nothing else. How is it that thou only art ignorant of these things?&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 19.-<\/span>And He said unto them, What things? Christ constrains them to open their grief and to confess their doubts as to His resurrection. <\/p>\n<p>And they said unto him, concerning Jesus of Nazareth. They acknowledge Him, says Bede, to be a great prophet, but they do not speak of Him as the Son of God, either because their faith was imperfect, or because they feared lest they might fall into the hands of the persecuting Jews. For they knew not with whom they were speaking and therefore concealed what they believed to be true. Because they say (verse 21) that they trusted that it had been he, as being the Messiah and the Son of God, which should have redeemed Israel. <\/p>\n<p>Mighty in deed and in ward. So should every Christian be, especially those who have devoted themselves to a religious life, or have been called to any office in the Church. What they preach they should perform, and teach first by example and then by word. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 20.-<\/span>And how the chief priests, and our rulers delivered him, &amp;c. They do not accuse the chief priests and the rulers, although they were persuaded of the injustice of their actions. For they feared lest this stranger might be a spy, seeking some cause of accusation against them. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 21.-<\/span>But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel from the power of their enemies, e.g., from the power of the Romans. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;We trusted that he had been the Messiah who would have restored the kingdom of Israel to the same, or even greater, dignity than it had possessed in the time of David and of Solomon. But now that he has been so unworthily put to death, although we do not despair, we have but little hope.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>This was their grief, the wound which their faith had received, which Christ desired to hear from them, in order to heal. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;0 disciples,&#8221; says S. Augustine (serm. 140 De Temp.), &#8220;ye were hoping, therefore ye do not now hope. Behold Christ lives, but your hope within you is dead;&#8221; and again, &#8220;He was walking with them as their companion, and yet was their leader and guide.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>And beside all this, to-day is the third day, &amp;c. For Christ was crucified on the sixth day, and after three days rose from the dead. This is an aposiopesis, for the disciples, anxious and perplexed, knowing not what to think about Christ, as good as say, &#8216;Jesus when He was alive said that He would rise from the dead on the third day; but although this is the third day we know not whether He has risen or is yet to rise.&#8221; They were doubtful, balanced between hope and fear. &#8220;They speak thus,&#8221; says Theophylact, &#8220;as men in doubt, and seem to me to be very undecided in their minds, for they are not absolutely unbelieving, nor do they believe aright. For their words &#8216;we trusted that it had been he,&#8217; &amp;c., indicate incredulity, but when they make mention of the third day, they show themselves mindful of the words of Christ, &#8216;on the third day I shall rise again;'&#8221; and again, &#8220;On the whole they spake as men in perplexity and doubt.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 22.-<\/span>Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished (). For what the women had told inspired them with awe rather than fear, and, says Theophylact, &#8220;overthrew their doubting and unbelief, whilst it strengthened their faith and hope in the resurrection of Christ. Their fear therefore struggled with their hope, and between the two they were undecided and in doubt.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 25.-<\/span>Them said He unto them, 0 fools. , rendered here in the Vulgate &#8220;stulti,&#8221; but Gal 3:1., &#8220;insensati.&#8221; With these keen words Christ as the Master rebukes the disciples for their ignorance and slowness to believe. For a teacher is allowed to stimulate his disciples by sharp reproof to the pursuit of higher or more accurate knowledge. See S. Mat 5:22. <\/p>\n<p>So our nature, frail and dull of understanding, needs some such stimulus to, enable it to believe in spiritual things, and to keep itself steadfast in the hope of their realisation. <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 26.-Ought not Christ . . . to enter into His glory? He calls His glorious resurrection and ascension, the sending of the Holy Spirit, His exaltation over every creature, the adoration of His name, the spread of the gospel throughout all the world, and His eternal kingdom, &#8220;glory.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Ought not,&#8221; (&#8220;futurum erat,&#8221; the Arabic and Syriac). It behoved Christ through the Cross to enter glory: <\/p>\n<p>1. Because the prophets had foretold it. <\/p>\n<p>2. Because God the Father had decreed it from all eternity. <\/p>\n<p>3. Because it was necessary that He should purchase our redemption by His death upon the Cross. <\/p>\n<p>4. Because it was fitting that such glory should be obtained through the merit of such sufferings and labour. <\/p>\n<p>5. Because it behoved Christ, as leader, to become an example to the martyrs, and to all those who strive through much tribulation to enter into the kingdom of heaven. <\/p>\n<p>The meaning is, &#8220;My death upon the Cross has shaken your faith and hope in My resurrection, therefore ye said &#8216;we trusted&#8217; (sperabamus). But ye spake rashly and without cause. For this ought to have confirmed your faith, for there is none other way to the resurrection save through death, nor to glory save through suffering, and the reproach of the Cross.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 28<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And He made as though He would have gone further. This was no deceit: for He would have gone on if the disciples had not constrained Him, but as He knew that they would thus constrain Him to abide with them, in this respect he was not willing, but was making as if () He would have gone further. <\/p>\n<p>Hence S. Augustine (Qust. Evang.) says, &#8220;When one feigning has reference to a certain meaning, it is not a falsehood, but a certain figure of the truth.&#8221; And again, &#8220;A fiction founded on truth is a figure; not so founded, it is a lie.&#8221; And S. Gregory (hom. 23 in Evang.) writes, 11 By the word &#8216;fingere&#8217; we mean to put together or form, hence modellers of clay we call &#8216;figuli.&#8217; He who was the truth did nothing by deceit. He manifested Himself to them in the body, such as He came before them in their midst. He would prove them whether they could show charity to Him as a stranger, although they might not yet love Him as God.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 29<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And they constrained Him. &#8220;From which example it is gathered,&#8221; says S. Gregory, &#8220;that strangers are not only to be invited to hospitality, but even to be taken by force.&#8221; And S. Augustine adds (Serm. 140 De Temp.), &#8220;Detain a guest, if you wish to recognise the Saviour; for hospitality restored what unbelief had taken away.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Saying, Abide with us; for it is towards evening, and the day is far spent, i.e. it is drawing near sunset. In order to detain Christ as their guest they exaggerate the lateness of the hour, for they returned soon after to Jerusalem, which was a three hours&#8217; journey. <\/p>\n<p>Cardinal Hosius his whole life long had these words continually in his heart and on his lips, and died repeating often, &#8220;Abide with us, 0 Lord, for it is toward evening,&#8221; and in truth the Lord abode with him, working many marvels by his means in Poland, in Germany, and in Italy, which are related by his biographer Rescius, who ends by eulogising him as &#8220;the atlas of religion, the voice and other hand of Paul, the demolisher of Luther, the janitor of heaven, and the love and admiration of the world.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 30.-<\/span>He took bread and blessed it. He blessed it by causing it to become His body as in the consecration of the Eucharist. For that Christ thus consecrated it, although Jansenius and some others deny it, is clear: <\/p>\n<p>1. Because S. Matthew, S. Mark, and S. Luke use the same words concerning the institution of the Eucharist, as S. Luke uses here. <\/p>\n<p>2. Because this blessing does not appear to have been given it the commencement of the meal, for Christ wished not to vanish out of their sight before He had eaten with them, lest they might think him a phantom. It was given in the midst, or rather at the end, of the meal. It was not therefore the ordinary blessing on what had been provided for their use, but solemn and eucharistic. <\/p>\n<p>3. This is clear also from the effect which this blessing of the bread had upon the disciples. &#8220;their eyes were opened and they knew Him.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>4. Furthermore, this is the opinion of the great majority of the Fathers. So the author quoted by S. Chrysostom (Hom. 17) says, &#8220;The Lord not only blessed the bread, but gave it with His own hand to Cleopas and his companion. But that which is given by His hand is not only sanctified, but sanctification and a cause of sanctity to the recipient.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Again, &#8220;How did the Lord will to make Himself known? By the breaking of bread. We are content then; in the breaking of bread the Lord is made known unto us. In no other way is it His will to reveal Himself. Therefore, although we shall not see Him in bodily form, He has given us His flesh to eat.&#8221; S. Augustine (Serm. 140 De Temp.) <\/p>\n<p>This passage of Holy Scripture is a proof of the use of one species only in the Eucharist, for it is clear that Christ neither consecrated nor gave the cup to the disciples. After He had blessed the bread, and given it to them, they knew Him, and immediately He vanished out of their sight.  S. Augustine, Chrysostom, Bede and others. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 31.-<\/span>Their eyes were opened. &#8220;See here the power and effect of the Eucharist. It opens the eyes of the mind to the knowledge of Jesus, and enables it to comprehend heavenly and divine mysteries. For the flesh of Christ possesses a great and illuminative power.&#8221; Theophylact. Hence S. Augustine (Serm. 140 De Temp.) says, &#8220;Whosoever thou art that believest, the breaking of bread consoles thee, the absence of the Lord is no absence. Have faith, and He whom thou seest not is with thee.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Tropologically, he goes on to say, &#8220;By the exercise of hospitality we come to the knowledge of Christ.&#8221; Again, &#8220;Let him who wishes to understand what he has heard, put in practice what he has understood.&#8221; &#8220;Behold the Lord was not known whilst He was speaking, but when He gives them to eat, He allows Himself to be recognised.&#8221; Gregory. Or according to the Gloss. &#8220;Truth is understood better in operation than by hearing; and none know Christ unless they are partakers of His Body, i.e. the Church, whose unity the Apostle commends in the sacrament of bread, saying, &#8216;we being many are one bread, and one body.'&#8221; 1Co 10:17. <\/p>\n<p>And He vanished out of their sight.  , absconditus ab illis, Arabic version. Christ was present with His disciples, but made Himself invisible to them: a power possessed, as theologians teach us, by His glorified body. So after His resurrection He was wont to appear to His disciples and vanish from their midst. <\/p>\n<p>Calvin, rashly, denies this, and contrary to its meaning translates  by &#8220;He withdrew Himself.&#8221; He denies this somewhat craftily, lest he might be compelled to acknowledge that Christ was present in the Eucharist, but hidden and invisible. <\/p>\n<p>The causes why Christ vanished out of their sight directly He was recognised by the disciples are these <\/p>\n<p>1. To show that He had risen from the dead, and had become glorified. For it is the property of a glorified body to appear or disappear at will. His sudden disappearance therefore was a new argument by which Christ proved the truth of His resurrection. <\/p>\n<p>2. To teach that by the resurrection He had passed from this mortal life to a state of glory, and therefore no longer held familiar converse with men, but with God and the angels. <\/p>\n<p>3. To teach us how we ought to reverence Christ, and those blessed ones who have entered into heaven. For we are bound to render to our glorified Lord the worship of latria, and to the blessed saints that of dulia. <\/p>\n<p>4. That the disciples might return to the Apostles, who were sorrowing over the death of Christ, and comfort them by the tidings of His resurrection and appearing. <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 32.-And they said one to another, Did not our Hearts burn within us? This was a new and certain proof that Christ was alive from the dead. For Christ taught not as Aristotle, Plato, and the philosophers, but so as to inflame the hearts of his hearers with divine love. Let then all teachers and interpreters of Holy Scripture imitate their Master, and seek not only to enlighten the understandings of those who attend upon their teaching, but to kindle the love of God in their hearts as well. Let them not be content with being as the Cherubim, but be also as the Seraphim. Let them be as S. Francis and his disciple S. Bonaventura, who became known as the &#8220;Seraphic Doctor.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>So David wrote, &#8220;Thy word is very pure&#8221; (ignitum, Vulgate), Psa 119:140; and Solomon: &#8220;Every word of God is pure,&#8221; Pro 30:5; and Moses: &#8220;From His right hand went a fiery law,&#8221; Deu 32:2. <\/p>\n<p>So also Christ. declared, &#8220;I am come to send fire on the earth.&#8221; Luk 12:49. Thus the Baptist &#8220;was a burning and a shining light,&#8221; S. Joh 5:35; and Elias the prophet &#8220;stood up as fire, and his word burned like a lamp,&#8221; Ecclus. 48:1. Let us be, each one, an Ignatius, a burning and fiery disciple and preacher of Christ, so that the words of the prophet may be true of us, &#8220;Their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps.&#8221; &#8220;They ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 33.-<\/span>And they rose up the same hour (i.e., immediately and without waiting to finish their meal) and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together. Actually there were but ten assembled, for Thomas was absent and Judas had hanged himself. But the Apostolic college is spoken of as &#8220;the eleven,&#8221; even though some of the members may not happen to be present. <\/p>\n<p>They &#8220;returned&#8221; () quickly, filled with an eager joy. <\/p>\n<p>Them that were with them. The other disciples who were tarrying at Jerusalem with the Apostles. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 34.-<\/span>Saying, The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared unto Simon. Christ appeared unto Peter before He showed Himself to the two disciples and the rest of the Apostles, because he was penitent, and because he was the prince of the Apostles. See verse 36. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 35.-<\/span>How He was known of them in breaking of bread.  S. Luke&#8217;s expression for the Eucharist. So also S. Paul, 1Co 10:16: &#8220;The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 36.-And as they thus spake, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them. In their midst, says Euthymius, that He might be seen of all, like as a shepherd stands in the midst of his scattered sheep to gather them again together around him. Ezek. xxxiv. 12. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Peace be unto you.&#8221; This was the ordinary salutation of the Hebrews, who under the name of peace included prosperity, health, and every other blessing. <\/p>\n<p>Very fittingly does Christ grant them His peace, to take the place of the fear and perturbation of mind which His death had caused them. For He is the peace of all His people, says S. Cyril. Because &#8220;doing away with every difficulty, He gathered together in one the merits of the Cross, which are peace, because all hindrances are taken away.&#8221; S. Chrysostom on S. Matt 28 <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 37.-<\/span>But they . . . supposed that they had seen a spirit. Because of Jesus&#8217; sudden appearance in their midst although the doors were shut. <\/p>\n<p>Hence S. Ambrose says, &#8220;Although Peter believed in the resurrection, yet it was but natural that he should be terrified and affrighted when he saw that the Lord had the power of suddenly presenting Himself in bodily form, in a place guarded by closed doors, and despite of obstructing walls.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 38.-<\/span>And He said unto them, . . . Why do thoughts arize in your hearts? i.e. why do you give way to them and permit them to arise? &#8220;These thoughts,&#8221; says Augustine (serm. 69 De Diversis) &#8220;were earthly. For had they been from heaven they would have descended, not ascended, into their hearts. Thus Christ showed that He knew the hearts of men, (, Acts i.. 24) and that He was God.&#8221; Titus and Euthymius. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 39.-<\/span>Behold My hands and My feet,&amp;c. If you cannot believe your sight, believe your touch. Let your hands prove whether your eyes have played you false. S. Augustine. For the sense of touch is more to be relied upon than the sight. <\/p>\n<p>Handle me (), that by touching my body you may be assured of the reality of its existence. Hence it is clear, says S. Gregory, that a glorified body is immaterial (subtile) by reason of its spiritual powers, but material (palpabile) inasmuch as it is true to its nature. <\/p>\n<p>You will ask, firstly, how the glorified body of Christ could be at one and the same time material and immaterial? <\/p>\n<p>I answer. First, because glorified bodies possess (1) the property of permeability, and hence are able not only to offer no resistance to another body, but even to penetrate it. And they possess (2) the power of eluding the touch, as they have the power of vanishing from the sight, according to what I have just said. These properties or powers they use or not, according as they are inclined. <\/p>\n<p>Consequently, glorified bodies can be apprehended by the touch or not, according as they will. <\/p>\n<p>You will ask secondly, whether this handling of Christ, His sitting at meat with the disciples, and such like, are sufficient proofs of His resurrection? <\/p>\n<p>I answer that these proofs were not absolutely and physically certain, for the angels, when they appeared in bodily form, were touched and handled by Abraham, Lot, and others; but they are certain in a moral sense, and as far as human certainty permits. <\/p>\n<p>1. Because on this account Christ willed to abide long with the Apostles, and to manifest Himself after His resurrection, as in His death, to their hearing, sight, and touch, senses which are held by men to be most trustworthy. <\/p>\n<p>2. Because it pertained to the providence of God not to let these so great signs pass unnoticed, but to take away all pretence of deception. For the truth of the Messiah and the new religion was at stake, specially the point as to whether He really had risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p>3. Because these signs, taken in conjunction with the miracles of Christ, and the prophecies of His coming, made it both credible and certain, that He had indeed risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 40<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And when He had thus spoken, He shewed them His hands and His feet-&#8220;pierced, and still bearing the prints of the nails,&#8221; says Euthymius; as is clear from S. Joh 20:27. For Christ willed that these five wounds, or rather wound-prints, should remain in His glorified body as trophies of His victory over sin and death and hell. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He bore them with Him to heaven,&#8221; says S. Ambrose, &#8220;in order to show them to God the Father, as the price of our liberty.&#8221; For &#8220;He who destroyed the kingdom of death would not efface the signs of death.&#8221; In like manner also the martyrs will exhibit their scars in heaven, as so many glorious tokens of their victory. <\/p>\n<p>For they will be to them not a disfigurement but dignity, and in their bodies a certain beauty will shine forth, a beauty not of the body, but of merit; for such marks as these must not be accounted blemishes.  S. Augustine (De Civit. Lib. xxii. cap. xx.) <\/p>\n<p>You will ask whether the disciples actually handled and touched the pierced hands and feet of Christ after His resurrection? <\/p>\n<p>I answer that this is a matter of uncertainty, because Scripture is silent on the subject. But it is probable that some both handled and touched the Lord, especially those who were the more doubtful concerning His resurrection, because they, on their part, were anxious to satisfy themselves, by actual touch, that it was no phantom, but Christ alive from the dead-because also Christ Himself bade them &#8220;handle&#8221; Him, so that there might be no room for doubt, but that the Apostles might be able to preach to the Gentiles that Christ had indeed risen from the dead. <\/p>\n<p>So we read, &#8220;That which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the Word of Life . . . declare we unto you.&#8221;  1Jo 1:1. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 41.-<\/span>And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered. On the one hand, because they had handled Him, the disciples believed that Jesus had risen, and taken again His true body; but on the other hand, so great was their joy and their wonder at the strangeness of the event, that they could scarcely believe that it was the very Jesus who had been so recently crucified. They rejoiced greatly because they believed, but the greatness of their joy reacted on their faith. So it is a matter of common experience that if a trustworthy person brings us some unexpected good news, our joy is so great that we refuse to credit it, lest if it prove untrue, and we find that we have been deceived, we sorrow as much as we before rejoiced. We restrain our joy until we are sure that it is well founded. So was it with the Apostles: &#8220;their exceeding great joy,&#8221; says Vatablus, &#8220;obscured their judgment.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Have ye here any meat? Christ appeared to His disciples &#8220;as they sat at meat&#8221; (S. Mark, xvi. 13), and they, when they saw Him, out of reverence rose up from the table and ran to meet Him, full of joy and astonishment, and therefore doubtingly. Hence, Jesus suffered them to handle Him, and since they did not even then fully believe, asked for meat, in order that He might eat before them, and so show that He was alive again. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 42<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And they gave Him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. A proof of the frugality of the Apostles, for if they had had any better food they would have offered it to their Master. But as fishermen they fed on fish, just as Athneus (De Cnis Sapientum) tells us the frugal men of old were accustomed to do; and in point of fact up to the time of the deluge flesh was not known as an article of food. (See Gen 9) <\/p>\n<p>Symbolically, says Bede, &#8220;the broiled fish signifies the sufferings of Christ. For He, having condescended to lie in the waters of the human race, was willing to be taken by the hook of our death, and was as it were burnt up by anguish at the time of His passion. But the honeycomb was present to us at the resurrection; the honey in the wax being the divine nature in the human;&#8221; and again &#8220;He ate part of a broiled fish, signifying that having burnt by the fire of His own divinity our nature swimming in the sea of this life, and dried up the moisture which it had contracted from the waves, He made it divine food of sweet savour in the sight of God, which the honeycomb signifies. Or we may take the broiled fish to mean the active life drying up the moisture by the coals of labour, and the honeycomb is the sweet contemplation of the oracles of God.&#8221; Theophylact. &#8220;By the command of the law the passover was eaten with bitter herbs, but after the resurrection the food is sweetened with a honeycomb.&#8221; Gregory Nyssen. <\/p>\n<p>Tropologically, says the Gloss: &#8220;Those who endure tribulation (assantur tribulalionibus) for the sake of God, will hereafter be satisfied with true sweetness.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Another reason why Christ ate the broiled fish is given by an anonymous writer in the Greek Catena: &#8220;The word of God as a new and unapproachable fire, by the hypostatic union, dried up the moisture in which human nature as a fish-because of its incontinency-was immersed, and set it free by mixture of His passion, fulfilling so sweetly this dispensation as to make ready sweet food for Himself; for the salvation of men is the food of God.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Hence Christ soon after He had eaten, breathed on the Apostles, and bestowed on them the gift of the Holy Ghost for the remission of sins. S. Joh 20:22. <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 43.-And He look it, and did eat before them. Christ truly ate of the food, and not in appearance only, after the manner of an angel &#8220;I did neither eat nor drink, but ye did see a vision.&#8221; Tobit xii. 19. Yet He was not thereby nourished. So Theophylact says, &#8220;He ate by some divine power consuming what He was eating.&#8221; Similarly, S. Augustine: &#8220;The thirsty earth, and the burning rays of the sun absorb water, each in a different way; the one because of its need; the other by its power.&#8221; So D. Thomas and the Schoolmen. <\/p>\n<p>The Vulgate adds, &#8220;sumens reliquias, dedit eis;&#8221; but these words, although in the Arabic, are absent from the Greek and from the Syriac versions. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 44<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>And He said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, &amp;c., i.e. that I was to suffer death upon the Cross and rise again the third day. Acknowledge Me then as the true Messiah, inasmuch as My words have been verified to the letter. Or by a metonomy these are the words, i.e. the things which I spake to you, My passion, death, and resurrection, which ye see accomplished. These things therefore ought not to appear to you strange and unexpected, for they were predicted, not only by me, but in time past by Moses, and the prophets, and by David in the Psalms concerning Me. <\/p>\n<p>Some think that S. Luke wrote these words by anticipation, and that Christ spake them not on the day of His resurrection but on that of His ascension. For it was then that He bade the disciples remain in Jerusalem (Acts i. 4), as Luke records, verse 49, going on in the verses following to describe the ascension. But perhaps the words were used on both occasions, the oftener to impress them upon the Apostles for the greater confirmation of their faith. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 45<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">.-<\/span>Then opened He their understanding that they might understand the scriptures. He expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself, as He had done before at Emmaus. See ver. 27. <\/p>\n<p>Christ did this both to confirm the Apostles in their belief, and to prepare them to teach and to preach the faith. For it was part of the apostolic office to expound the Scriptures. Hence what He here began, Christ perfected at Pentecost, by the gift of the Holy Ghost. <\/p>\n<p>Hence it is clear: <\/p>\n<p>1. That Holy Scripture is not, as heretics say, easy of interpretation to all. <\/p>\n<p>2. That it is not to be interpreted, as they contend, according to the letter, but according to the teaching of that Holy Spirit, which Christ bestowed upon His Apostles, which the Apostles delivered to the Church, and the Church has handed down to us. Hence S. Paul, 1 Cor. xii., tells us that God hath set teachers in the Church, and among the diversities of gifts numbers &#8220;the interpretation of tongues.&#8221; And so in former times the Church had her interpreters, whose special duties are described by Baronius, vol. i. p. 394. <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 46.-And said unto them, Thus it is written (Isa 53:5-10., Psa 22:16-19 et alib.) and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, &amp;c. See how by these articles of faith Christ opened the understanding of the Apostles, to the acknowledging the Scriptures, which foretold these events. <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 47.-<\/span>And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name, i.e.-1. By His authority. 2. At His command. 3. In His stead. That the Apostles should continue the teaching of Christ, and spread the doctrine of repentance and remission of sins throughout the world. 4. In His name, i.e., in virtue of His meritorious death upon the cross, whereby alone God gives the spirit of repentance and remission of sin. <\/p>\n<p>Beginning at Jerusalem. A command to the Apostles to commence their preaching at Jerusalem, and from thence to go unto all nations. &#8220;Beginning&#8221; (, incipientibus, Vulgate). The Apostles were to begin their preaching at Jerusalem: 1. Because there the Synagogue was flourishing, and there the Church had its origin, for the old Jewish dispensation was transformed into the Christian Church by the preaching of Christ, according to the words of the prophet: &#8220;Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.&#8221; Isaiah ii. 3. And again, &#8220;Arise, shine; for thy light has come.&#8221; Ibid. lx. (Vulgate). 2. Because Christ, with all the blessings He came to bestow, was promised to the Jews by the prophets, and Jerusalem was their chief city; and 3. Because David and Solomon had reigned there, and Christ, the son of David, had come to restore their kingdom, but in a higher and a spiritual sense (see Acts i. 4). <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 48.-And ye are witnesses of these things. (See commentary on Acts i.) <\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 49.-<\/span>And behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you, i.e., after a few days, when the Feast of Pentecost is come, I will send you the Holy Spirit, who will teach you clearly many things besides these, and enable you to preach the gospel to all nations.<\/p>\n<p>But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high. , i.e., with the gifts of the Holy Spirit, for &#8220;as a general does not permit his soldiers who are about to meet a large number, to go out until they are armed, so also the Lord did not permit His disciples to go forth to the conflict before the descent of the Spirit.&#8221;  S. Chrysostom in Catena.<\/p>\n<p>Tropologically. S. Gregory (Past. iii 26) says, &#8220;We abide in a city when we keep ourselves close within the gates of our minds, lest by speaking we wander beyong them; that when we are perfectly endued with divine power we may then as it were go out beyond ourselves to instruct others.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 50.-And He led them out as far as to Bethany, and from thence to the mount of Olives. Bethany was about fifteen furlongs [stadia] from Jerusalem, and close by the mount of Olives. Christ went to Bethany to say farewell to Lazarus and his sister, and to bring them with Him to mount Olivet, in order that they might witness His ascension, and share in His triumph.<\/p>\n<p>And He lifted up his hands towards heaven, as if seeking a special blessing for his disciples.<\/p>\n<p>And blessed them, signing them with the sign of the Cross, as Dionysius the Carthusian and others think. Indeed, S. Jerome, commenting on the words, &#8220;I will set a sign upon them,&#8221; Isa 65:19, says, Our ascending Lord left us this sign, or rather placed it on our foreheads, so that we may freely say, &#8220;The light of Thy countenance is lifted up upon us, O Lord.&#8221; For the Cross is the sign of Christ, which is the fountain of all benediction and grace. Hence the tradition which has come down from the time of Christ and the Apostles that in giving a blessing the hands should always form the sign of the Cross.<\/p>\n<p>Therefore, says Theophylact, we should learn when about to leave our dependents or friends, to give them our blessing, and, signing them with the sigh of the Cross, commit them to the keeping of God.<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: bold\">Ver. 52.-<\/span>And they worshipped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. They rejoiced greatly because they had seen their Master triumphantly ascend into heaven, because they eagerly and without doubting looked for the promised gift of the Comforter, and because they had good hope that Christ would, in like manner, after they had laboured in the gospel cause, receive them to Himself, according to His gracious promise. S. John. <\/p>\n<p>Ver. 53.-And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. &#8220;Continually.&#8221; We may either take this word to refer to the time of the descent of the Holy Spirit, for before His coming they remained at home for fear of the Jews, or we may take it absolutely, for the upper room in which they dwelt was near the temple, so that they could easily go to and fro. Act 1:13. <\/p>\n<p>In midst of prayers and praises, with eager preparation of heart, they waited for the promise of the Spirit, says Bede, who also observes &#8220;that S. Luke, who commenced his Gospel with the ministry of Zacharias, the priest in the temple, very fitly concludes it with the devotion of the Apostles in the same holy place. For he has placed them there, about to be the ministers of a new priesthood, not in the blood of sacrifices, but in the praises of God, and in blessing.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>Morally, the Apostles and the disciples teach us by their example to make the Christian life a perpetual round of praise to God and Christ. For thus we enter upon the life of the blessed, to whom the ceaseless praise of God is, as I have often shown, for everlasting their labour and their rest. &#8220;Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house: they will be alway praising Thee.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>END OF VOL. VI.<\/p>\n<div align=\"center\">(proof read from the third edition 1892)<\/div>\n<p> <!-- Mirrored from www.catholicapologetics.info\/scripture\/newtestament\/2324luke.htm by HTTrack Website Copier\/3.x [XR&amp;CO'2007], Thu, 17 Jul 2008 01:05:04 GMT --><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Cornelius Lapide Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>24:1 Now upon the {1} first [day] of the week, very {a} early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain [others] with them.<\/p>\n<p>(1) Poor humble women, who were certainly not expecting it, are chosen to be the first witnesses of the resurrection, so that there might not be any suspicion of either deceit or violence.<\/p>\n<p>(a) Very early, as Mark says: or as John says, while it was yet dark, that is, when it was yet hardly the dawning of day.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">H. The resurrection of Jesus 24:1-12 (cf. Matthew 28:1-8; Mark 16:1-8; John 20:1-10)<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Luke&rsquo;s account of the events following Jesus&rsquo; resurrection stresses the reality of that event and the reactions of the witnesses to it. All these people felt depressed because of Jesus&rsquo; death, but when they learned of His resurrection they became joyful and praised God. Thus the book concludes as it began with joy and rejoicing because of a miracle involving the salvation of humankind (cf. chs. 1-2).<\/p>\n<p>&quot;Luke 24 and Acts 1, which partly overlap, bridge the important transition from the story of Jesus to the story of his witnesses. The narrator&rsquo;s concern to build a strong bridge, unifying the story rather than permitting it to disintegrate into two stories, is shown by the amount of material in these chapters which either reviews what has already happened or previews what is going to happen.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Tannehill, The Narrative . . ., 1:277.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Saturday was a day of rest, but when Sunday came the women went into action.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Zane C. Hodges, &quot;The Women and the Empty Tomb,&quot; Bibliotheca Sacra 123:492 (October-December 1966):301-9.] <\/span> Luke dated their arrival at the tomb at &quot;early dawn.&quot; Dawn has obvious symbolic connotations. This day would signal the beginning of something entirely new, a new day in human history. They brought spices and perfume (Luk 23:56) to anoint the body of Jesus. They were the first to learn of the resurrection because their devotion to Jesus moved them to seek Him out. Their example has challenged believers ever since to emulate their love for the Savior.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 26<\/p>\n<p>THE FIRST LORDS DAY.<\/p>\n<p>THE Sabbath came and went over the grave of its Lord, and silence reigned in Josephs garden, broken only by the mailed sentinels, who laughed and chatted by, the sealed sepulcher. As to the disciples, this high day is a dies non to them, for the curtain of a deep silence hides them from our view. Did they go up to the Temple to join in the Psalm, how &#8220;His mercy endureth forever?&#8221; Scarcely: their thoughts were transfixed to the cross, which haunted them like a horrid dream; its rude dark wood had stunned them for awhile, as it broke down their faith and shattered all their hopes. But if the constellation of the Apostles passes into temporary eclipse, with no beam of inspired light falling upon them, &#8220;the women&#8221; are not thus hidden, for we read &#8220;And on the Sabbath day they rested, according to the commandment.&#8221; It is true it is but a negative attitude that is portrayed, but it is an exceedingly beautiful one. It is Love waiting upon Duty. The voices of their grief are not allowed to become so excessive and clamorous as to drown the Divine voice, speaking through the ages, &#8220;Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day&#8221;; and even the fragrant offerings of their devotion are set aside, that they may keep inviolate the Sabbath rest.<\/p>\n<p>But if the spices of the women are the spikenard and myrrh of a mingled love and grief, they are at the same time a tacit admission of their error. They prove conclusively that the women, at any rate, had no thought of a resurrection. It appears strange to us that such should be the case, after the frequent references Jesus made to His death and rising again. But evidently the disciples attached to these sayings of Jesus one of those deeper, farther-off meanings which were so characteristic of His speech, interpreting in some mysterious spiritual sense what was intended to be read in a strict literalness. At present nothing could be farther from their thoughts than a resurrection; it had not even occurred to them as a possible thing; and instead of being something to which they were ready to give a credulous assent, or a myth which came all shaped and winged out of their own heated imaginings, it was something altogether foreign to their thoughts, and which, when it did occur, only by many infallible proofs was recognized and admitted into their hearts as truth. And so the very spices the women prepare for the embalming are a silent but a fragrant testimony to the reality of the Resurrection. They show the drift of the disciples thought, that when the stone was rolled to the door of the sepulcher it shut in to the darkness, and buried, all their hopes. The only Easter they knew, or even dreamed of, was that first and final Easter of the last day.<\/p>\n<p>As soon as the restraint of the Sabbath was over, the women turned again to their labor of love, preparing the ointment and spices for the embalming, and coming with the early dawn to the sepulcher. Though it was &#8220;yet dark,&#8221; as St. John tells us, they did not anticipate any difficulty from the city gates, for these were left open both by night and day during the Passover feast; but the thought did occur to them on the way as to how they should roll back the stone, a task for which they had not prepared, and which was evidently beyond their unaided strength. Their question, however, had been answered in anticipation, for when they reached the garden the stone was rolled away, and the sepulcher all exposed. Surprised and startled by the discovery, their surprise deepened into consternation as, passing within the sepulcher, they found that the body of Jesus, on which they had come to perform the last kind offices of affection, had disappeared. And how? Could there be more than one solution of the enigma? The enemies of Jesus had surely laid violent hands upon the tomb, rifling it of the precious dust they sorrowfully had committed to its keeping, reserving it for fresh indignities. St. John supplements the narrative of our Evangelist, telling how the Magdalene, slipping out from the rest, &#8220;ran&#8221; back to the city to announce, in half-hysterical speech, &#8220;They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid Him&#8221;; for though St. John names but the Magdalene, the &#8220;we&#8221; implies that she was but one of a group of ministering women, a group that she had abruptly left. The rest lingered by the tomb perplexed, with reason blinded by the whirling clouds of doubt, when suddenly-the &#8220;behold&#8221; indicates a swift surprise-&#8220;two men stood by them in dazzling apparel.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In speaking of them as &#8220;two men&#8221; probably our Evangelist only intended to call attention to the humanness of their form, as in verse 23 {Luk 24:23} he speaks of the appearance as &#8220;a vision of angels.&#8221; It will be observed, however, that in the New Testament the two words &#8220;men&#8221; and &#8220;angels&#8221; are used interchangeably; as in Luk 7:24, Rev 22:8, where the &#8220;angels&#8221; are evidently men, while in Mar 16:5, and again in the verse before us, the so-called &#8220;men&#8221; are angels. But does not this interchangeable use of the words imply a close relation between the two orders of being? And is it not possible that in the eternal ripenings and evolutions of heaven a perfected humanity may pass up into the angelic ranks? At any rate, we do know that when angels have appeared on earth there has been a strange humanness about them. They have not even had the fictitious wings which poetry has woven for them; they have nearly always appeared wearing the human face Divine, and speaking with the tones and in the tongues of men, as if it were their native speech.<\/p>\n<p>But if their form is earthly, their dress is heavenly. Their garments flash and glitter like the robes of the transfigured Christ; and awed by the supernatural portent, the women bow down their faces to the earth. &#8220;Why,&#8221; asked the angels, &#8220;seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.&#8221; Even the angels are not allowed to disclose the secret of His resurrection life, or to tell where He may be found, but they announce the fact that they are not at liberty to explain. &#8220;He is not here; He is risen,&#8221; is the Gospel of the angels, a Gospel whose prelude they themselves have heard, but, alas! forgotten; and since Heaven does not reveal what by searching we ourselves may find out, the angels throw them back upon their own recollections, recalling the words Jesus Himself had spoken, and which, had they been understood and remembered, would have lighted up the empty sepulcher and have solved the great mystery. And how much we lose because we do not remember, or if remembering, we do not believe! Divine words have been spoken, and spoken to us, but to our ear, dulled by unbelief, they have come as empty sound, all inarticulate, and we have said it was some thunder in the sky or the voices of a passing wind. How many promises, which, like the harps of God, would have made even our wildernesses vocal, have we hung up, sad and silent, on the willows of the &#8220;strange lands!&#8221; If we only &#8220;remembered&#8221; the words of the Lord Jesus, if they became to us real and eternally true, instead of being the unreal voices of a dream, those words would be, not &#8220;the distant lamps&#8221; of Heaven, but near at hand, lighting up all dark places, because throwing their light within, turning even the graves of our buried hopes into sanctuaries of joy and praise!<\/p>\n<p>And so the women, instead of embalming their Lord, carried their spices back unused. Not unused, however, for in the spices and ointments the Living One did not need their own names were embalmed, a fragrant memory. Coming to the tomb, as they thought, to do homage to a dead Christ, the Magdalene, and Mary, and Johanna, and Salome found a Christ who had conquered death, and at the same time found an immortality for themselves; for the fragrance of their thought, which was not permitted to ripen into deeds, has filled the whole world.<\/p>\n<p>Returning to the city, whither the Magdalene had outrun them, they announced to the rest, as she had done to Peter and John, the fact of the empty grave; but they completed the story with the narrative of the angelic vision and the statement that Jesus had risen. So little, however, were the disciples predisposed to receive the tidings of a resurrection, they would not admit the fact even when attested by at least four witnesses, but set it down as idle, silly talk, something which was not only void of truth, but void of sense. Only Peter and John of the Apostles, as far as we know, visited the sepulcher, and even they doubted, though they found the tomb empty and the linen clothes carefully wrapped up. They &#8220;believed&#8221; that the body had disappeared, but, as St. John tells us, &#8220;as yet they knew not the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead&#8221;; {Joh 20:9} and as they leave the empty grave to return to their own home, they only &#8220;wondered at that which was come to pass.&#8221; It was an enigma they could not solve; and though the Easter morning had now fully broke, the day which should light all days, as it drew to itself the honors and songs of the Sabbath, yet to the minds and hearts of the Apostles it was &#8220;yet dark&#8221;; the glory of the Lord had not yet risen upon them.<\/p>\n<p>And now comes one of those beautiful pictures, peculiar to St. Luke, as he lights up the Judaean hills with a soft after-glow-an after-glow which at the same time is the aurora of a new dawn. It was in the afternoon of that first Lords day, when two disciples set out from Jerusalem for Emmaus, a village, probably the modern Khamasa, sixty furlongs from the city. Who the disciples were we cannot say, for one is unnamed, while the other bears a name, Cleopas, we do not meet with elsewhere, though its Greek origin would lead us to infer that he was some Gentile proselyte who had attached himself to Jesus. As to the second, we have not even the clue of an obscure name with which to identify him, and in this somewhat strange anonymity some expositors have thought they detected the shadowy of the Evangelist, Luke, himself. The supposition is not an impossible one; for though St. Luke was not an eye-witness from the beginning, he might have witnessed some of the closing scenes of the Divine life; while the very minuteness of detail which characterizes his story would almost show that if not himself a participant, he was closely related to those who were; but had St. Luke himself been the favored one, it is scarcely likely that he would have omitted this personal testimony when speaking of the &#8220;many infallible proofs&#8221; of His resurrection.<\/p>\n<p>Whoever the two might be, it is certain that they enjoyed the esteem and confidence of the disciples, having free access, even at untimely hours, to the Apostolic circle, while the fact that Jesus Himself sought their company, and selected them to such honors, shows the high place which was accorded to them in the Divine regard.<\/p>\n<p>We are not apprised of the object of their journey; indeed, they themselves seem to have lost sight of that in the gleams of glory which, all unexpected, fell across their path. It is not unlikely that it was connected with recent events; for now that the central Sun, around whom their lives revolved, has disappeared, will not those lives necessarily take new directions, or drift back into the old orbits? But whatever their purposes might be, their thoughts are retrospective rather than prospective; for while their faces are set towards Emmaus, and their feet are steadily measuring off the furlongs of the journey, their thoughts are lingering behind, clinging to the dark crest of Calvary, as the cloud-pennon clings to the Alpine peak. They can speak but of one theme, &#8220;these things which have happened&#8221;: the One whom they took to be the Christ, to whom their hearts had been so strangely drawn; His character, miracles, and words; the ignominious Death, in which that Life, with all their hopes, was quenched; and then the strange tidings which had been brought by the women, as to how they had found the grave empty, and how they had seen a vision of angels. The word &#8220;questioned together&#8221; generally implies a difference of opinion, and refers to the cross-questioning of disputants; but in this case it probably referred only to the innumerable questions the report of the Resurrection would raise in their minds, the honest doubts and difficulties with which they felt themselves compelled to grapple.<\/p>\n<p>It was while they were discussing these new problems, walking leisurely along the road-for men walk heavily when weighted at heart-a Stranger overtook and joined them, asking, after the usual salutation, which would not be omitted, &#8220;What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk?&#8221; The very form of the question would help to disguise the familiar voice, while the changed &#8220;form&#8221; of which St. Mark speaks would somewhat mask the familiar features; but at the same time it would appear that there was a supernatural holding of their eyes, as if a dusky veil were wrapped about the Stranger. His question startled them, even as a voice from another world, as, indeed, it seemed; and stopping suddenly, they turned their &#8220;sad&#8221; faces to the Stranger in a momentary and silent astonishment, a silence which Cleopas broke by asking, &#8220;Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem, and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days?&#8221; a double question, to which the Stranger replied with the brief interrogative, &#8220;What things?&#8221; It needed no more than that solitary word to unseal the fountain of their lips, for the clouds which had broken so wildly and darkly over Calvary had filled their hearts with an intense and bitter grief, which longed for expression, even for the poor relief of words. And so they break in together with their answer (the pronoun is changed now), &#8220;Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him up to be condemned to death and crucified Him. But we hoped that it was He which should redeem Israel. Yea, and beside all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb; and when they found not His body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that He was alive. And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but Him they saw not.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>It is the impetuous language of intense feeling, in which hope and despair strike alternate chords. In the first strain Jesus of Nazareth is lifted high; lie is a Prophet mighty in word and deed; then He is stricken down, condemned to death, and crucified. Again, hope speaks, recalling the bright dream of a redemption for Israel; but having spoken that word, Hope herself goes aside to weep by the grave where her Redeemer was hurriedly buried. Still again is the glimmer of a new light, as the women bring home the message of the angels; but still again the light sets in darkness, a gloom which neither the eyes of Reason nor of Faith could as yet pierce; for &#8220;Him they saw not&#8221; marks the totality of the eclipse, pointing to a void of darkness, a firmament without a sun or star.<\/p>\n<p>But incidentally, in the swift current of their speech, we catch a reflection of the Christ as He appeared to their minds. He was indeed a Prophet, second to none, and in their hope He was more, for He was the Redeemer of Israel.<\/p>\n<p>It is evident the disciples had not yet grasped the full purport of the Messianic mission. Their thought was hazy, obscure, like the vision of men walking in a mist. The Hebrew dream of a temporal sovereignty seems to have been a prevailing, perhaps the prevailing force in their minds, the attraction which drew and cheered them on. But their Redeemer was but a local, temporal one, who will restore the kingdom to Israel; He was not yet the Redeemer of the world, who should save His people from their sins.<\/p>\n<p>The &#8220;regeneration,&#8221; as they fondly called it, the &#8220;new creation,&#8221; was purely national, when out of the chaos of Roman irruptions their Hebrew paradise will come. For one thing, the disciples were too near the Divine Life to see its just and large proportions. They must stand back from it the distance of a Pentecost; they must look on it through their lenses of flame, before they can take in the profound meaning of that Life, or the awful mystery of that Death. At present their vision is out of focus, and all they can see is the blurred and shadowy outline of the reality, the temporal rather than the spiritual, a redeemed nationality rather than a redeemed and regenerated humanity.<\/p>\n<p>The risen Jesus, for such the Stranger was, though they knew it not, listened to their requiem patiently and wonderingly, glad to find within their hearts such deep and genuine love, which even the cross and the grave had not been able to extinguish. The men themselves were true, even though their views were somewhat warped-the refractions of their Hebrew atmosphere. And Jesus leads them in thought to those &#8220;shining uplands&#8221; of truth; as it were, spurring them on, by a sharp though kind rebuke, to the heights where Divine thoughts and purposes move on to their fulfillment. &#8220;O foolish men,&#8221; He said, &#8220;and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into His glory?&#8221; They thought He was some stranger in Jerusalem, yet He knows their prophets better than themselves; and hark; He puts in a word they had fared to use. They only called Him &#8220;Jesus of Nazareth&#8221;; they did not give Him that higher title of &#8220;the Christ&#8221; which they had freely used before. No; for the cross had rudely shuttered and broken that golden censer, in which they had been wont to burn a royal incense. But here the Stranger recasts their broken, golden word, burning its sweet, Divine incense even in presence of the cross, calling the Crucified the &#8220;Christ!&#8221; Verily, this Stranger has more faith than they; and they still their garrulous lips, which speak so randomly, to hear the new and august Teacher, whose voice was an echo of the Truth, if not the Truth itself!<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, He interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.&#8221; It will be observed that our Evangelist uses a peculiar word in speaking of this Divine exposition. He calls it an &#8220;interpretation,&#8221; a word used in the New Testament only in the sense of translating from one language to another, from the unknown to the known tongue. And such, indeed, it was; for they had read the Scriptures but in part, and so misread them. They had thrown upon those Scriptures the projections of their own hopes and illusions; while other Scriptures, those relating to the sufferings of Christ, were set back, out of sight, or if heard at all, they were only the voice of an unknown tongue, a vox et preterea nihil. So Jesus interprets to them the voices of this unknown tongue. Beginning at Moses, He shows, from the types, the prophecies, and the Psalms, how that the Christ must suffer and die, ere the glories of His kingdom can begin; that the cross and the grave both lay in the path of the Redeemer, as the bitter and prickly calyx out of which the &#8220;glories&#8221; should unfold themselves. And thus, opening their Scriptures, putting in the crimson lens of the blood, as well as the chromatic lens of the Messianic glory, the disciples find the cross all transfigured, inwoven in Gods eternal purpose of redemption; while the sufferings of Christ, at which they had stumbled before, they now see were part of the eternal plan of mercy, a Divine &#8220;ought,&#8221; a great necessity.<\/p>\n<p>They had now reached Emmaus, the limit of their journey, but the two disciples cannot lose the company of One whose words have opened to them a new and a bright world; and though He was evidently going on farther, they constrained Him to abide with them, as it was towards evening and the day was far spent. And He went in to tarry with them, though not for long. Sitting down to meat, the Stranger Guest, without any apology, takes the place of the host, and blessing the bread, He breaks and gives to them. Was it the uplifted face threw them back on the old, familiar days? Or did they read the nail-mark in His hand? We do not know; but in an instant the veil in which He had enfolded Himself was withdrawn, and they knew Him; it was the Lord Himself, the risen Jesus! In a moment the hush of a great awe fell upon them, and before they had time to embrace Him whom they had loved so passionately, indeed before their lips could frame an exclamation of surprise, He had vanished; He &#8220;became invisible&#8221; to them, as it reads, passing out of their sight like a dissolving cloud. And when they did recover themselves it was not to speak His name-there was no need of that-but to say one to another, &#8220;Was not our heart burning within us while He spake to us in the way, while He opened to us the Scriptures?&#8221; It was to them a bright Apocalypse, &#8220;the Revelation of Jesus Christ,&#8221; who was dead, and is alive for evermore; and all forgetful of their errand, and though it is evening, they leave Emmans at once, their winged feet not heeding the sixty furlongs now, as they haste to Jerusalem to announce to the eleven, and to the rest, that Jesus has indeed risen, and has appeared unto them.<\/p>\n<p>Returning to Jerusalem, they go direct to the well-known trysting-place, where they find the Apostles (&#8220;the eleven&#8221; as the band was now called, though, as St. John informs us, Thomas was not present) and others gathered for their evening meal, and speaking of another and later appearance of Jesus to Simon, which must have occurred during their absence from the city; and they add to the growing wonder by telling of their evening adventure, and how Jesus was known of them in breaking of bread. But while they discussed the subject-for the majority were yet in doubt as to the reality of the appearances-Jesus Himself stood before them, passing through the fastened door; for the same fear that shut the door would securely lock it. Though giving to them the old-time salutation, &#8220;Peace be to you,&#8221; it did not calm the unrest and agitation of their soul; the chill of a great fear fell upon them, as the spectral Shadow, as they thought it, stood before them. &#8220;Why are ye troubled?&#8221; asks Jesus, &#8220;and wherefore do reasonings arise in your hearts?&#8221; for they fairly trembled with fear, as the word would imply. &#8220;See My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself: handle Me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold Me having.&#8221; He then extended His hands, drew back His robe from His feet, and, as St. John says, uncovered His side, that they might see the wounds of the nails and the spear, and that by these visible, tangible proofs they might be convinced of the reality of His Resurrection body. It was enough; their hearts in an instant swung round from an extreme of fear to an extreme of joy, a sort of wild joy, in which Reason for the moment became confused and Faith bewildered. But whim the heavenly trance is yet upon them Jesus recalls them to earthly things, asking if they have any meat; and when they give Him a piece of a broiled fish, some of the remnants of their own repast, He takes and eats before them all; not that now He needed the sustenance of earthly food, in His resurrection life, but that by this simple act He might put another seal upon His true humanity. It was a kind of sacrament, showing forth His oneness with His own; that on the farther side of the grave, in His exaltation, as on this, in His humiliation, He was still the &#8220;Son of man,&#8221; interested in all things, even the commonplaces, of humanity.<\/p>\n<p>The interview was not for long, for the risen Christ dwelt apart from His disciples, coming to them at uncertain times and only for brief spaces. He lingers, however, now, to explain to the eleven, as before to the two, the great mystery of the Redemption. He opens their minds that the truth may pass within. Gathering up the lamps of prophecy suspended through the Scriptures, He turns their varying lights upon Himself, the Me of whom they testify. He shows them how it is written in their law that the Christ must suffer, the Christ must die, the Christ must rise again the third day, and &#8220;that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.&#8221; And then He gave to these preachers of repentance and remission the promise of which the Book of Acts is a fulfillment and enlargement, the &#8220;promise of the Father,&#8221; which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. It was the prophecy of the Pentecost, the first rustle of the mighty rushing wind, that Divine breath which comes to all who will receive it.<\/p>\n<p>Our Evangelist passes in silence other appearances of the Resurrection Life, those forty days in which, by His frequent manifestations, He was training His disciples to trust in His unseen Presence. He only in a few closing words tells of the Ascension; how, near Bethany, He was parted from them, and taken up into heaven, throwing down benedictions from His uplifted hands even as He went; and how the disciples returned to Jerusalem, not sorrowing, as men bereaved, but with great joy, having learned how to endure and rejoice as seeing Him who is invisible, the unseen but ever-present Christ. That St. Luke omits the other Resurrection appearances is probably because he intended to insert them in his prelude to the Acts of the Apostles, which he does, as he joins his second treatise to the first. Nor is it altogether an incidental coincidence that as he writes his later story he begins at Jerusalem, lingering in the upper room which was the wind-rocked cradle of the Church, and inserting as key-words of the new story these four words from the old: Repentance, Remission, Promise, Power. The two books are thus one, a seamless robe, woven for the living Christ, the one giving us the Christ of the Humiliation, the other the Christ of the Exaltation, who speaks now from the upper heavens, and whose power is the power of the Holy Ghost.<\/p>\n<p>And was it altogether undesigned that our Evangelist, omitting other appearances of the forty days, yet throws such a wealth of interest and of coloring into that first Easter day, filling it up from its early dawn to its late evening? We think not. He is writing to and for the Gentiles, whose Sabbaths are not on the last but on the first day of the week, and he stays to picture for us that first Lords day, the day chosen by the Lord of the Sabbath for this high consecration. And as the Holy Church throughout all the world keeps her Sabbaths now, her anthems and songs are a sweet incense burned by the door of the empty sepulcher; for, &#8220;The light which threw the glory of the Sabbath into the shade was the glory of the Risen Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Now upon the first [day] of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain [others] with them. 1. Now ] Rather, But. very early in the morning ] Literally, at deep dawn, i.e. at the earliest morning twilight, &lsquo;while it was yet &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-luke-241-2\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Luke 24:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-25974","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/25974","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=25974"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/25974\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=25974"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=25974"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=25974"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}